Chapter 1: appetence
Summary:
(n.) : an eager desire, an instinctive inclination; an attraction or a natural bond
Notes:
spotify playlist <3 - https://open.spotify.com/playlist/6GoA0XzLGSUXWfrSY4TLCy?si=9db11d29b66443d5
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
𝐉𝐚𝐧𝐮𝐚𝐫𝐲 2010
𝐒𝐚𝐥𝐯𝐚𝐝𝐨𝐫 𝐁𝐚𝐡𝐢𝐚 𝐀𝐢𝐫𝐩𝐨𝐫𝐭
The setting sun was an anomaly.
The fact that the sky turned pinkish in the leave of the brightest star should be an appropriate cause for question.
When the moon left, the hue of the deepest ocean colored the sky, making way for the magnificent blue that would later grace the day.
But when the sun left, the sky said its farewells in pinks and oranges.
They named the event a sunset. And its unique coloring was given its place within the millions of colors already discovered by the human race.
It was evident that there was a science to this, as there was for most things. But, as Truth Castello gazed out of the window of her small, borrowed car, she thought that the sunset was kind of weird.
Weird in a beautiful way, she thought. The best kind of weird.
Her foot eased onto the gas pedal, just to edge a little closer as she waited with growing impatience for the car in front of her to move.
While there was a science to most things, Truth Castello was not one of those things. People—scientists, those who claimed to be scientists, or even those who thought themselves above the limitations of science—had tried to understand her her entire life, and they all came up with various, complex, superfluous explanations as to why she was the way that she was.
Truth Castello, like the sunset, was an anomaly. The best kind of weird.
And so, in a moment of kinship, Truth watched the sunset while the driver and officer ahead of her argued. While his delivery was rude, the officer's accusation was correct—the driver was under the slight influence of alcohol.
Truth and alcohol had never been the best of friends.
Because alcohol bred liars.
She shouldn't have, especially when she was still working on schooling herself in the art of self-restraint, but Truth Castello was tired, and the tension inside of her was building and building and building, and she had a ride waiting for her.
So she turned towards the driver, her eyes aimed at the back of his head despite the headrest blocking him from her vision.
Diga-lhe a verdade.
Tell him the truth.
The driver didn't lie this time.
"Eu estou bêbado," he said. "Tenho uma garrafa de uísque no compartimento de luvas."
I am drunk. I have a bottle of whiskey in the glove compartment.
And so, the liar paid for his lies and the truth won yet again. Triumphant, Truth flashed her I.D. at the officer and passed through the gate without an issue. It was a false, but not everyone played by their own rules.
The jet procured for her extraction was a small thing—not like S.H.I.E.L.D.'s usual quinjets. Grabbing her bag from the passenger seat—not even a quarter of all that she had acquired in Salvador—, she walked towards the agent waiting for her at the bottom of the stairs.
"Nunca pensei que diria isso a um superior," she said, a small smile on her lips, "mas é bom ver o seu rosto."
I never thought I'd say this to a superior, but it is good to see your face.
Agent Phil Coulson furrowed his eyebrows and Truth's smile grew as she chuckled.
"Sorry, Coulson. The Portuguese is going to be a little hard to shake."
Agent Coulson returned her smile, stepping aside for her to walk up the stairs.
"So long as I get a few translations here and there, I think we'll manage."
After putting away her luggage, Truth plopped into the co-pilot seat beside Coulson with a pillow and a blanket, getting comfortable as he prepared the jet for take off.
"Congrats, by the way."
Truth raised an eyebrow at him.
"All anyone talks about back home is how you successfully turned the Nove Vidas, Brazil's most infamous mafia, into a ghost story single-handedly in under five months."
Truth gave him a little shrug.
"Technically, it was Brazil's only mafia. And, I didn't feel like overstaying my welcome. The eight months the Director gave me was generous, at least."
Coulson stared at her, and she stared back, her face showing hints of amusement. Then he snorted, shaking his head as his attention returned to the control panel.
"If that's what you call it, kid."
Truth's amusement quickly turned impassive.
"Don't you think I grew out of that five years ago?"
Coulson shook his head again as he started the engine and answered honestly.
"Not at all."
Truth rolled her eyes and shifted in her seat, leaning her head sideways to lay on her pillow.
"Why'd you sit up here if you were just going to go to sleep?"
Truth shrugged, her mind already shutting down, the soft hum of Coulson's mind lulling her into slumber.
"Thought I'd keep you company," she mumbled.
𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐓𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐤𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐨𝐧
There was no sunset in D.C.
The sky was a midnight color, the moon hiding behind its blackness. Light came from the city—little balls of color, little balls of hope.
The Triskelion, the place Truth had called home for the past five years, was one of those little balls of color. Like the city, it didn't sleep. Agents still walked down the halls with purpose, interns shadowing their idols, scientists speaking to each other excitedly in hushed tones. This was the night shift. The world never slept, and so S.H.I.E.L.D. didn't either.
Truth didn't pay attention to the hustle as she walked to her apartment by memory alone. It was intentional, the way she withdrew into herself, reducing the thrum of mental voices to a muffled murmur. In her exhausted state, it was harder to stay within herself. Her mind wanted to jump to the first thing that caught her attention, and giving in would only make it more difficult to push the rest out.
She stumbled into her living room with a lack of grace, throwing her bag somewhere off to the right and into the darkness. She didn't bother turning on the light because she didn't intend to stay up long enough to need it.
Even her tired ears picked up the soft patter of paws, and Truth managed a small smile as something pressed against her leg and meowed.
"Aw," Truth cooed. She crouched to meet her large Savannah cat at eye level, rubbing her ears affectionately.
"Yia sou, agápi mou...mou élipses polí."
Hello, my love...I missed you very much.
Truth yawned as Heidi licked her hands and cheek in welcome and petted her fine, spotted fur for a second longer before standing and ridding her body of its clothing. She threw them in a pile somewhere in a similar vicinity to her bag, knowing some future version of herself would be more than capable of handling the mess later.
It was routine for Truth to take a shower when she returned from a mission. It didn't matter if she was only gone for a few hours or five months. The hot water rushing down her skin washed away everything that wasn't Truth Castello. Every alias she'd used, every persona she had to dress herself in to survive, every sin committed as a means to an end left with the water, leaving her raw and whole.
Leaving the bathroom, Heidi at her heels, she had enough wherewithal to throw on a shirt and underwear before she fell on her bed and surrendered herself to her body.
It felt like only a second had passed when she heard the creak of a door. There was the familiar hum of a shielded mind, the loudness of steps trying to be quiet, followed by the ruffle of sheets as someone sneaked under the covers. Though unalarmed, Truth frowned at the disruption, drifting somewhere in the in-betweens of asleep and awake.
"Aren't you too old to be sneaking into my bed?" she mumbled.
There was a snort.
"Aren't you too old to cuddle with your cat?"
With a deeper frown, Truth buried her face further into Heidi's fur.
"Unless you're here to purposely annoy me, you should start making me breakfast, adelphós (brother)."
She could almost hear him roll his eyes.
"And," she added once she felt the bed dip, "feel free to take as long as you'd like, so long as I get to sleep for at least five more minutes."
She got in a fitful ten minutes before she could no longer stay in bed. It was something about having someone else in the apartment, someone who's mind was already functioning on a decent level, that kept her own from fully resting. And by the time she began to smell the bacon, the battle had already been lost.
From the doorway, Truth observed her brother's progress, watching as he navigated her cabinets with ease and confidently adjusted the fire to keep the eggs from cooking too fast. Truth guessed that Maria Hill, along with returning Heidi to her apartment, had also stocked her kitchen for her impending arrival. She fought back a smile, knowing that she'd get hell if she even so much as tried to thank the older agent for her thoughtfulness.
"Five months ago, you didn't know how to cook this well," she commented.
Michael shrugged.
"Practice."
Ah. But Truth knew it was more than that. A tingle formed in her gut, a build up of energy that responded to her faint curiosity before she forced it to disperse down to the tips of her fingers, making a gesture to open the cabinet by Michael's head and bring two plates floating carefully into his waiting hand. It was a trick she had learned over the years—so far, the key to control was the allowance of release.
She respected her brother's privacy enough to quell the urge to pry. The twins knew everything about each other—while it was only a matter of time before Michael did confide in her, sometimes they needed the time to keep things to themselves for just a bit longer.
As they ate, Michael caught her up with the last five months. She had missed Halloween, Thanksgiving, Christmas, and the New Year all in one go. It wasn't the first time she'd missed the holidays, and neither was it uncommon for Michael to be away for a few, but Michael had managed to make them enjoyable in her absence with a few agents he considered to be friends. Truth never interrupted and Michael never checked if she was listening because he knew she was, even as she cleaned the kitchen, addressed the mess left by her past self, changed into the standard S.H.I.E.L.D. uniform, and reviewed her file for her debrief with the Director.
He'd just about made it to the end of his recap when Truth opened the door for them to exit the apartment. However, at the sound of his gasp in the middle of his conclusion, Truth raised an eyebrow at him.
"I can't believe I almost forgot. We have a new agent!"
Truth emphasized the raised eyebrow with a repeat of the motion as they made their way to the elevator.
"If S.H.I.E.L.D. wants to continue its existence well into the future, I'd sure hope we'd have a few new agents by now."
The elevator had been waiting for them when they arrived. Stepping inside, Truth gave a command and they began to ascend.
"But," Michael said, "this agent is just about as interesting as your recent mission, which everyone is talking about, by the way."
"So I've heard," she said dryly.
And so she continued to hear when they reached their floor and weaved through the moderately packed corridor. It was hard to ignore the thoughts around her when they were all centralized around herself. It seemed as though the news of her success had further solidified the heightened respect and admiration her fellow coworkers already had of her, but there were some who came off a little bit...wary of her return.
Not "wary" in a bad way, because no one at the Triskelion had been afraid or mistrustful of her in years, a fact that she had worked hard to ensure the moment she first stepped into her role as an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D. when she had turned eighteen.
Rather, it was a wary that had them burning with anticipation. Suspicious, Truth stopped at a corner to face her brother, who no doubt knew what was up.
Michael smirked at her puzzled expression. "I tried to tell you. You might have some competition."
"For what?"
"For being the 'Scariest Agent'. She's giving you a run for your money."
Truth tilted her head curiously.
"Have you met her?"
"Not yet. She spends most of her time with Barton. Doesn't talk or interact with anyone else. I've heard it's like she communicates through glares. Kind of like you, sometimes."
Truth gave him a pointed look, and he raised his hands as if saying, "See?"
"So, you're jealous," she concluded.
Michael was taken aback, and Truth fought back a teasing smile.
"What?! No. Why—"
"I thought Clint was your best friend."
Now he scoffed.
"Well, yeah. Some intimidating, new agent won't change that."
A small smile slipped through her facade.
"Whatever helps you sleep at night, Michael. It sounds more like she's your competition, but if you need some backup, I'd be glad to have a little talk with her."
Michael sighed, leaning against the wall to shield their conversation from the nosy agents passing by.
"Aftí ínai i Mávri Khíra."
This is the Black Widow.
Truth Castello straightened, her full attention gained just at the name.
The Black Widow was a master spy and assassin. She inspired fear in her prey—when someone told you that the Black Widow was on your tail, there was no time to run. She was ruthless when she needed to be, but practical without overkill. Her skill was an art in the espionage world—anyone in the business knew who she was and just what she was capable of. The redness of her hair was a signature, her body capable of innocence, power, and pleasure.
She always got what she wanted. Never anything less.
She never failed.
Truth had never met her before, but since the first time she'd heard of the Black Widow, she knew one thing:
This woman was her greatest adversary.
And she knew that, should they meet, that only one of two things would happen:
They'd either become enemies—a chaotic clash of matched abilities that spurred endless strife and competition.
Or they'd become partners—a duo so powerful they could bring a king down on his knees.
Of this, Truth was sure. The Black Widow would change her life.
"Ísai sígouros?"
Are you sure?
Michael raised a brow. He didn't have to confirm that for her.
Truth sighed, turning to study Director Nick Fury's office across the hall.
"Polí kalá," she said.
Very well.
Then she turned back to her brother. "How do you feel about lunch?" Before he could start, she gave him a pointed glare. "Not the Canteen."
Michael visibly deflated. "I guess we can go outside then."
With a smile growing on her lips, she patted his cheek affectionately.
"Don't worry, brother. My treat."
As she walked away and knocked on Fury's door, she turned back with a smirk.
"Who knows? You might just remember something else you 'forgot' to tell me."
𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐞𝐧
The idea of designating a space for people who worked together—most of which being strangers—to eat as a collective was an odd thing, even for Americans.
Dining rooms and kitchens were understandable for the universal tradition of eating meals with family. Friends could also be an exception, but only if these friends were true and not just out of convenience.
Eating was a private thing. To eat meant to allow yourself to relax, to fulfill the beckonings of your stomach and support the functions of your body. Eating was just as sacred as sleeping, yet the agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. seemed to think nothing of it.
A few months ago, Natasha Romanoff would rather commit a felony than be forced to sit with her "coworkers" and eat in front of each other as if they enjoyed each other's company.
Well...Natasha Romanoff already had an extensive list of felonies she was responsible for, all for various reasons, but it wasn't like she wanted to be a felon. It was more of a means to an end—the end being her life if she so much as made a false step in the field.
That was another odd thing—the idea that, now, Natasha Romanoff did not have to fight to live. That she could sit at a circular table surrounded by other circular tables occupied by people who laughed and joked in front of other people who laughed and joked and not have to look over her shoulder.
But not having to didn't mean that she didn't. Because trust was not something Natasha Romanoff gave out freely, let alone completely. It had taken her months to get used to the Canteen, and only just recently became comfortable enough to eat there. She never had the food that was served—and, Natasha didn't think she'd ever reach the point where she would ever be fully comfortable eating food she hadn't seen prepared—, but neither did Clint Barton, her only friend.
The only reason she ever came to the Canteen was because of him. Everyday he insisted that she get out of her apartment or give the training room a break in favor of getting something to eat with him. The first time he had suggested it, Natasha had stared at him as though he were speaking one of the few languages she didn't know. Now, it was a tradition: everyday Clint would drag Natasha to his apartment where he would make them lunch (sometimes breakfast if he managed to find her in time), and everyday he would ask Natasha what she wanted even though her answer had been the same for the past two weeks, and everyday they would walk into the Canteen and pick the same table in the upper right corner that was always empty when they got there.
The table had been her pick, as she had insisted that if she had to be tortured in such a way that she at least pick the vantage point. It had become her favorite pastime to people watch, taking the time to examine the other agents she may work with in the future—find out their connections, the way they held themselves, how they interacted with others. The best part was when they'd feel her stare. She could see the moment when they debated turning to meet her head on. She would guess at how long they'd last, and then they would meet her eyes and she would smirk at being right.
She was just about to get the attention of an Agent Kirk when something shifted in her peripheral. Without so much as a glance, Natasha slapped Clint's hand when it got too close to her sandwich and frowned at his shout of surprise. For good measure, she picked the sandwich up swiftly and glared as she took a possessive bite.
Amused, Clint shook his head.
"Are you ever gonna get sick of peanut butter?"
Natasha raised an eyebrow and took another pointed bite before putting the rest of her sandwich down.
"You ever gonna give up your chicken tenders?"
Before he could reply, she moved, reducing his plate to only four, sad nuggets. Clint glared at her as she smirked in triumph, though he was far from upset—in fact, he was more than a little satisfied because at least now she was eating.
Footsteps, which Natasha had expected to walk past them since no one ever dared approach her, came to a stop on Clint's right. Agent Maria Hill, without so much as a greeting, placed her bowl of salad on the table and sat down.
Agent Maria Hill was a woman Natasha respected. Anyone else would've thought twice before sitting with the Black Widow, yet Hill didn't even hesitate. When she passed the other woman in the halls, Hill never lowered her gaze or cowered in Natasha's presence, even going so far as to acknowledge her from time to time.
It wasn't that Natasha didn't like the collective fear the other agents had of her—and she didn't exactly make it easy for them to gather the confidence to stand up to her—but it was nice to know that some people didn't only see Natasha as the Black Widow.
And also, Natasha liked a strong woman, no matter the circumstances.
Clint glanced around curiously before steeling his gaze on Maria, who hurriedly consumed her meal as though she thought it would run away.
"What happened to your shadow?" he asked.
Hill made a noise of annoyance at the reminder. Natasha raised a brow, and Clint addressed her unspoken question.
"You know Agent Castello? Dark hair, odd eyes? I think I told you about that mission we had in London."
Natasha nodded for him to continue, recalling the agent who was also a close friend of Clint's. From what Clint had told her, Agent Castello was an exceptional interrogator and infiltrator. Natasha hadn't seen him yet, but she knew of his code name: Silver Tongue. An enhanced who could force people to do whatever he wanted—a master manipulator with enough high end assassinations under his belt to be considered a threat.
"Yeah," Hill confirmed before turning to Clint. "Now that he can't bother you, he's been tailing me for the last three months. I swear Fury pairs us on missions together just to spite me.
"But," she continued with a sigh, "now that his sister is here, I can get my alone time back. I'm not even sorry for her."
At one point, Clint paused to look at Hill with pure surprise.
"She's back already?"
"What, do you live under a rock?" Hill retorted. "I can't go anywhere in this building without hearing about it. Apparently the Nove Vidas weren't as invincible as they seemed."
At that, Natasha's interest in the conversation peaked, and she turned from where she was watching a poor intern scramble to get the coffee stain off his shirt after he caught her staring to focus more on the two agents at her table.
The Nove Vidas was a dangerous mafia stationed in Salvador, Brazil, with their members almost impossible to identify and even more difficult to gain information from. They were loyal to the bone—interrogation was useless because they'd rather commit suicide or give out a false lead before betraying their "family". Taking them down was doable, but even Natasha would struggle to accomplish it on her own, let alone in such a short amount of time.
"And she did this all on her own?" Natasha questioned.
Hill hummed. "If she's not with her brother, Truth Castello prefers to work alone. You probably know her better as the Siren."
The Siren.
An even better, more well respected spy than Silver Tongue. Natasha had never even realized that they were related, but it made sense in a way.
The Siren inspired just as much fear as the Black Widow, if not more. Her name, like her brother's, came from her...unique ability.
The Siren could reveal any man's deepest, darkest secrets with as little as a friendly smile. No one knew how she did it, but there was simply no resisting her—those who've tried weren't fully sane to tell the tale, if they even survived the effort.
Even without her powers, she was a formidable martial artist. Her knives never missed their mark, and the signature whip she carried, a difficult weapon to master, left little hope for those who opposed her.
When Natasha was younger, better known then as Natalia Romanova, she had heard stories of the Siren. They were a common topic for the Red Room, where surviving was a daily mission, where one mistake could warrant your death.
The Siren had been a potential enemy. If none of Madame B's students could do something as simple as assassinate a president or withstand every interrogation method there is, what hope would they have against the Siren?
Natalia didn't want to die. And so, even an utter of the other little girl who carried out vengeance like the good, silent assassin she was spurred Natalia Romanova to be better than her best.
Because if she wasn't better, the day the Black Widow and the Siren crossed paths would be the day Natalia lost.
And Natalia never lost.
What a coincidence, then, that the two most dangerous assassins in the world would end up pledging themselves to the same government intelligence.
What were the chances that both sinners were saved?
"Maria!"
Natasha came back to herself at the sound of Hill's groan and watched as a young man sat across from her on Hill's left with a bright smile. Their table had never been so crowded.
The man nudged Hill with his shoulder. "Did you hear—"
"Yes," she answered. "Your sister is here and you haven't seen her in months, hence why you should be bothering her instead of me right now."
He sighed and slouched in his seat.
"She had to debrief with Fury..."
It was only then that he noticed Clint at the table, and when his eyes fell on Natasha, he gaped and quickly sat up to extend a hand.
"I'm, uh, Agent Michael Castello."
Natasha glanced at his hand, then studied his face carefully. He was good, she'd give him that, but the reaction of the man in front of her was not the reaction of someone who was the brother of the Siren. He had been aware of her presence since before he sat down, and he knew exactly who she was. He was playing an act, but Natasha did not know what his goal was.
And Natasha didn't like not knowing things.
After a few seconds, Natasha accepted his hand, firmly to get her message across, and held his stare.
"Natasha Romanoff."
Castello raised an eyebrow, and, with an impressed smirk, he let go. Natasha felt as though she'd passed some sort of test.
"Yeah, I heard a lot about you," he said. "You and Clint are like the new duo, right?" Then, gesturing between himself and Clint he added, "He and I are like besties."
Natasha looked at Clint, who faced Castello with a deadpan stare.
Castello shrugged, leaning back to cross his arms. "That's kind of his normal face anyway. He doesn't like to admit it, but he misses me."
Clint only shook his head in exasperation before returning his attention to his food. Satisfied, Castello then moved forward to put his elbow on the table as he whispered to Natasha.
"You know, between us? I don't think you're as scary as they say you are."
Natasha tilted her head, her eyes narrowing as she sized him up.
Clint, seeing her look, chuckled.
"Oh, you shouldn't have said that."
"What?" Castello questioned. "She can't be worse than—"
When he turned to look at her again, she was leaning against the table, hands clasped beneath her chin as she fixed her eyes on him in a silent challenge. This close, she could see what Clint meant by his odd eyes, shielded behind curled, dark hair. They almost looked...purple.
Though a minuscule movement, it was hard to miss Castello's flinch at her sudden closeness before he subtly leaned away from her gaze.
She smirked as he began to nod his head.
"Okay," he said. "Eleven out of ten."
Good. That was what Natasha liked to hear.
Having made her point, she got up swiftly with her plate in hand and left. As much as she respected Clint, she felt as though she'd done her duties as a friend by keeping him company for a time.
When it was just the two of them, it was easier. But after a while, she needed a little break from people.
Now it was just her and her sandwich.
𝐅𝐮𝐫𝐲'𝐬 𝐎𝐟𝐟𝐢𝐜𝐞
"At ease, soldier."
As though released from invisible binds, Truth's muscles eased at the command. With one blink, she came back to herself, full attention on the man in front of her. Keeping her mask in place was second nature, easily shaking off the remnant of the past that had slipped into the present.
After spending five months in relative solitude, reverting back to American society left her feeling slightly disoriented.
It wasn't always easy to be Truth Castello.
Even for Truth Castello herself.
Unclasping her hands from behind her, she crossed the room to sit in one of the armchairs facing the desk, giving her a view of the bustling city, the sun gleaming overhead.
Pity—she'd missed the sunrise.
"Director Fury."
Director Fury's office was a welcome reprieve. She'd spent a lot of time there, whether it was sucking up to the man in charge to prove her loyalty or ripping a new one into him because she was probably the only one in the damn building willing to give Fury crap for the shit he pulled, whether the ends justified the means or not.
Then again, she was also possibly the only one who could do it and not get fired.
Win win.
"Siren," Fury greeted with a steely gaze.
As always, his thoughts were firmly secure behind a reinforced wall, never revealing even a gleam of emotion or a whisper of a fleeting thought. When they'd first met, the discipline had challenged her—she'd wanted to push just to see if she could. Now, it was out of mutual respect that she didn't. Truthfully, such mental barriers in a man who was just that—a man—was remarkable enough to give him that courtesy.
Besides, she didn't need telepathy to tell if someone was lying.
Leaning forward, Truth dropped her file onto his desk. Keeping eye contact, Fury slid the orange folder closer.
"Report."
"The Nove Vidas were a prestigious Brazilian mob operating in the heart of Salvador," she began, "known for their hostility against the government and ill regard for abiding by Brazilian laws or moral aptitude. Police corruption was verified upon arrival. Intel connects the Nove Vidas to drug trafficking, money laundering, a series of bomb attacks, extortion, and human trafficking. Recruitment tactics included forced labor and blackmailing men to work for them by threatening their wives and children. Many had their families kidnapped to heighten the bargain."
Fury's cool professionalism never faltered—he listened to every detail with a calculated assessment. Never in her seven years of knowing him had he ever allowed emotion to get the best of him. He was a steady point, immovable—but, what separated him from her previous handlers was his morality. While he would always understand the necessity of a hard call, the impact of that call wasn't an afterthought nor his first choice of action.
Eventually, Fury began to skim through her file as she continued.
"Upon deployment, the goal was to eliminate the threat. I concluded that the best course of action was subtle infiltration—playing the long-game. Mireia Escobedo made contact with several lower members and worked her way up the hierarchy. In that file, there's a list of every active member I could find, and a separate list of the blackmailed victims. I had gathered intel for three months before I discovered their trafficking system. Women and children, separated from their families, kept in secure warehouses with lack of nutrition, hygiene, and medical care. Many were physically abused. I shut down all five of these sites. Ten small-scale businesses, four corporations, all infiltrated. Two hundred men imprisoned, a hundred dead—either for their lack of humanity or inherit ability to bail out of the justice system—, less than one-fifty men free of servitude, and more than a hundred women and children accounted for. Though I've destroyed their base of operations, there are plenty of other members in several countries conducting the same horrors. Lucky for them, various government agencies have received anonymous tips about these other members, but I wouldn't mind overseeing the cleanup if I have to."
A beat passed, and Fury slowly raised a brow.
"Is that it?" he drawled. "Sure you didn't solve world hunger while you were at it?"
Truth held back a smile.
"If you count the victims I fed and sheltered, then I suppose I did play a small part in that solution."
Fury nodded thoughtfully. He glanced at the paperwork once more before closing it and meeting her eyes.
"And you did all of that in five months?"
Truth tilted her head.
"I'm beginning to feel insulted with this line of questioning, Joseph. I've been working for you for five years, and you've known me for seven—I'd hate for you to start doubting me now."
"Well, you likely just lowered the percentage of crime in Salvador by about ten percent. Every time I think you can't impress me anymore than you have, you go and do it again."
At that, Truth allowed a small smirk, masking the feeling of pride flowing through her at the statement. Impressed wasn't a word she'd heard often.
"Good to know I can still impress you, Boss. Though, your admittance to being wrong about something is concerning. I'd hope you aren't coming down with something." Then, before he could respond, she added, "Do you even get sick? Or is that something else that can't kill you?"
"Ha ha," Fury deadpanned.
When Truth added nothing more and made no move to leave, simply staring at Fury, he raised a brow.
"Got something else to say?"
Truth wasn't one to back down from a challenge.
"I wasn't aware you were looking to recruit the Black Widow."
He didn't ask how she found out.
He didn't even bat an eye.
"Neither was I."
Truth's eye twitched and she regarded the Director curiously.
"Maybe not, but you don't send Hawkeye to kill the Black Widow unless you never wanted to take her off the board."
"You doubting Barton's capabilities?"
"Not at all, Boss," she replied smoothly. "He's an excellent agent, and I've learned a lot from him. But, when you want to kill someone who is unkillable, you go with the course of action that would guarantee success, not simply what's available."
"In other words—"
Truth leaned forward.
"If you wanted to kill the Black Widow, you would have sent me."
It had happened more than once over the last few years. Once word spread that the Black Widow was no longer protected by the KGB, the price for her assassination had skyrocketed. Truth had had multiple offers, not with a small amount of gratuity, and she had to eventually put her foot down. Out of professional respect, she was not interested in ruining whatever element of freedom the red-haired assassin had procured for herself.
More so, her work since then had been impeccable. The men she ruined more than deserved it. Less work for Truth, in her opinion.
"While you're not wrong, it's true I wasn't exactly...excited to hear that the Black Widow had been sitting in a holding cell at one of our European bases. She's caused me one hell of a headache."
Truth let out a small smile.
"At least you can appreciate the fact that I was worse."
"Again...you're not wrong." Then, Fury leaned forward on the desk and clasped his hands. "Is this going to be a problem for you?"
"Not necessarily."
She didn't bring up the competition for her title. That might be a problem.
"Good."
Satisfied with his explanation—if you could call it that, but Truth was skilled in reading between the lines—, she settled into a less formal tone. "You getting soft on the Widow, Joseph? Maybe you have a penchant for taking in wayward assassins."
"Well, how about you tell all of your friends that S.H.I.E.L.D. is not interested in anymore 'wayward assassins'."
"Assassins don't have friends," she chided. "Rather, we have civil colleagues and brutal enemies."
"You gonna make that into a t-shirt?"
Truth thought about it.
"It might fit on a mug."
Fury settled back into his chair. "I'll quote you on it." Then, he lifted up her file in acknowledgment. "Good work, Castello. Think you're ready for Greece yet?"
She had expected this question. Though her mission had finished early, it had been the longest undercover op she'd ever had as a S.H.I.E.L.D. agent. For her, too much work could be taxing and the Director was well aware of her limits.
"Not the right time of year," she answered. "Though, I'd appreciate it if my next assignment was a bit more local."
Fury gave her a sly smile.
"That I can do. We've also got a new batch of graduates, if you're interested."
Truth leveled him with a look.
"You know I don't like the interns."
"They aren't necessarily 'interns'. And, if you recall, I promised myself to never give you the interns again after they came crying to me after your lessons."
"Oh, they weren't crying. Perhaps mildly unsettled."
"Whatever you want to call it, I didn't like it. Just take the class, Castello, I don't have all day."
Truth pretended to think about for just a moment longer.
"I think I could sit here all day," she commented.
Then Fury leveled her with a glare.
"Get out of my office, Castello. And tell your brother to stop harassing my deputy."
With a satisfied curve of her lips, Truth stood.
"I can tell him, but I can't guarantee he will listen. As you like to say—"
"You Castello's like to do whatever the hell you want," Fury finished. "And whatever the hell you want typically ends with me getting a headache."
"Those headaches are sounding like a problem. Maybe you should see someone for that."
He didn't bother replying, and Truth's grin grew as she headed for the door.
Before she left, she turned to look over her shoulder.
"Word of advice?"
She waited until she was sure she had his attention.
"Don't be the people she ran away from. No one deserves that."
𝐍𝐚𝐭𝐚𝐬𝐡𝐚'𝐬 𝐀𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭
Natasha Romanoff couldn't sleep. Again.
Tonight, her body was too awake to sit down for more than five minutes. She had already walked through her apartment seven times, fiddling with the few things she'd left lying around. It was beginning to feel a lot more like her space—she was comfortable here, and comfort wasn't an easy thing for someone like her to find.
She took care of it well. When she'd been cleared to live at the Triskelion, the first thing she'd done was sweep the place for bugs. It had already been furnished—probably a good thing because Natasha didn't know the first thing about decorating—, it had its own laundry machines in the closet across the bathroom, a television she's never used, and a kitchen that was also painfully empty. Three months, and she still hadn't gone to the grocery store. Mostly because she wasn't off her probation yet and she wasn't all that keen on dragging Clint with her while she struggled to accomplish such a mundane task.
Besides, she spent most of her time at his apartment, anyway. She could probably live off of his sandwiches for a little while longer.
By the time she'd made it to ten laps, she'd still found nothing to do and it was only three in the morning.
At that point, sleeping would simply be a waste of time.
Already dressed in leggings and a tank top, Natasha grabbed the hair tie on the counter to contain her curls in a low ponytail and walked out the front door.
Though she wasn't permitted to go outside without Clint, who acted as her probationary agent, she could travel through the building on her own. Any room or floor she wasn't cleared for were restricted to a voice print, and she'd already played her part in cementing her defection to S.H.I.E.L.D. to Director Fury's satisfaction. The rest were mostly formalities according to Clint, though she wasn't too worried.
What S.H.I.E.L.D. had given her in the last few months was more freedom than she'd had her entire life. Even after she'd escaped the Red Room, survival was all she'd ever known.
Of the places she had access to in the building, she only frequented three—the training room, the gym, and the library.
The gym was where she went during the day if she was with Clint. It was usually crowded, and she didn't always fancy the mixed stares sent her way, but Clint insisted she integrate into more public spaces. ("You don't have to actually talk to anyone," he'd say to her complaints, "just don't be a hermit.")
She didn't usually linger in the library—only long enough to brush up on her literature or study new material while Clint filed reports. The training room was her favorite—unlike the gym, it was spacious with padded floors and walls, and it was mostly used to host combat classes for the trainees.
Past midnight, all three were usually empty.
So, whenever Natasha couldn't sleep, she'd pick one of the three.
Tonight, her goal was the training room. She clearly needed to burn off some steam.
Tonight, she walked down the dark hall with a purpose.
Tonight, when she opened the door, she was greeted by a knife hurtling toward her face.
Natasha dodged, turning her head as she caught the knife by its hilt before it could impale the door.
Then there was stillness. Natasha's heart had picked up a bit, because she would be lying if she'd said she wasn't at least a little surprised by the turn of events.
Turning to find the culprit, her gaze met the bright eyes of a dark-haired woman who stood in front of a rack holding various blades.
Truth Castello, as well, would be lying if she'd said she hadn't been caught off guard. Standing there as she fiddled with the knives, testing their weight and the sharpness of the blade, she hadn't noticed the silent hum growing closer. She was used to being the only one roaming their floor at such a late hour. To say she hadn't expected the red-haired woman in front of her was an understatement, and her training had her moving without a second thought.
With less than twenty feet between them, it wasn't hard for either party to recognize the other.
The redness of the Black Widow's hair was unmistakable. It was rich, not like a ginger, but like the finest rose. Her body was muscular—Truth could almost see the pure strength she carried, and she had just witnessed how the Black Widow moved with the speed and grace of someone in perfect control. Even the wisps of her mind were beautiful and intriguing, with not a single stray thought or hint as to what she was feeling reaching Truth's additional senses.
And when she had turned, Truth had to hold her breath, as she had been failed to be informed that the Black Widow was more stunning than she had imagined.
For Natasha, the Siren looked a lot like her brother, after all—or maybe Silver Tongue looked a lot like his sister, because Natasha was sure the woman set the standard for beauty. Pitch black hair ran down her back in waves, her bodysuit accentuating her curves, her light brown skin littered with blemishes in a way that seemed almost purposeful.
And her eyes.
If Silver Tongue's eyes were an almost purple, then the eyes of the Siren were a vibrant violet. Natasha was enraptured, and she wasn't sure how long she would have stared if the other woman didn't break the silence.
"Good catch."
American. But the Black Widow knew that a spy as renowned as the Siren would have mastered several accents, not unlike herself.
A beat passed before the Widow took a step further inside, letting the door close behind her.
"Good throw."
Also American, the Siren noted. But, again, it wasn't hard to shake an accent. The Siren found that she hung onto the Widow's every word, waiting to be graced by the sound of her husky voice again.
The Widow then tilted her head with a little shrug.
"But, you missed."
At that, the Siren relaxed, releasing the tension from her body. Then she raised an eyebrow at the Black Widow.
"Maybe that was the plan."
The Widow took another step forward and held out a hand. Resting on her palm was the knife, handle facing the Siren. The dark-haired assassin studied the Widow closely before taking the blade, careful to not graze skin, and yet the Widow still swore she felt a ghost of a touch brush her hand.
An offering. An acceptance.
Studying the knife before returning it to its rightful place, the Siren said, "I see why you threaten my title."
The Black Widow raised a brow.
"What title?"
"You wouldn't be a good spy if you didn't know what everyone was saying about you."
"I'm not the only person people talk about."
The Black Widow moved now to examine the unloaded guns showcased on the wall to her left, her back now facing the Siren.
"The Siren has a reputation in every country she visits. They say she's a woman who gets what she wants."
"The Black Widow," the Siren began, "is said to prey on her victims in broad daylight, unafraid. She gets in close, strikes where they are most vulnerable."
"The Siren is a shadow—a whisper. She leaves her victims none the wiser."
The Widow turned, eyes once again drawn to the other woman.
"She's efficient—always in control, always finishes with perfection. The world only knows as much about her as she lets it."
A beat passed where they took the opportunity to stare at each other for just a moment longer.
A small smile grew on the Siren's lips.
"You flatter me." Finally, she moved from her spot, taking a few steps to the side as the Widow trailed her every movement. "How did you know?"
The Black Widow smirked.
"You look a lot like your brother."
And just like that, the spell was broken, the tension dispersed—a truce. The Black Widow was once again Natasha Romanoff and the Siren, Truth Castello.
Truth chuckled and lowered her head.
"I take it you met him, then. Tell me, is he anything like the ruthless Silver Tongue?"
Natasha shrugged. "I'm sure it's in there somewhere."
Truth hummed and studied the other woman's face thoughtfully.
"I should've known it was you. Really, there's only one other person besides myself who could rightfully be the 'Scariest Agent'."
"Your brother wasn't yet convinced."
Truth smirked. "I'm sure you set him straight."
"I did."
Silence fell between them, as though they both recognized the weight of the past five minutes. Here, met the Black Widow and the Siren.
Here, their lives were changed.
"What do I call you?" Truth asked.
Here, they were no longer just stories.
"Natasha Romanoff."
Here, they were real.
The day the Black Widow and the Siren met, they met in shadows. And when they stared at each other for the first time, they saw themselves reflected.
A meeting marked by a thrown knife and shared smiles. And their story had only just begun.
Notes:
Special shoutout and thank you to @Blin_Blinskiy for helping me with the Russian translations in this book! <33
Chapter 2: arcane
Summary:
(adj.) : secret, mysterious, understood by only a few
Chapter Text
𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐞𝐧
Michael Castello loved the mornings.
A lot of people didn't believe this about him, but it was true.
Michael liked waking up and feeling calm, knowing that the sun was right outside his window should he need a little warmth on a cold day.
Michael liked breakfast—it was his favorite meal of the day because breakfast foods were special. The world said that you couldn't have breakfast any other time of the day. In a way, they were forbidden—and Michael loved forbidden things.
Michael also liked to socialize. Casual conversation and companionship were things he valued, especially when he was surrounded by some of his favorite people.
So, waking up, making breakfast, and eating in the Canteen with a few of his colleagues was one of the best ways he would like to spend his mornings.
It was not, however, the way Truth Castello liked to spend her mornings.
Don't get it wrong—Truth loved the mornings as well. She liked waking up next to her cat, relishing in the silence as she put on a good playlist and prepared a meal for one. Breakfast was also one of her favorite meals, which Michael liked to say was because of his influence.
But, Truth Castello did not like to socialize. She was happier alone, with a couple exceptions, and, granted, her reasoning for wanting to be alone was understandable when you were privy to the thoughts and emotions of everyone within a certain radius.
Because of this, Michael never pushed her too much to go to the Canteen with him. He knew enough people to fulfill his want for casual conversation, and he would usually break into his sister's apartment to see her sometime later in the day anyway.
So, one could imagine Michael Castello's surprise when he saw his sister sitting alone at a table in the Canteen, her feet propped up on the edge. In fact, he did a double take. She was already staring at him with a hint of a smile on her face and gestured with a finger for him to come over.
He set his plate of pancakes on the table and sat on his sister's left before facing her head on.
"What are you doing here?" he demanded.
Truth, undisturbed by his tone of voice, studied the contents of his plate. She picked up his fork to take a bite of his side of eggs.
"Good morning to you, too," she said.
But Michael wasn't going to be easily deterred.
"I thought you didn't like the Canteen."
"I don't," she answered. Taking another bite, she nodded and set the fork down. "This is good."
"Yeah," Michael said, staring at his sister as if she'd lost her mind. "And it's mine."
Truth tilted her head with a pout.
"Don't be like that. I was just making sure it wasn't poisoned."
Needless to say, Michael wasn't very convinced.
At his continued confusion, Truth rolled her eyes and leaned back in her chair.
"If you want it for yourself, maybe you should stop staring at me and eat it before I do."
For good measure, he studied her once more before he took his first bite.
She was right—it was good.
"If you're hungry," Michael said, "why didn't you get yourself something to eat?"
She shook her head, her eyes searching the room now. "I don't intend to stay here that long. I just have some business to address."
Her brother wasn't wrong—she truly didn't like the Canteen. It was too loud, too disruptive of whatever peace she'd had when she'd woken. When she ate, she liked to do it without knowing what Agents Garrett and Braun got up to last night.
Today, though, those thoughts didn't matter. As more people filed in, gaping when they saw her, her smile grew.
Her plan was working perfectly.
"You do know what table we're sitting at, right?" Michael asked in between bites. "Let alone who's seat you're sitting in?"
But then his sister was telling him to shush as she schooled her face, staring down the double doors marking the Canteen's entrance. A second passed, and they opened to reveal the new popular duo.
Agents Clint Barton and Natasha Romanoff were in deep discussion about breakfast foods. Natasha didn't want chocolate chips in her pancakes because it was messy, but Clint understood that sometimes messy was worth it. Natasha thought it was better to agree to disagree, but Clint apparently needed to make a point.
Clint, surprisingly, was the first of the two to notice that their table—the table Natasha had picked specifically because she liked it—wasn't empty like it was every other morning. Taken aback, he paused, and then Natasha too followed the trajectory of his gaze to meet a pair of stunning eyes she had met just a day prior. Natasha was positive that the woman somehow looked more perfect sitting in her chair, feet resting on her table with an air of dominance, than she had last night.
"Huh," Clint said. Glancing around, he spotted another empty table not too far away. "I mean, I guess we could sit—"
Natasha handed him her plate without a backwards glance, throwing over her shoulder a command to "keep walking" as she sauntered toward her table.
Clint watched in surprise at first before nodding to himself.
"So, this is happening."
Then he followed behind.
Every agent, intern, scientist, and paper pusher watched as the two agents approached the twins, both eager and nervous to see what would happen. To their knowledge, this would be the first time that the Black Widow and the Siren met, and they wanted to be the one to tell the tale years down the line to their children and grandchildren.
The Black Widow stopped in front of the Siren, and the room waited with bated breath.
A lifetime seemed to have passed by, during which the Siren stared up at the Black Widow with a serene gaze. The Widow's face could only be described as steely.
"You're in my seat."
There was a sharp gasp somewhere in the room. Even Michael Castello looked worriedly at his sister, wondering what she was going to say.
"It doesn't have your name on it," the Siren replied calmly.
"It doesn't have yours either."
Somehow, the tension in the room rose. Clint, close behind Natasha, looked over the redhead's shoulder to give Truth a look of pure confusion, which she ignored.
"Well," the Siren said, lazily trailing her gaze along the Black Widow's form. She looked hot in S.H.I.E.L.D. uniform, but the Siren was sure that was true for all articles of clothing the Widow wore. "It's under my ass, not yours."
The Black Widow raised an eyebrow.
"For now."
The Siren shrugged.
"For now, you can sit in this one."
With a slight jerk of her foot, the Siren pushed the empty seat beside her in front of the Widow and challenged her with a pointed look.
"Well," Clint said, breaking another lapse of silence, "technically, that's my—"
At the Siren's glare, the archer closed his mouth.
The Black Widow barely glanced at the offering.
"I don't like this one," she said.
The Siren shrugged once more.
"Don't have to."
The Siren hardly finished her sentence when the Widow kicked the chair back, sending it falling on its side with a loud crack. The entire Canteen jumped, save for the Siren.
"I don't want it," the Siren protested calmly.
The Widow nodded towards the chair the Siren sat in.
"I like that one."
"I like this one too."
Then the Widow stepped forward and the Siren lifted her feet from the table to plant them on the floor.
"So," the Widow said in a lower voice, and everyone leaned closer to hear. "What are we going to do about it?"
One.
Two.
The Siren rose. There they stood, only inches apart. Everyone noted that the Siren was slightly taller than the Widow, but was too invested in the scene to study the fact much more.
The Siren then raised a hand, and the room held its breath.
The second plate in Clint Barton's hand flew into the Siren's palm, stirring the Widow's hair. Not a piece of food was disturbed, and the Black Widow never flinched.
And then the spell was broken. Truth took the bacon off the plate before putting it down on the table. She looked at Natasha with a smirk as she took a bite.
"Fair trade," said the woman with the pretty violet eyes.
Natasha glared at her figure as she walked away.
Two could play that game.
𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐓𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐑𝐨𝐨𝐦
Truth loved training.
A lot of her free time was dedicated to learning a new martial arts technique, mastering a new weapon, or freestyling. It wasn't necessary for her to refresh what she already knew, and so she mostly sought for ways to improve and expand her skill set.
In addition to training herself, she also enjoyed training others.
It had started with her brother, who didn't have her gift of an exceptional memory. His was better than most, but he still ran the risk of growing rusty. In the years before their careers as agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., they would go to the training room every day and Truth would teach him all that she knew.
Next was Clint Barton. She had caught him practicing archery in the gun range and approached him about a technique she'd learned recently regarding the bow. He didn't believe her at first—because, in his words, "I know every technique there is"—but she had shown him, and he had demanded she teach it to him then and there.
From there, Maria Hill had found out and soon Director Fury visited the training room to watch the twins spar. This was early on in Truth's career as a S.H.I.E.L.D. agent, and she had been very shocked to have gained the Director's attention. He had complimented her skill, and it was then that he had realized that she was more than just her gifts.
Fury told her that he was running short of teachers.
Truth hadn't said no.
And so, that was how Truth came to hosting martial arts classes. She preferred teaching her more experienced colleagues, but sometimes she offered to take on a couple of trainees and teach them the basics. It was the only kind of public service she did, and the trainees always scrambled to get a spot in one of her classes. They didn't usually know who she really was because the other agents only ever told them that she was hot and good at her job.
Let's just say that Truth wasn't the only one in the building who liked giving the trainees a hard time.
In fact, Michael was probably the one who had started the whole movement.
Dressed in the bodysuit she usually wore for training, Truth was busy pulling on her finger-less gloves when the doors opened.
She smirked. Speak of the devil.
"How was breakfast?" she asked without looking up as her brother walked up to her, his footsteps silent in the empty room.
"Awkward," Michael answered. "And that's coming from someone who can charm his way out of any situation."
"I'd beg to differ," Truth muttered under her breath before taking a hair tie off her wrist and handing it to her brother. She moved to sit down in a discarded chair, leaning back so he could begin braiding. "Why awkward?"
Michael scoffed.
"Awkward because Natasha Romanoff glared at me until I left. She probably thinks I was in on it, which I wasn't."
To emphasize this, he tugged on her hair, making her head jerk back. Offended, Truth clenched her jaw and turned to glare at her brother.
"Try that again, and I'll drop your ass on the mat in front of my class."
"Oh," Michael said. He straightened her head so he could continue his work. "So, you're feisty today. Speaking of feisty, seriously, what was up this morning? Are you trying to piss her off?"
Truth shrugged, feigning innocence. "I just wanted to have a little talk." Then she tilted her head back to smirk at her brother. "Can't just let her take my title without defending it, can I?"
"Wow." He pushed her head back down with a hand, and she rolled her eyes. He was having a little too much fun doing that. "You're a worse sore loser than I am."
"I hardly lose. You almost always do. Maybe that's your problem."
"You cheat! Like, more than I do."
Truth laughed, her entire face brightening with the size of her smile.
"And when you cheat you still lose," she sang.
Luckily, Michael had just tied off the end of her braid, giving her the freedom to duck beneath his swat, stand up, turn, and kick her chair into his leg with another laugh.
"Get out of my training room," she demanded, though the amusement in her voice lessened the strength of the command. "How am I supposed to scare the new kids if you keep making me laugh?"
"Come on, I'm five months behind," he complained, though he did begin to back away towards the exit. "I bet that was the first time you laughed this year."
Truth gave him a look. "One, that's not true, and two, even if it was, we're only three weeks into the year so far. I'm not that bad."
Michael raised his hands in surrender.
"If you insist."
Truth made sure to throw a blue stress ball at him on his way out.
As the trainees began to file in, Truth watched from one of the overhead metal beams that ran across the room about twenty feet off the ground. This was her usual method of starting her classes, especially if she had never taught anyone in the group before.
Her students came in little cliques of two or three, suggesting that they had all been accepted from the same program. They were familiar with one another, which meant she'd have to be stricter for them to be quiet and pay attention.
The class, overall, consisted of twelve students. Not too big, which was good because Truth noted that they'd need more one-on-one attention. Eight males, four females. As usual, the young men were rowdy, teasing the women with flirtatious jokes, which were staved off with eye rolls and playful shoves. It was easy to spot the bad boy, the studious girl, the jokesters, the secluded. It took her less than a minute to profile all of her students, and by the time she was done, a smirk had settled on her face.
This was going to be fun.
She dropped down into the middle of the makeshift circle they had created, and their conversations cut off with sharp gasps and even a few stumbles as a few of the young men jumped back at the sudden sight of her.
Unimpressed, she raised an eyebrow.
"If this were the real deal, you'd all be dead," she informed them as she straightened out of her crouch. She turned to meet every set of eyes, projecting her voice to make sure it was heard.
"It doesn't matter where you are, or who you're with..."
Her gaze stopped on Mr. Troublemaker, who had quite the smirk on his face for someone who was still sitting flat on his ass. Giving him an apologetic smile, Truth offered him a hand.
"...your guard always stays up."
He was only halfway up when she let go and swiped a leg at his feet, landing him on his back.
"You're not here to make friends, Lawson. Get off your ass and get to your spot."
The goal of the day was defense. Basic defense. Unfortunately, basic wasn't basic enough for all of her students, so Truth had to break it down.
She walked them through the three-step rule: seize, control, disarm. It was easier in theory than in practice, so she focused specifically on the push-pull principle. Pull on the wrist, push on the weapon.
Lawson scoffed.
"That doesn't sound too hard."
Famous last words.
For the second time that day, Lawson fell on his ass.
"Anyone else want to try?"
No one volunteered.
"Romanoff?" she questioned, and her students followed her gaze to the redhead who leaned against the wall by the door, watching with interest. Truth had known the moment she had slipped into the room not ten minutes ago, though the same couldn't be said for her students. "Anything you'd like to add?"
Natasha did, in fact, have something to add. At the opening, a half-smile formed on her lips as she sauntered into the lower, padded area, grabbing the attention of everyone in the room with every sway of her hips.
"Push-pull is good, Castello," she said, grabbing one of the wooden poles leaning against the wall with a shrug. "I just always consider the thumb technique to be more...efficient."
Truth raised an eyebrow. "I don't disagree, but it's not the easiest to grasp for a beginner."
"Oh, come on," Natasha drawled, before turning to face the class with a sultry wink. "Give them a little credit."
Natasha could feel Truth's hard stare settled on the side of her face and smirked.
Truth knew what the redhead was doing—she wasn't stupid, after all. From what Natasha had already observed, the dark-haired agent preferred to play the role of "hard ass" in front of her students (and looked hot while doing it too). Add in a little good cop into the scene, and Natasha would already be a fan favorite.
Now, Natasha had no interest in stealing Truth's place as a teacher, but she just thought she'd make things a little bit difficult for her. After all, she didn't get to eat her bacon that morning.
Debating her choices, glancing at her class who already watched Natasha with sparkling eyes, Truth clenched her jaw and threw her pole aside.
"Fine," she said before she addressed the trainees. "For those of you interested, Romanoff and I will teach you the thumb technique. The rest of you, I want you practicing against each other. I will be assessing you one-on-one before the end of class."
Truth demonstrated the new technique a few times on Natasha before instructing them to walk through the moves a few times on themselves. The two older agents observed as the trainees stumbled over themselves. They called out their mistakes until they were few and far in between.
"They're still a little sloppy," Truth commented to the agent beside her. Natasha shrugged.
"Not perfect, no. That's why they practice."
Truth's eyes were drawn to a duo attempting Natasha's technique. Wells and Harris, two females she believed had promise. Still, Wells, couldn't quite seem to get Harris' weapon out of her hands.
Nodding toward them, Truth said, "Still think it's better?"
Following her gaze, Natasha shrugged again.
"I never said it was easier than push-pull. I just said efficient."
"Efficient: 'performing or functioning in the best possible manner with the least waste of time and effort,'" Truth quoted. "Easy: 'causing or involving little difficulty or discomfort'. Relatively the same thing."
Natasha's eyebrows furrowed and she turned, but Truth continued to stare at the students.
Did she just—
A hint of a smile pressed at Truth's lips.
"Yeah, I did."
Then, she turned to face Natasha.
"How do you feel about a little more competition?"
That was how Natasha and Truth ended up standing in the center of twelve trainees, both women armed with a wooden staff.
The rules were simple: each trainee had to pick an agent to spar against using the technique that respective agent had coined. Truth was push-pull, Natasha was thumb. Whoever disarmed one of the agents first would get a free one-on-one lesson with Truth in the future. They had been a little disappointed when no lessons were offered with Natasha, to Truth's displeasure, but had nevertheless been motivated to do their best.
However, unbeknownst to the students, Truth and Natasha had an alternative goal between them:
One assassin had to beat all of her opponents before the other.
They had planned it so they'd each have six students between them, and they had even given the students the added "advantage" of teaming up and continuously jumping into the fight so long as they could still get up.
Let's just say that they all thought their odds were pretty good.
How very wrong they were.
Because Truth had knocked each of her opponents down at least three times within the first minute, and the young men fighting Natasha had to take a few beatings before realizing that they couldn't both stare at her breasts and stay on their feet.
The first one out fell face first on the mat when Truth sidestepped his overconfident tackle. When he didn't get up within five seconds, Truth called it out.
"Ruiz!" Duck, trip, throw. Two more fell down but quickly got back up. "You're dismissed."
Next were two trainees who thought they could surprise Natasha from behind. She quickly put that notion to rest when they fell on top of each other in a heap on the mat.
"Walsh, Martinez! Out!"
As she defended herself against three on her left, someone pulled Truth's wrist. Truth twisted, using the momentum to swing the end of her pole and sweep her offender off their feet.
"Gotta work on your guard, Wilkinson."
After sending three students stumbling, another grabbed Natasha's armed hand and attempted to press down hard on her thumb. The redhead gave the young woman a second before switching the pole to her left and knocking the student down breathless.
"Nice try, Wells."
Lawson got up, heaving as he stared Truth down before running at her with a battle cry. Truth dropped down to a knee, holding her pole horizontally over her head and using it to send Mr. Troublemaker tumbling over her shoulder. In the same move, she made a sharp turn left, sending her pole into the gut of another student aiming to run at her while she was distracted.
"I'm surprised you lasted this long, Lawson," she commented before glancing at her other victim. "Sorry, Sutton. I'd put some ice on that."
As of now, Truth was down to two and Nastasha to three. Less than three minutes had passed since they had started, and neither assassin was breaking a sweat.
"McCall! I'd leave while you still can."
"Walk it off, Campbell."
"Hodge, you're done. Your Bambi legs aren't going to get you anywhere."
And then, both were down to one.
Harris' dark hair was plastered to her face, and Miller wasn't looking all too hot either. Still, they got up one last time.
"Guard your left, Harris," Truth instructed. "Elbows down."
Nastasha ducked under Miller's punch, feeling the whoosh of air at the force behind it.
"Nice swing, Miller..."
Sliding on her knees, she twisted to the left, swinging her pole around to trip him. He hit the mat with a thud, and she shrugged.
"...but, next time, don't miss."
Within two more seconds, Truth had Harris on her back. Both agents waited, but when neither got up, they gave each other a look of puzzlement.
Then Natasha threw her pole aside.
"Mine fell first," she answered for the both of them. Then she walked out of the room, Truth's gaze glued to the movement of her hips.
Looking down at what was the remainder of her students, she sighed.
Damn. Now they were tied.
𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐓𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐑𝐨𝐨𝐦
That same night, Natasha walked into the training room.
This time, she wasn't greeted by a knife, but the scene she'd walked in on didn't exactly put her at ease.
Because, laying on the mats they had fought on earlier, was Truth. Throwing knives again, yes, but at herself.
Natasha took a sharp breath as the dark-haired assassin tossed a six-inch blade up into the air and watched as it fell back down, point aimed straight at the middle of her stomach. But, last minute, when Natasha thought that maybe she'd have to see the death of yet someone else she was beginning to see as more than just a rival, a mistake she had made with too many of the other girls she'd been forced to kill, Truth made a gesture with her hand and the knife flew back up into the air without a single touch.
Truth knew she had messed up the second she felt the fear from the other woman, fear so powerful that Truth had almost taken her eyes off the knife she had been practicing with. In the several hours since she'd met Natasha, Truth had never felt a single inkling of her mind until now. Stunned, Truth quickly stopped herself before she could look further into the origin of the redhead's fear, allowing Natasha the time to throw up her usual mental walls and regain her composure.
Truth knew trauma when she felt it, and she had never expected Natasha Romanoff, a graduate of the Red Room, to be free of it. Though Truth had never felt the effects of those walls first-hand, Natasha wasn't the first KGB assassin she'd known.
She'd been caught up in her thoughts again. Even with their encounter the previous night, Truth was just so used to being alone at this time that she didn't think anything of what she was doing. She had complete trust in her abilities to do what she just did and feel completely safe, but she wouldn't even have done that in front of her brother.
Using her telekinesis, she picked up the other knives she had discarded around her and directed them, slowly, to their places on the rack. Natasha watched, her body tense, and Truth feared that she had ruined something that had hardly began.
"I..." Natasha licked her lips, her voice hoarse. "I didn't know you could do that."
Standing, feeling uncomfortable at the idea of practicing with her abilities now, Truth hid her hands in the thin pockets of her leggings.
"Not many people do."
Natasha closed her eyes, taking a few deep breaths to control her racing heart. Truth waited patiently, standing completely still until the other woman raised her head, her green eyes hiding a history of horrors, and spoke again.
"Do you come here every night to train?"
Truth shrugged.
"Not always to train. And there are a few other places I like to go to, depending on my mood."
Natasha wanted to hear more about these other places, but Truth was already saying something else.
"I didn't take you for a teacher."
A brief flicker of a smile.
"I don't take myself for one, either. Today was more of a means to an end."
Truth tilted her head, her lips curving up at the corners.
"Sorry about your bacon."
Natasha shrugged, moving now to one of the storage closets that sat at the back of the room.
"'Sorry' doesn't bring it back."
"Never does," Truth replied easily. "But, I'll make it up to you."
Studying the assortment of weaponry, Natasha debated.
"Should I take your word for it?"
"People usually do."
While Natasha rummaged through the choices, Truth decided she'd spend the rest of her night working on her core and settled into a headstand.
When Natasha walked into her field of view a few moments later, Truth raised a brow.
"A kusarigama? Never thought you'd be into chains."
Natasha smirked as she began to swing the weighted chain lightly to test its weight, the sickle end in her right hand before switching it to her left.
"I wouldn't use one in the field, but they're fun to play with."
Truth forced back a smile, moving from a headstand into a handstand without issue.
Turns out they both loved a good double entendre.
"You know," Natasha started after a few minutes. By then, Truth was still in her handstand with her legs split evenly in a line. "There's something I've always been meaning to ask you, even before we met."
Truth was curious. People hardly asked her questions, mostly out of fear rather than respect, and when they did, it was almost always about what she could and couldn't do. And, especially when it was about her powers, it was like most people didn't know how to ask things the right way.
But, when Natasha Romanoff admitted to wanting to ask Truth Castello a question, she didn't even hesitate when she said yes. Because she knew the other woman would be nothing but respectful, just as they had respectfully approached each other the night before despite the rocky beginning.
It was like, although they'd known each other for barely a full day, they understood one another like they understood themselves.
Two broken assassins looking for forgiveness.
"Ask me."
"What made you pick the whip?"
Caught off guard, Truth tilted her legs down in a slant until her left foot touched the mat, alleviating some weight off her arms, and glanced at Natasha.
She was beautiful with the kusarigama. She moved with grace and power with every swing of her arm, the way she twirled the chain over her leg and caught it with her other hand in fluid movement. It was then that Truth realized the Black Widow didn't have a signature weapon. She was fluent in all instruments of death.
Why did she pick the whip? Truth had to shift through her memories to find the answer because, to her, there was no question for the feeling of rightness that engulfed her every time she picked up her weapon of choice.
Because it had been just that. Her weapon of choice.
"It was the first thing I'd ever decided for myself."
The clean slices through the air slowed until they stopped, descending the room into silence. Truth brought her legs up again before completing a half-cartwheel and landing on her feet, the blood rushing down from her head.
"I like knives a lot, but you can only throw so many before you run out," she explained, "so I had to pick something else. Now, don't get me wrong, I can fight with anything, but everyone has their preferences. My brother likes guns. For me, they're too noisy, too...distant, and I'm a sucker for a good martial arts technique. The whip compliments my preferred style—latigo y daga—as well as my abilities. Not many people know that it's a decent weapon for combat."
Natasha listened intently. It was, so far, the longest she's heard Truth talk about something, let alone so passionately.
She hadn't meant for her question to delve into something so personal, however. They had done a good job avoiding most personal things already, but it seemed that Natasha had to mess it up, just as she had feared.
But...Truth never would have answered if she didn't want to.
"I think," Natasha said, "that if I had had the choice, I would've picked...well, I have a few favorites. Baton, bo staff, spear."
Truth hummed.
"You like the option of range as well, then."
"I suppose I do."
The quiet they fell into this time was thoughtful. Truth longed to know more and Natasha debated if she'd gone too far.
"I can leave."
With how often Natasha Romanoff seemed to catch Truth Castello by surprise, you'd wonder if the latter were even a telepath.
"You can stay."
"This is your space," Natasha argued. "I shouldn't have came back."
"If I didn't want you here, I would've thrown another knife at you when you came through the door, and I wouldn't have missed."
Natasha tried. But, she couldn't hold back a smile.
"So, you admit that you missed?"
Truth ducked her head as her lips, too, began to curve of their own accord.
"How else were you supposed to come back?"
Chapter 3: dés vu
Summary:
(n.) : the awareness that this will become a memory
Chapter Text
𝐓𝐫𝐮𝐭𝐡'𝐬 𝐀𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭
Truth woke up at three a.m. feeling a little hungry and perhaps too energized for someone who only slept four hours.
Though, four hours were not only a sign of a good night's sleep, but also a rather healthy amount for someone like her. Truth only relied on sleep to heal either mentally or physically, the latter being uncommon and the former only if she pushed the usage of her gifts too much.
It was why she was always too bored to stay in her apartment past a certain time, and it was why she and Natasha continued to see each other every night without fail.
Today, Truth decided to start her night with a little mental exercise, humming to herself as invisible tendrils rummaged through her kitchen to prepare a bowl of cereal.
Telekinesis was the most difficult to master, unlike her other abilities. She was a natural with her telepathy, having developed techniques to keep the voices out of her head and done enough research on the brain to navigate one as fluently as she would the halls of the Triskelion.
Her more unique ability, known formally as truth inducement, was more instinctive. For the most part, it remained dormant until it flared up in response to a falsity. The strength of the lie played a factor in the strength of her response: little fibs and half-truths wouldn't so much as tickle her, but being lied to directly, especially if she had asked a question and expected an answer, would result in a buildup of energy that was difficult to disperse if she didn't want to injure the liar. Sometimes the little lies stacked up over time like paper cuts, and the energy would begin to surge over her like a second skin, bubbling and ready to boil over.
This energy, when released, was what caused the "inducing" effect. Most people couldn't resist it if they tried. And, if they did, they would choke on the words caught in their throat.
Truth had techniques to control this as well, but sometimes the inevitable happened. She had options for when it got particularly bad.
The problem with her telekinesis, however, was that it didn't always emerge as boldly as her other powers. When she was younger, she hadn't even known she'd been capable of it until her uncle had pointed it out to her after one of her bad days. It certainly explained the amount of damage she could inflict under emotional distress.
And, when Truth Castello didn't know how to control something, she practiced until it was perfect. It had been difficult at first, but now telekinesis came almost as easily to her as her own telepathy.
But, ease didn't mean she'd mastered it. Telekinesis required a concentration that was different from her other abilities. If something was particularly heavy, it weighed on her mentally. Moving too many things at once sometimes gave her migraines. Her goal was to build her mental strength enough to surpass these limitations and eventually reach new ones.
Usually, she'd train her telekinesis during her daily midnight visits to the training room, but the continued appearance of Natasha Romanoff had decidedly cut down a lot of Truth's training. Truth normally refrained from using her powers in front of the other agents, but now she was particularly careful in front of Natasha ever since their second midnight encounter. She didn't want to make the redhead uncomfortable, especially with how close they'd grown in the past few weeks.
Besides, she also considered her gifts a private thing. She only ever used them casually around a select amount of people, and she was most comfortable using them in secluded places.
So, now that she had less time to practice, she tried to use her telekinesis as much as possible inside her apartment. That included cleaning, cooking, or whatever hobby she'd recently taken up. She usually did this while doing other things, teaching herself to multitask with perfection.
Tonight was no different. So, while she mentally walked through the motions of taking the milk out of the fridge and pulling the cereal box out of the cupboard, she strolled aimlessly through her apartment, stopping to browse through her overcrowded bookshelf as she thought about her task for the night.
Truth and Natasha would always go to the Training Room with their own goals in mind. Sometimes they were so caught up in their tasks that they didn't even utter more than a few words to one another.
Other times, they'd talk for hours.
"What language was that?" Natasha had asked one night. Truth had been polishing a few of her favorite combat knives when she'd accidentally poured too much of the metal polish on a blade while watching the redhead walk through moves with a katana. Irritated, Truth had muttered a curse in Greek and Natasha had overheard.
They'd broached the topic of languages once before. Natasha often cursed in Russian, and Truth would reply with something sassy in response:
"Moči perhoti!"
dandruff urine
"Hm. Skažite mne èto po-anglijski."
say it to me in English
"Zatknisʹ."
shut up
This had been the first time the roles were reversed, but Natasha had found to her surprise that she hadn't recognized the language spoken.
"It was Greek. Russian and English aren't the only languages I'm fluent in."
"And how does one find the need to be fluent in Greek?"
"I was born in Greece," Truth had revealed. "It's one of the first languages I learned."
Natasha had hummed thoughtfully.
"Tiếng Nga và tiếng Anh cũng không phải là những ngôn ngữ duy nhất mà tôi biết."
Russian and English aren't the only two languages I know, either.
Vietnamese.
"To kan spille det spillet, Widow."
Two can play that game, Widow.
Norwegian.
Turned out Truth was fluent in three more languages than Natasha—not including Malay, which Natasha had protested that she knew enough to handle herself in a conversation—while Natasha was fluent in Farsi and Truth was not. This put their tally for their little competitive games at two to one, to Truth's satisfaction.
Smiling fondly at the memory, Truth's gaze fell on one of her Greek books. Most of it was in English, detailing the sites and histories of her country, but there was a lot of Greek vocabulary sprinkled inside its pages. An idea flitted through her mind, and without debate, she picked up the aging volume and grabbed her cereal on her way out the door.
Truth always found herself in the training room before Natasha. At first it wasn't on purpose, but then Natasha had pointed it out and Truth had made an effort to do it just to get under the other assassin's skin.
Once, Truth had left a note for Natasha in the Training Room. Natasha had picked it up with a frown.
Come find me :)
Thinking, Natasha had remembered one of their earlier conversations in this room:
"Do you come here every night to train?"
Truth shrugged.
"Not always to train. And there are a few other places I like to go to, depending on my mood."
Natasha had started with the library and the gym before she walked aimlessly around the floor, knowing the other woman wouldn't have gone far. She'd almost walked right pass the laboratory when she had heard movement within. She'd stepped inside to find Truth working diligently on an item on the desk in front of her.
"Well, this certainly wasn't my first guess."
Truth had given her a small smile, though she didn't look away from her task.
"I'm only ever here for personal projects. I'd list it as my...fourth favorite place in the building."
Natasha had stepped closer, looking over Truth's shoulder to see what she was doing.
"What's all this?"
"New whip I'm working on."
She had pressed a button on the metal cylinder she had been fiddling with, and a braided, leather rope extended out one side. Natasha had stepped around Truth to stand on her left and observe.
"It's beautiful," Natasha had commented truthfully. She had been careful not to touch, but she could tell that the material was expensive. "What leather is this?"
"Custom kangaroo hide. The inside belly I made out of metal links. Don't ask how, but I managed to get enough vibranium to make it. I've tried making it with other metals, but it was too heavy to be as flexible as it needed to be."
Truth had picked up the leather end and bent it in a couple directions for Natasha to hear the faint clicks of vibranium metal. The hide was so tightly braided that she wouldn't have known the metal was there otherwise.
"This workmanship is perfect," Natasha had admired. "Did you braid it yourself? Must've taken a while."
Truth had shrugged and given Natasha one of her sly smiles.
"Well, I had five months of free time on my hands," she'd admitted. "I didn't spend all of it hunting the mafia."
Natasha had shaken her head in amusement. Only Truth Castello would get bored hunting the Brazilian mafia.
"So, what are the vibranium links for?" Natasha had asked. "Not just for the satisfying clicks it makes, I hope."
Truth had lightly hit Natasha's hand with the thin end of the whip. It was so gentle that Natasha had hardly felt it, and she'd wondered at the complex duality of Truth Castello, the gentle assassin.
"No," Truth had said. "I had this idea of different uses of whips, right? Your regular snake whip could cause some flesh wounds with the right amount of speed and force, but other times it works better with a stun or blunt attack. Perfect if you only want to incapacitate your opponent, but what if you didn't?"
Natasha had raised a brow.
"Isn't that why you have a knife as your second weapon? Incapacitate, then go in for the kill."
"And what if my knife is dislodged in the limb of some other idiot who decided to attack? Sure, I usually have five more, but if I'm fighting a lot of people at once and I run out, what then?"
Natasha had held back a smile.
"Alright," she'd given in. "What then?"
Then Truth had flashed her a brilliant grin, one that Natasha had become quite addicted to during their midnight hang outs. It was one that never failed to make Natasha smile, too, despite herself.
"Well, I'm glad you asked, Romanoff. Watch and learn. You might also want to step back, because I don't want to be responsible for any injuries."
Natasha had done as she'd been told, and Truth had pressed the button on the metallic handle once more. Suddenly, sharp, little blades shot out of the leather braid, creating what looked like a barbed tail. Natasha's brows had risen in surprise.
"I'm impressed," she had admitted. "Unsuspecting, but deadly. My favorite combination." Then she had looked up at the other agent. "I never took you to be an engineer."
Truth had chuckled.
"I'm no Tony Stark. I know enough to get by, but only enough to suit my own needs." She'd looked down and placed her hand on the handle of the whip. "This, after all, took me about six months and I'm still not done. I'm looking into adjusting the length for different purposes and I'm still thinking about adding an optional extension to the handle to make a dual weapon of a whip and a baton."
Natasha had hummed, watching Truth closely as she spoke. The redhead truly admired the woman beside her. She had a passion for what she did, and an intellect that made her so much more than just a trained killer.
Natasha wondered what it was like, to have another purpose in life. She could only ever imagine herself being what she always was. The Red Room had stripped her bare, taking away her choices, her wishes and hopes.
And even now, Natasha couldn't bring herself to entertain such thoughts about choices. She couldn't wonder because she had too much to atone for before she could ever be someone else.
Natasha Romanoff could do a lot of things, but she could and would not pretend her past was behind her. The least she could do for the multitude of innocent lives she'd ended was live with the guilt and regret and work to hopefully save enough lives to flush out the red in her ledger.
Truth Castello wouldn't have been a very good spy if she hadn't noticed how quiet Natasha had grown. She had been despondent, lost in her thoughts, only replying to Truth with nods or hums, and Truth thought that she'd never seen more of herself in the woman beside her than in that moment.
Truth wasn't the type of person to share. In fact, she was quite particular about who handled her things, and that was even more true for her weapons. And, although a ball of unease had formed in her gut at what she was about to do, she had only thought about how she didn't ever want to see the haunted look that had graced Natasha Romanoff's face that night again. It had reminded her of that second meeting, when she'd stared at Truth, locked in place by her fear. It had reminded her of when she was sixteen and had just escaped the clutches of an organization she'd known for the majority of her life, too caught in between worlds to ever believe she'd be truly free.
In that moment, Truth Castello's heart had ached for Natasha Romanoff and she couldn't even have stopped herself from moving if she had tried.
Careful not to touch the other woman, Truth had placed the silver handle of her whip in Natasha's palm, the coldness of the metal jolting her enough to bring focus to her stunning green eyes.
"You wanna test it out?" Truth had offered. Natasha had stared at her, confused because she knew firsthand how important a weapon was to its owner.
"Why would you—"
"Romanoff," Truth had interrupted, voice serious to make her point. "I wouldn't have asked."
And Natasha had continued to stare at her. Truth Castello, the gentle assassin.
What an oxymoron, she'd thought. The woman beside her was a mystery—a complete, riveting mystery—and Natasha didn't think she'd ever want to know one person as much as she wanted to know Truth Castello.
And so, that night, Natasha had taken her offering. An offering and an acceptance, much like the first night they'd met.
However, on this particular night, lost in memories, Truth Castello was surprised to find that Natasha had beat her to the training room.
"Did you even sleep?" Truth questioned, slightly miffed that they were tied again in their little games as she laid down on her stomach beside Natasha, who was skimming through a S.H.I.E.L.D. manual.
"I got a few hours," the redhead mumbled distantly, her blue ink pen resting on the corner of her lips, her brows slightly furrowed in thought. Truth watched, wondering how one person could be so stunning without even trying. "Clint said I needed to familiarize myself with S.H.I.E.L.D. protocols, but I think I underestimated how much of a headache this would be. What is it with S.H.I.E.L.D. and their acronyms?"
Truth leaned over her bowl of cereal to see what Natasha was looking at, careful not to hover too closely to the other woman.
"Oh, P.A.N.C.A.K.E.S. is my favorite. It's 'Persuasive Authority Needed for Cause and Armed with Knowledge of Extraction Strategy.'"
"No," Natasha said sarcastically. "I thought it was 'Promptly Abort, Nauseated Condition, Absolve Killing Essential Suspect.'"
Truth laughed.
"Yeah, I'm sure that assumption had you stumped for an hour or two."
Natasha hit her with her pen.
"I still don't believe that you didn't make yours up. What does that even mean?"
"Basically, send someone in to recruit a possible ally and devise an extraction plan. I'm pretty sure the only time it was ever used was when S.H.I.E.L.D. took me and Michael in."
At that Natasha raised a brow, not particularly because of the information itself, but rather that Truth had even mentioned it. Natasha felt as though Truth and Michael's defection to S.H.I.E.L.D. had been just as lovely as her own.
Budapest had truly been a hot mess.
"Hm," Natasha said, looking back at the manual as Truth continued eating her Lucky Charms. "Wonder if Clint ever used it."
She didn't have to say for me. Truth heard it anyway.
"I doubt it," she replied, her voice softer as though afraid of breaking the fragile topic. "One, he doesn't like extraction plans, and two, he tends to be pretty persuasive all on his own."
That, Natasha could agree with. She still wondered how he got her out, how he managed to break through every lesson she'd had drilled into her head and convince her to leave her country willingly. She wondered if, maybe, she'd already had her doubts and Clint had only said everything she had already known deep down.
Regardless, she owed Clint Barton her life. Because, that's what he did that day—he'd saved her, and she would spend every day after the fact paying her unending debt to him.
Natasha nodded to the graying green book laying on Truth's right.
"What's that?"
Truth smiled, grabbing the book and handing it to Natasha.
"Your first lesson in Greek."
When Natasha didn't take it from her, instead fighting to hold back an amused smile, Truth raised a brow at her.
"Come on," she goaded, shaking the book in front of her. "You know you want to."
With an attempt to look annoyed, Natasha grabbed it.
"Whatever. Does this mean I get one-on-one lessons with Ms. Castello?"
Truth scrunched her nose, and Natasha thought it was pretty cute.
"Ew. Don't call me that."
"Then what do I call you, Professor?"
Truth threw Natasha's pen at her head.
"Ow," Natasha complained.
"You're fine, Widow. Now, if you ever hope to have a full conversation with me in Greek, you'd better get to work."
"Yes, ma'am."
The second pen throw was expected.
Truth was a good teacher. Natasha had already known that, of course, but it was different when she was the budding student. For the most part, Natasha read to herself until Truth described the pictures of artifacts, their histories and their connection to the modern Greek language that was used today. Natasha listened intently, repeating the words Truth taught her with ease.
When Truth left in between their lesson to get a second bowl of cereal ("the lack of marshmallows in this serving could only be forgiven with another offering from the leprechaun," whatever that meant) and came back, Natasha broached a topic she'd been wondering for a few days now.
"I haven't seen you in the Canteen. Not since that first day."
Truth shrugged.
"Too loud."
Natasha tilted her head in acquiesce.
"Touché."
The only reason Natasha still went was because of Clint. But, lately, Michael Castello and Maria Hill came by to sit at their table to talk as if they were like all the other agents laughing and joking with each other.
Almost like they were...friends.
After a while, Natasha found that she kind of liked the feeling, and after their supposed "first meeting" in the Canteen, Natasha had been rather disappointed that Truth Castello hadn't shown herself since then. She'd only ever seen the other assassin during their little midnight hang outs.
One time she had asked at breakfast, and Michael had given her the same answer as Truth had given her just then. But, if Natasha had to sit through it, she didn't see why she couldn't at least endure it with someone she wanted to get to know better.
And, maybe she didn't want the other assassin to be left out. That was nice, right?
"Still," Natasha said. "I think we can only deal with your brother by ourselves for but so long."
Truth thought about it, though she was sure that her own reasons for wanting to avoid the Canteen were a little different than Natasha's. Stopping by once or twice was okay, but after a while it got overwhelming. Because, while Truth was good at blocking out the thoughts around her, it was a little more difficult to do so in a small, crowded room where everyone was already talking over each other.
But...Natasha Romanoff was practically asking her to go. And Truth didn't see the harm, especially when she hadn't had a bad day in months.
"I suppose I could be there," Truth replied.
𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐞𝐧
Natasha was the only one at the table when Michael Castello walked in.
"Morning, Natasha," he greeted with a knowing smirk.
This was something he did almost every morning.
"That's Romanoff to you," she corrected impassively, watching Clint as he walked back to the table—he'd, unfortunately, forgotten the syrup.
"Natasha," Clint greeted, holding up his prize as though it was an offering. Natasha quirked her lips and took the bottle.
"Thank you."
"So, he can call you Natasha," Michael said, "but I can't?"
"Clint is my friend," she explained. "And he made me waffles."
"We're not even friends?!" He shook his head. "And all this time I thought we were overcoming our differences."
"I don't even know how we're friends," Clint admitted, gesturing between himself and Michael. "It's like you grow on people. Like a fungus."
"That kind of hurts. I'd like to think that I'm, like, the dog you never wanted to have but secretly adore. Or like—"
"How about moss?" Natasha suggested. "Or a weed?"
"...No, I was thinking more like—"
The voices in the room died down, almost as if they were silently announcing the presence of Truth Castello. They were shocked, muttering to themselves because this was the second time that the dark-haired agent had graced the Canteen with her presence in two weeks.
That had to be a new record.
She walked over to their table, eyeing the chair Natasha had her feet propped up on, the challenging look on Natasha's face an invitation. However, Truth decided she wasn't in the mood to start anything that morning and sat on her brother's left.
"Romanoff," she greeted curtly. "Clint."
"Castello," Natasha returned in the same tone. After all, they had roles to play in the eyes of the many, though Natasha would miss their shared smiles for a time.
"Ha," Michael said to his sister. "You're not her friend."
Truth raised a brow.
"What makes you say that?"
"Only her friends get to call her Natasha."
Truth wrinkled her nose at him as she picked at her eggs with a fork.
"I've told you to stop calling people on a first-name basis. It's weird. Not everyone likes you."
"You like me."
"I'm forced to like you. To everyone else, you're like...a mold that grows on them."
Clint laughed, and even Natasha ducked her head to hide her smile.
"Mold is a good one," Clint said. "I called him a fungus."
"Oh, come on, guys," Michael complained. "Maria lets me call her Maria."
"No, she doesn't," Clint corrected. "Every time she tells you to stop, you just keep doing it anyway."
"Truth calls her Maria."
She waved a hand at him dismissively.
"Don't bring me into—what the hell?!"
In a fluid movement, Truth sat up in her seat and pulled on her brother's arm, which was blocking her view of his plate.
More specifically, what was on his plate.
"Tú pinche estúpido," she cursed. "You broke into my apartment. Again. And you stole my french toast. ¿Sabes cuánto tiempo busqué eso esta mañana?"
You fucking idiot...Do you know how long I looked for that this morning?
Michael didn't say anything. In fact, he was maybe a little bit scared because his sister only spoke in Spanish when she was particularly angry.
And now that Michael thought about it, she hadn't been in a good mood not two minutes ago when she had walked in. Her voice had been particularly uninterested, she had played with her food (which she never does because if she wasn't hungry she wouldn't have made it in the first place), and though they had been joking, Truth had been distracted because she hadn't noticed Michael's plate at all, something she would've picked up immediately on a good day.
Whatever was causing this emotional response, it certainly wasn't the french toast. Truth's anger was misplaced. Where the origin lied was what he had to figure out.
Fuck. Michael was usually better at picking up on these things, but she hadn't had a bad day for a good while now, and she had been perfectly fine the day before.
But, sometimes, all it took was a moment for Truth Castello to have a bad day.
Thankfully, Michael had noticed it, in the very least before it could get too bad. Because at too bad, Truth's eyes would be unfocused, things would start to move around on their own, and Michael would feel the telltale signs of her inducement bubbling beneath her skin, her temperature surpassing that of a normal human's. As of now, she only fiddled, pinching herself discreetly under the table to stay within herself, a good sign only because it meant she was also self-aware of her actions at this point.
To keep up appearances, Michael pouted at her words, leaning forward to try to regain her attention, which looked stonily into the distance.
"Éi. Kítaxé me."
Hey. Look at me.
She probably didn't process his words, too lost in the thoughts of someone else, but she released a breath. While Spanish was for her anger, Greek would always bring her down, reminding her of home.
Slowly, he turned her chair with his foot to have it face him and grabbed both of her hands. A bit warm, but not abnormally so, meaning it had little to do with her inducement. To anyone else, it would look like he was asking her to forgive him.
He opened his mind to her, lowering his mental defenses in invitation.
Look at me, he thought to her. Look at our hands.
Out loud he said: "Prépi na xanaphtiáxis ta níkhia sou."
You should do your nails again.
Together, both methods worked. She couldn't ignore his thoughts, not with the added factor of both physical contact and purposely thinking toward her, and once he had her attention mentally, she finally listened and turned, looking down at their hands.
"Den xéro ti khróma," she mumbled.
I don't know what color.
Sorry, came her mental voice, soft, almost like a whisper.
"Tha to dialéxo egó yia séna."
I'll pick it for you.
Don't be, he told her. It was a mistake.
Her lips twitched. Michael's fingers began to move, controlled by an invisible force.
"An prépi," she said. "To roz ítan apaísio tin teleftaía phorá."
If you must. The pink was horrible last time.
I can't make mistakes.
"Aftó ítan piramatikó! Tha kánoume káti állo aftí ti phorá."
That was experimental! We'll just do something else this time.
I make mistakes, he admitted.
At that, her lips curled up even further, and she looked up, her violet, adorned with blue today under the artificial light, meeting his gray.
That's a first, she said.
And the last, he joked.
Truth was calm now. Her hands were still, her body relaxed, her eyes focused. She breathed in deeply and exhaled before turning to glance at her plate solemnly, her hands still in his.
"I really didn't want eggs this morning," she said.
Michael rolled his eyes fondly.
"Fine. You can have the french toast."
Truth's smile came back, and she discreetly used her telekinesis to switch their plates, only witnessed by the two agents at their table who looked at them now that they began speaking in English.
Natasha had grown tense when she'd heard Truth raise her voice. Never had she seen or heard the woman show such emotion. Truth Castello was always calm, always in control, and always careful.
But this was a Truth Castello that Natasha had not seen before.
"How often does this happen?" she asked, her voice too low and her posture too focused somewhere on her left to even suggest she was talking to the man on her right.
"Lately, not so much," he answered in the same tone. "Believe it or not, but Truth Castello wasn't the best at handling her emotions when she was eighteen."
Natasha could believe it. She was twenty-five, and she had only just begun to acknowledge her own complicated emotions. She still couldn't process the idea that she was free. Because, what was freedom to the bird who had never flown a day in its life?
"I shouldn't have asked."
Clint knew what she was talking about. That morning as she had watched him make breakfast ("Waffles again?" she'd asked with a smirk, and he'd said with a sigh, "Yes, you were right, I made too much batter yesterday.") she'd told him.
Because, after Budapest, she told him everything.
He didn't know the full story. Hell, the last time to his knowledge that Truth and Natasha had been together was when they'd been teaching the trainees. That had been the ongoing story of the day. It had also been about two weeks ago.
But, when she'd said, "I asked her to join us today," he knew exactly who she had been talking about. And he'd been proud because he knew how difficult it would've been for Natasha to work herself up to the point to ask anyone for anything. It had taken weeks for her to do the same for him.
That's when he knew there was something else between the two assassins that he hadn't seen before. This show that they put on for the world, it was a cover for the way they danced around each other, scared of reaching out and breaking something they both wanted to have.
And so, when Natasha had told him, he'd said, "Then she will."
"It would've happened regardless," he assured her now. "Whether that would've been today, tomorrow, or next week, it would've."
"But she told me," Natasha said. "She told me it was...too loud."
She didn't exactly know what Truth meant by it, but she knew it had been something significant. Even now, Natasha did not know the full extent of Truth Castello's abilities, nor the burdens that came with them.
What Natasha did know was that Truth Castello did not like physical contact. Like Natasha, she avoided it when she could, but Truth's aversion could also be seen in the clothing she wore. So far, Natasha has not seen Truth in so much as a short-sleeved shirt, even during their midnight visits, and when she trained she wore thin, fingerless gloves and a body suit to limit skin contact as much as possible.
Natasha also knew that Truth Castello did not ask questions. It was an incredibly subtle tell, one Natasha only noticed because she would see Truth grow curious about something she said, only to not ask whatever had been on her mind. She didn't mind answering Natasha's questions, invited them most of the time, truly, but she did not ask questions of her own no matter how much she may want to know the answer.
And lastly, Truth Castello did not like crowds. Natasha had known this, but she had still suggested that the other woman come to the Canteen today because Natasha had wanted to see her at their table, making jokes and laughing like they were friends.
Because, Natasha Romanoff wanted to be friends with Truth Castello.
The next time Clint spoke, Truth's lips had twitched at something her brother had said.
"She never would've come down here if she didn't think she could handle it," Clint assured Natasha. "While, yes, this hasn't happened in a while to my knowledge, this is by far the tamest reaction she's ever had. I promise you, she's perfectly fine. And if you don't believe me, you can ask her and she'll tell you the truth."
But, Natasha pursed her lips. Because now she was hesitant. Hesitant to ask Truth Castello a question because the last time she'd "asked", Truth had said yes and now Natasha felt guilty.
Guilt. It wasn't a new emotion by far. Natasha Romanoff felt guilty for a lot of things.
"I want to believe you," Natasha admitted. "I want to try."
"Trying is sometimes the best thing you can do."
And so they watched as the twins interacted with each other like they were the only two people in the room. They watched as Michael made Truth smile a real smile, and Natasha's heart ached in a different way.
Natalia Romanova used to have a sister. She hadn't seen her in over a decade.
She didn't even know if she was alive.
But watching the twins, Natasha was reminded of the time when she had been a big sister, comforting Yelena Belova when she had fallen and scraped her knee. Natasha remembered when she'd made her sister smile a real smile, and her heart ached.
Sometimes Natasha Romanoff hated her emotions.
"It makes you wonder, doesn't it?" Clint asked softly.
Budapest. The place where secrets were told, hidden memories revealed, and it was all somehow okay.
"Yeah," Natasha said, her voice thick. "Yeah, it does."
𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐓𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐑𝐨𝐨𝐦
"No."
"Clint."
"No."
"Clint."
"No!" Clint exclaimed. "I'm not doing it, Truth."
Truth Castello stood across the mat from Clint Barton with her hands on her hips like a disappointed mother.
"You'll only be an inch or two off the floor," she assured. "That's all I'm asking."
Clint groaned, but nevertheless picked up his bow and moved to stand a few feet in front of her.
"If this was what you meant by wanting to train, why didn't you ask Michael?"
After the sad fest that was breakfast, the four agents had gone their separate ways—Natasha leaving quickly to go to an evaluation meeting with Fury, and Michael too had disappeared to get ready for a "lunch date," whatever that was code for. Clint had left to consult with Coulson on an upcoming mission, and Truth had gone back to her apartment to cuddle with her cat and recuperate.
As was usual after one of her episodes—or, almost episode, because nothing had really happened before Michael had stepped in—Clint and Michael left her alone for as long as she needed. They knew better than to coddle her. It would only annoy her, especially because no one would know what she needed more than herself.
The point was that just because she had reached a low that morning didn't mean she couldn't pick herself up and try again.
And that was what she's been telling herself for the past five years. The words had never failed her. Not even when the thought of giving up would've ended in punishment.
First, she had analyzed her morning to find her stressor. She'd already been annoyed when she'd left her apartment due to her lack of french toast, but Truth's irritation seemed to have stemmed not only from herself but also her surroundings. Her mind had picked out all the little things around her, latching onto the lingering morning aggravation left behind by other sleep deprived agents and tracking the aggravated conversations around her.
From there, it had been easy to tell what she needed: something to focus on. Her mind was too awake to sit still, and in turn rendered it difficult to block out the world. She was feeding off of other people, and it was growing difficult to recognize her own thoughts and emotions over everyone else's.
So, what better was there to do than to try to get a little telekinesis practice in, something that required perfect concentration and could also release some pent-up energy?
Two birds. One stone.
Truth and Clint hadn't talked much in the last two weeks—what with him being preoccupied as Natasha's probationary agent and Truth being, well, Truth. However, with Natasha still in her meeting, Truth had found Clint dropping off some paperwork to Maria's vacant office and the opportunity had been too good to ignore.
Because, while their friendship wasn't as prominent as his and Michael's—because, despite what Clint had said that morning, he did appreciate Michael as a friend—, Truth and Clint had their own bonding activity.
"Just because I have a brother doesn't mean I want to see him all the time," Truth argued. "I've seen his face almost every day since before we were born."
Clint sighed and began to shake out his arms, bouncing on the balls of his feet to get the blood flowing. Truth held back a smile, because Clint could act nervous all he wanted, but she knew deep down that he wanted to see where this would go. Clint was one of the only people who was enthusiastic about her powers—and, the best part was that it wasn't about what he could profit from it, but rather giving Truth the courage to test her limits. He was like a little kid on Christmas whenever she came to him about a new training idea.
"Okay," Clint said. "Okay. Just do it. Don't drop me, okay?"
"Promise," Truth said with a smile, her own excitement showing. "I'm always true to my word."
Clint snorted.
"I told you to stop making those jokes. They aren't that funny."
"Neither are your dad jokes, but here we are, old man."
Clint raised a finger and pointed at her.
"See, you think you're funny, but you're not the one with a quiver full of arrows right now, are you?"
Truth shrugged, taking his threat in stride.
"And I'm not the one doing a trust fall."
Then, without warning, she extended her hand, imagining an invisible force stretching and stretching and stretching until it cupped the bottom of Clint's shoes and climbed up to his knees. With a grunt, Truth pushed up, straining to use enough force to lift him off the ground.
"Shit," Clint said once he started to feel his feet shifting. In an effort to stay balanced, he flailed his arms.
"Stop...doing that," Truth grounded out, fighting to extend her reach up to his torso to keep him up straight. "You're going to—"
Sure enough, Clint tipped over with an alarming shriek, and Truth made another motion with her hands in a last-ditch effort to keep him from face-planting on the mat.
A second passed, during which the both of them were stunned into silence. Truth stared with wide eyes before letting out an exhilarated laugh.
"See!" she exclaimed, motioning to turn a floating Clint around so that he was facing her and laughing at the deadpan expression staring up at her. "I told you I wouldn't let you fall!"
"Truth," Clint said calmly. Or, at least as calm as one could be when they were hanging upside down by an invisible force. "Could you, maybe, put me right-side up?"
She pouted.
"Oh, you're no fun."
"Truth, I am upside down. All I feel is the blood rushing to my brain, and this is really not fun."
"Come on," Truth drawled. "Don't you wanna see if the famous Hawkeye can shoot a target upside down?"
Clint gave her a stony look before lifting his bow and grabbing an arrow out of his quiver, which was also disobeying the laws of gravity, curtesy of Truth.
"Oh, I'll show you a target," he said, lining up his aim. In an act of defense, Truth released her hold on him for a split second, dropping him an inch before catching him, and he let out a shriek at an even higher pitch than his last one when his hair just barely brushed against the mat.
"Whoops," Truth said. "Did I do that? Must be what happens when someone threatens to shoot me with an arrow."
The glare Clint gave her was impressive as she slowly increased his elevation so he wasn't so close to the ground. Now that she had him in the air, it wasn't as hard to keep him up.
"The second I'm on solid ground again, you're gonna get it, Castello."
Lowering her hands, Truth ensured she had a good grip on him before dragging over the bin they'd filled with tennis balls beforehand.
"Let's see how many balls you can hit, Hawkeye."
By the time Maria Hill and Natasha Romanoff entered the training room, the room was littered with discarded tennis balls and Clint and Truth were sparring in the air.
"Clint," Truth panted as she ducked under a jab, swiping him off his feet with her leg and planting a kick to his gut, the force buoyed by her telekinesis to put some distance between them. What had been fun for the first five minutes had quickly turned tiring as Clint gave her challenge after challenge.
Okay, now that we know you can do this, can you hold me up and give me moving targets? Or move me around while you move the targets? Think you can stay focused if I shot at you too? How about lifting yourself up? Could you keep us up even with a couple of distractions?
In other words, as Truth had predicted, Clint had gotten excited. Only, now her head was pounding trying to keep up with both herself and Clint, the weight of them falling on the invisible threads of the makeshift platform she'd made taking a toll as they felt like sharp blows to her head.
"Clint," she repeated, her head pounding as fast as her heart and her feet shifting on the weakening platform. "Maybe we should—"
An arrow hurtled toward her, and before she could knock it aside, a knife sliced through the shaft and embedded itself into the padded wall, the two halves of the arrow falling to the mat with a soft thud.
When Maria had offered Natasha help to find Clint, who hadn't been in his apartment, she hadn't expected to find him levitating at least ten feet off the ground. She'd watched apprehensively and silently, concerned for her partner and also shocked at the level of trust between him and Truth. Clint never hesitated once, confident in Truth's ability to hold him up and predict his movements, and Natasha's worry soon grew into curiosity.
They were closer than she'd thought.
However, it didn't take a genius to see Truth's movements slowing, blocking Clint's attacks almost a second too late, their feet shifting uneasily beneath them, and Natasha could respect Clint's trust in the other assassin but she herself wasn't all too keen to leave things up to chance.
So by the time Clint had knocked the arrow, the knife had already been in her hand.
Maria raised a brow at the damage.
"Fury won't like that."
Taking the distraction as an opportunity, Truth advanced, knocking the bow out of Clint's hand and wrestling with him until he was pinned underneath her before releasing her hold, letting the invisible threads unravel and send them falling to the mat, Clint taking the brute of the fall.
Groaning in relief at the feeling of her mind snapping back into one piece, she rolled off of Clint, who was still trying to catch his breath, and stumbled over to the bench where she had left her thermos as Natasha strolled toward her fallen partner.
"Is this you cheating on me?" the redhead questioned. At his glare, Natasha smirked and offered him a hand.
Truth, however, laughed despite the migraine.
"If it makes you feel any better, you can have him back. He's gotten soft."
As though trying to defend his dignity, Clint attacked Natasha with a discarded arrow, only for her to block his arm, disarm him, and flip him on his ass in the same move.
To Truth, Natasha shrugged.
"No fault on my part."
Clint didn't even attempt to get up this time. He just sat there, staring at the ceiling as he tried to gather his bearings as though he was the one to haul two grown adults into the air for the last hour.
"Okay," he said, breathless. "In my defense, I was held upside down for at least fifteen minutes before you guys got here."
"I think it was well deserved considering you started attacking me when I righted you," Truth defended, lowering herself to sit on the floor as she pressed a bag of ice to her still-throbbing head and sighing as the coolness spread across her forehead. "Oh, this feels great."
Clint tilted his head back to glance at her.
"Where'd you even get that from?"
Truth nodded toward Maria, who came back to throw another bag at Clint, which he caught.
"For your ass," she quipped. The other two women chuckled as Clint groaned in complaint.
"Why do you all bond over teasing me?"
Truth sighed again as she leaned back to stare at the ceiling with a look of bliss.
"It's just so...easy."
Then there was a chime, and Maria glanced at her phone. A second later, her eyes locked onto Truth, her unreadable expression making the assassin tense in anticipation.
It's Clarke, Maria thought toward her.
And it was all she had to say for Truth to drop her ice and leave the room in a rush.
Natasha watched curiously, but she knew when a situation called for her to mind her own and instead walked over to the wall to yank out the knife she'd thrown.
Returning to Clint, who had an arm thrown over his eyes, she nudged him with a foot.
"You ready for round two?"
𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐓𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐤𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐨𝐧
Truth knocked on the door to announce herself, then opened it without invitation, knowing the room was empty save for the man she wanted to see.
The same man who would only tolerate that kind of behavior from a handful of people.
"He's in his office," Director Fury informed without looking up from the file he was inspecting. "I'm surprised that wasn't your first stop."
Truth shrugged despite the fact he couldn't see it. She was certain his sixth sense could feel it, though. She and Michael had always suspected that Fury had more than a few tricks up his sleeve.
"Thought it wouldn't hurt to say hi," she replied. "Make sure you're still alive in here."
"That's what Agent Hill is for. You Castelloes need to leave me alone and let me do my job."
Truth grinned.
"And, leaving you alone is not in our job description. See you later, boss."
"Hopefully not too soon."
A moment later, Truth found herself in front of yet another office, only this time labeled as the office of Dr. Clarke Castello. She did their knock—three slow, three fast—and let herself in.
Dr. Castello looked up from his tablet, face mirroring the large grin spreading across Truth's face. They didn't look much alike in the moment, what with the older Castello still undercover, but Truth always recognized him—her savior, the one who had taught her that pain and suffering wasn't all there was in the world—no matter what face he wore.
"Ah," Clarke said with delight as he stood to give her a hug, one she accepted without hesitation. "My favorite."
Truth perked up at those words.
"Can I tell Michael you said—"
"No," he chided gently. "You're my favorite niece and he's my favorite nephew. So—"
"We're both your favorites," Truth finished with an eye roll. She withdrew from their hug to level him with her frown. "You're no fun."
Clarke patted her shoulder affectionately.
"So you say, kamári mou (my pride). I heard about your op in Brazil. Absolutely flawless."
Truth smiled proudly under the praise, leaning on her toes for a moment like a child. She'd never heard such words growing up, but her uncle had worked hard to rectify that the last seven years. And still, it made her giddy when he did.
"Thank you, Thíos (uncle). Didn't even break a sweat."
Clarke laughed.
"You say that now, but I already know that you're not going to want to do anything more than a few local ops for the next couple of weeks."
Truth ducked her head to try to hide her sheepish smile.
"I...may have already told Fury exactly that," she admitted. Brazil had been fun, but she needed some time to decompress before her next big undercover mission.
"See? You're predictable, maïmoudáki (little monkey)."
Truth gave him a look, to which he chuckled, satisfied he'd proven his point. She shook her head fondly.
"Whatever. How was Germany?"
"The usual," he replied, but all signs of humor faded away with the answer. His body tensed, and he moved away from her to sit on the corner of his desk. He made a point to focus his thoughts on how unorganized he was, of how he needed to get his paperwork into some semblance of order—
Truth was used to her uncle keeping the details of his missions to himself. He was Level 8 in S.H.I.E.L.D.'s clearance system, one level above herself, and so she knew when there was classified information not to be touched. Even more so, she'd asked him personally to keep anything he learned pertaining to her past under wraps unless it was absolutely necessary for her to know.
Seven years later, and she still wanted nothing to do with HYDRA.
And yet, her uncle had something to tell her but didn't know how to say it. There was only one thing it could mean.
"Tell me," she said, steeling herself for what she was about to hear.
"Are you sure you don't want—"
"Uncle."
Clarke pursed his lips before looking away with a sigh. If it were Michael, he may have pushed, but pushing was not an option with Truth Castello. Her self-control was extraordinary compared to two, three years ago, but pushing her in any state would unnecessarily make any situation worse.
"It was...her division," he said. "They're starting to...experiment again."
Truth was utterly disgusted. Because it had been almost a decade now, and HYDRA could never accept loss. No, they would always be driven by the need to succeed despite any and all setbacks.
She would always be driven by that need. Because perfection and success and power were all she'd ever wanted, and it was everything she had forced Truth—and, indirectly, Michael—to be.
The escape of the Siren and Silver Tongue had been more than a setback. It had been a loss of more than fifteen years of research and experimentation, of more than twenty years of careful planning. HYDRA had placed all their bets on Project Olympus, only to lose two of its only survivors.
This was the first time S.H.I.E.L.D. found any signs of the program being continued since 2003.
The realization filled Truth with dread. How many people would be subject to the new efforts to replace the infamous Siren and Silver Tongue? How many would die with the hopes that they could be HYDRA's new weapon?
The answer would always be too many.
"I..."
Truth took a few deep breaths, working to stave off the numbness that wanted to spread across her body, to shield her from the memories, the voices, her.
"I want to know everything," she said, keeping her head raised high. Truth refused to cower. They didn't deserve that power. Not then, and certainly not now.
"Truth..."
"No," she said. "You'll need my help. I can—"
"Alethea."
She stopped. Her mind snapped to attention even in its fatigue, her fingers stilling where it had been pinching at the bodysuit she still wore from training, her eyes meeting a flicker of the familiar grey of her uncle, the one she remembered during a time of love, safety, and promise, before it returned to the cerulean blue of Dr. Clarke Castello.
Because that's what that name meant to her: Alethea. It meant that she was safe, that she was in control, and that she was nowhere near the mad scientists scrambling to understand and better her, soldiers who liked to ruff her up while she was high on drugs that kept her from thinking straight, the lightning that fought to scramble her brain into complacency, voices that yelled at her to be better, do better, or else.
It meant that she was far, far away—too far to ever get her hands on her again.
"Alethea," her uncle repeated softly, and she stared at him even as her eyes glistened. He came closer, putting his hands on her arms, giving her an anchor. "If you and Michael take on HYDRA and they get to you, then what?"
She gripped his arm tight at the words with a strength that could leave bruises. Because she never, ever wanted to think about the possibility of being back there. Never again.
"I know you want to help," Clarke continued. "But, it's better if you keep doing what you're doing. They don't know where you are, and we should keep it that way. I've been chasing HYDRA since before you were born. Trust me to make sure they don't get that far."
Truth did trust him. After all, his skill set was best for any undercover operation, and he'd have the best chance out of everyone at S.H.I.E.L.D. to bring down HYDRA from the inside.
The twins weren't the only ones who were enhanced. It kind of ran in the family.
She gave a shaky sigh and wiped her eyes.
"Okay, then," she said, her voice thick with emotion. "I'm going to go to my apartment. And I'm going to get a glass of water, maybe a bag of ice if my head doesn't stop pounding in the next hour. And then I'll pretend I can get some sleep."
Clarke gave her a sympathetic look.
"I'm sorry," he said. "This is why I didn't want to tell you."
She nodded. She knew. But...this was one of those things that she had to know, and she respected that.
"Are you sure you don't want to spend the night with Michael?"
"Yeah," she answered softly. "It's okay. I've got Heidi, if anything."
"Okay," her uncle said, letting her go. He could respect her assessment—only she knew what she needed in the moment. "I'll be here for the next few days if you need me."
Truth nodded and turned to head for the door.
"Hey," Clarke called before she could leave. He waited for her to turn back to him. "I love you."
Truth managed to muster a small smile. She loved I love you's. Something else she nor Michael had never heard enough of.
"I love you too, Uncle. And I'm glad you're back."
𝐓𝐫𝐮𝐭𝐡'𝐬 𝐀𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭
Truth stood in the doorway to her bedroom, leaning against the door frame with a tiredness she hadn't felt since she'd come home from Brazil.
Maybe she shouldn't have pushed herself so hard with Clint.
"I shouldn't even try, should I?"
Truth glanced down at Heidi, who sat next to her. Yellow eyes stared up at her, then the cat rubbed her face against Truth's leg.
Truth sighed.
"Yeah. Alright."
It was only twelve a.m. when Truth walked into the training room. Far earlier than usual. Curfew hadn't even set in yet, but the room was still empty, which was all she needed.
It was two a.m. when Natasha walked into the training room. She'd managed to get a few hours of sleep after dinner with Clint, and she wanted to test her luck at getting there before Truth twice in a row.
And when she closed the doors behind her and did a cursory glance around the room, she thought she had.
At least until she heard a soft voice coming from above. With furrowed brows, Natasha looked up toward her right, and the sight she found was as surprising as it was slightly concerning.
Truth Castello laid on one of the metal beams that ran across the room, almost twenty feet in the air. Her dark hair dangled, along with a leg that moved to a rhythm Natasha couldn't hear. More perplexing, on top of Truth was a very large cat, it's tail also hanging over the side of the beam. Truth was oblivious to the world, lightly singing along to a familiar tune as she scrolled through her phone with one hand and absently stroked the cat's head where it lay on her chest.
It was the most relaxed Natasha had ever seen her. She drunk in the sight of Truth's body in nothing but sweats and a baggy shirt, committing it to memory in case it was the last time she'd witness it, and she stood there enraptured as she listened to her melodious voice, following the calming tilt of her words:
reaching out
to touch a stranger
electric eyes are everywhere
Natasha had never been so captivated. And, right then and there, she would make it her mission to find out what Truth Castello could not do.
Because, turns out, Truth Castello could sing. And, maybe it was another reason they had nicknamed her the Siren.
see that girl
she knows I'm watching
she likes the way I stare
Natasha didn't know how long she stared for, didn't know why it took so long to get her feet to move from where they'd planted themselves.
if they say why
why?
tell them that it's human nature
why?
why...does he do me that way?
When Natasha did move—closer because there was no ignoring the pull between them right now in the darkness, no ignoring human nature—the spell was broken when the cat lifted its head in her direction. Unsure, Natasha paused.
The singing stopped.
"It's okay," Truth assured the cat in a low voice, still focused on her device. "She can stay."
Natasha Romanoff prided herself on being good at reading people. If it hadn't been obvious earlier, it was now that she heard Truth speak. It was low, an appropriate volume for the time of night, but it had wavered.
Natasha had never heard Truth Castello's voice waver. She was always sure, confident, charming.
This was the Truth she had seen that morning in the Canteen. This was the Truth who was more than the "scary" agent everyone else saw. This was the Truth who allowed herself to be vulnerable.
And Natasha admired her for it. Because Natasha Romanoff did not know how to allow herself vulnerability. She did not know how to open herself up, how to share her space with a stranger, or how to willingly trust.
She didn't know how to comfort.
Truth had almost expected Natasha to leave. She wouldn't have blamed her for it—while she felt better than she had two hours ago, Truth was probably not the best person to be around right now. She didn't even have the sociability to greet Natasha when she had walked in or throw out a joke about how she'd beat her after last time.
She just...didn't have the energy to pretend tonight. Not even for Natasha, who undoubtedly had her own troubles to worry about than someone else's.
And, it was a testament to how tired Truth was when she didn't notice what Natasha had been doing until she did it. Stunned, Truth turned to her right where she caught Natasha pulling herself up onto the metal beam beside her and pulled out her headphones.
"Huh," Natasha said as she took in the new vantage point. Clint was always taking about an elevated point of view. "This is different."
Truth had been speechless for a moment.
"Yeah," she replied before clearing her throat. "That's, uh, what happens when you're twenty feet off the ground."
Natasha hummed thoughtfully, leaning back on her hand as she let her left leg hang like Truth's. Then the redhead nodded at Heidi.
"What's up with the tiger?"
Truth's sudden burst of laughter scared both herself and her cat, and she had to wrap an arm around Heidi to ensure that she stayed in place. Irritated, Heidi gave Natasha a very judgmental look that translated very well.
"Oh my God," Truth said in between her gasps, trying to catch her breath. It hadn't really been that funny, but the question coupled with the way Natasha just casually delivered it and her nonplussed reaction to the entire situation had made it so. Natasha watched Truth with amusement in her eyes, proud of having elicited such a response.
"You almost made me fall," Truth complained, now in better control of herself as she turned to look at Natasha. "She's a cat, Romanoff."
"A very big cat," she commented. "You sure she's legal? She's almost your size."
Another laugh vibrated through Truth's body, and she put her phone down to take her cat's grumpy face between her hands and give her an affectionate kiss.
"She doesn't mean it, love. She's just messing with you."
Then Truth turned back to Natasha, who watched the interaction with something akin to fondness.
"You should probably apologize," Truth suggested. "She can hold a grudge like nobody's business."
Natasha gave her one of her small smiles, reaching out to see if Heidi would sniff her hand.
"What's her name?"
"Heidi," Truth answered, watching as the cat eyed Natasha's offering. "My uncle gave her to me after I started here at S.H.I.E.L.D. five years ago. He found her in Germany, but Michael likes to joke that she's Greek because of how attentive she was as a kitten when we spoke the language."
When Heidi still made no movement, Truth rubbed her side with the order to "be nice".
"Bet you were surprised when she grew up to be the size of a dog," Natasha said, turning her hand to give Heidi full access to her palm.
"Michael and I made bets on how big she'd grow when we found out she was a Savannah breed. I think she's stopped, but Michael still insists that she'll break a world record."
Natasha waited patiently as Heidi took her time assessing her. It was only until Heidi nudged her hand that the redhead began to pet her.
"You know," she said thoughtfully, "I've always wanted a cat. A black cat."
Truth smiled at her.
"Yeah? What would you name it?"
Natasha glanced at her with a mischievous smirk.
"Liho."
The Russian embodiment of evil fate and misfortune. Truth shook her head fondly. Only Natasha.
"How creative," Truth commented. Then she turned away to pick up her phone again, recalling what she'd been doing before Natasha had climbed up.
"Since we're still on the topic of cats, do you want to find out what kind of cat you are, Natasha Romanoff?"
Natasha raised an eyebrow at the odd question, only to chuckle when Truth showed her her screen.
Buzzfeed quizzes. Only Truth.
"Okay," Natasha said, taking the phone and shifting so Truth could see as she answered the questions. "Let's see. 'Which career would you like to have?' My skill set would be more useful if I were a dancer, but I think I'm interested in owning a business."
"Yeah?" Truth said, slightly surprised. "What would you sell?"
"Knives...gear...books."
Truth chuckled.
"Nothing like buying knives and reading books."
Natasha smirked, glad Truth agreed with her.
"Hence my next answer for 'most appealing hobby' being reading." Then she scrolled down, looking at her options for vacation. "New York or Boston?"
"It's supposed to be your pick," Truth chastised. "I already did my quiz."
"Ugh, fine," Natasha complained, her lips forming a pout as she debated. "I've never actually been to New York."
"I love it there," Truth said. "Michael and I like to make the trip for Christmas if we're ever both free for it."
Taking that into consideration, Natasha went with New York.
"A night off?" Natasha had to think about that one. Her choices were between seeing a play, going to a jazz club, a river cruise, family game night, hanging out with friends, and stand-up comedy. "I don't really like any of these. I guess I'd 'hang out' with Clint."
She continued on.
"'What would I not want to do on a day off?' Well, whitewater rafting is pretty random, so I'll have to go with that. 'Favorite subject in school?' Never been, but I like history."
Interesting, Truth thought. She was learning a lot about Natasha tonight.
"I actually went to college for a semester," Truth admitted, and Natasha turned to her, surprised.
"Really?"
"Yeah. I was seventeen, wanted to see what it was like. High school was out of the question, and I was smart enough to get into Georgetown. Michael didn't have the patience for it, so it was just me."
"What did you study?"
Truth smirked.
"Engineering."
Natasha's lips curved up.
"So that's where your little tinkering hobby comes from."
Truth returned her smile and shrugged, then gestured for Natasha to continue her quiz.
The last question was about T.V. shows.
"I don't know any of these," Natasha admitted. Truth gasped.
"Not even Glee? Okay, let me see. You might like The West Wing since you're into history."
"I'll take your word for it," Natasha said. They waited a moment for the page to load her results, and the redhead furrowed her brows when it appeared.
"A tuxedo cat?" she questioned. "Is that even a breed?"
She tilted the phone to show Truth, and the other woman had to fight to hold in her laugh at Natasha's reaction. It only got worse when the redhead saw what the description was for the cat.
"Friendly, affectionate...," she listed off incredulously before shaking her head and giving Truth the phone back. "I don't like it. It's not even accurate."
Truth laughed as she read through the rest of it.
"Really?" she said. "Because, I think you are pretty stubborn."
Natasha faced Truth with a glare, her green eyes sharp in the dark room.
"Yeah?" she challenged. "Well, what did you get?"
At that, Truth pouted.
"It said I was one of those naked cats. And that I was 'sociable and entertaining'."
Then it was Natasha's turn to laugh, not only at the idea of Truth Castello being 'sociable' but also at the cute face she sported at the thought.
Truth tried to frown at her reaction but sorely failed. Instead, she turned back to her phone with an air of determination.
"You know what? You're right, let's pick a different one."
And so they found another quiz to find out what cat they were. This one was based off of foods.
"Wait," Natasha said, gesturing to Truth with grabby hands. "I want to go first."
Truth hid a smile as she gave her the phone without complaint and watched to see her choices.
Fruit for breakfast. Pretzel for a snack. Sandwich for lunch. Steak for dinner. Fruit again for—
"Wait a minute," Truth said. "You don't like any of those desserts?"
"Not much of a 'sweets' person," Natasha admitted absently, then picked her answer for a midnight snack.
Truth gasped.
"And you're picking cheese over popcorn?"
"To be honest," Natasha said in a calm tone, "I didn't like any of those, and I can't remember the last time I had popcorn."
"Well, we'll have to fix that."
In the end, Natasha was an Orange Tabby, "notoriously friendly and chill." Truth was a Siamese cat, "elegant and doesn't associate with peasants."
Truth laughed at her own results and kicked at Natasha's leg, careful not to jostle Heidi too much. She was almost certain the cat was sleeping, or trying to, at this point.
"Ha," Truth said. "Back away, peasant."
"Wow," Natasha replied as she nodded. "That's how it is? I still don't like my result, by the way."
"Yeah, maybe it's because you picked fruit as a dessert and cheese as a midnight snack, you weirdo. I mean, fruit is a good dessert sometimes, but not when you've already had fruit for breakfast."
"Okay, but are we going to pretend that you didn't pick a banana for lunch?"
"That's reasonable!"
"That's not lunch, it's a snack."
"Well, then it's the quiz's fault for putting it as an option for lunch."
Natasha perked up.
"So, you agree that it's not accurate, then?"
Truth gave her a look.
"No. Accept it, Romanoff, you're an orange tabby."
"No."
Truth shook her head, feigning sympathy.
"It's too late. It's set in stone now. That orange tabby matches your soul. You could probably name it 'Cheese'."
With a vocal laugh, Natasha kicked at Truth, only to have the other woman shush her in fear of waking up Heidi, as though they hadn't already caused enough racket for the last ten minutes.
They shared another chuckle and then fell into silence, both assassins still staring at the other with smiles lingering on their lips.
I missed that smile, Natasha thought. Then she was reminded of Truth's state when she'd walked in, connecting it to the almost-incident in the Canteen, and her own smile faltered.
"I'm sorry."
Truth searched Natasha's face, confused by the faint touch of guilt she could feel from the other woman.
"For what?"
"I shouldn't have asked you," Natasha whispered.
Truth pursed her lips and shook her head. She knew what Natasha was referring to, although that morning felt so far away now.
"Technically, you didn't explicitly ask. It was more of an open invitation, which I did appreciate."
"Castello."
"I wouldn't have gone if I didn't want to, Romanoff," she amended in a softer tone. "Besides, if it wasn't then, it would've been somewhere else. It happens."
It was almost exactly what Clint had told her, and still Natasha didn't feel too convinced. Truth reached out, her hand open in invitation. Unlike Heidi, Natasha only looked at it for a second before giving her her hand.
Truth's hand was soft despite the calluses gained from training. Natasha's was a little cold, and Truth rubbed a thumb over her fingers in an attempt to warm them as she actively avoided looking into Natasha's thoughts with the new physical connection.
"Thank you," Truth said, violet eyes staring straight into green. "For coming back."
"This is your space," Natasha argued. "I shouldn't have come back."
"If I didn't want you here, I would've thrown another knife at you when you came through the door, and I wouldn't have missed."
Natasha tried. But, she couldn't hold back her smile.
"So, you admit that you missed?"
"How else were you supposed to come back?"
Natasha gently squeezed her hand before letting go. Then she pursed her lips in thought.
"It's Natasha."
"What?"
Only her friends get to call her Natasha.
The redhead gave Truth another of her small smiles.
"Call me Natasha."
Chapter 4: dépaysement
Summary:
(n.) : change of scene, disorientation; feeling that comes from being away from your own home country, in a foreign land, surrounded by strangers; the sense of being a fish out of water
Chapter Text
𝐅𝐞𝐛𝐫𝐮𝐚𝐫𝐲 2010
𝐍𝐚𝐭𝐚𝐬𝐡𝐚'𝐬 𝐀𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭
Natasha stood in front of her open fridge. With a frown, she closed it.
One Mississippi, two Mississippi...
She opened it again.
Still empty.
Maybe she couldn't live on sandwiches forever.
It was the second week of February and Natasha was now four months into her probation. And, apparently, Fury was satisfied with her progress.
Enough to send Clint on a mission without her.
Clint had told her about it that morning when she'd met him for breakfast. He'd been quick to assure her that this was a good thing—it meant she could leave the building and go about her day without him there constantly monitoring her progress.
And, maybe Natasha should've been excited at the idea.
But, she wasn't.
She didn't really know the "why" yet.
Maybe it was because Clint was off somewhere without her for backup.
Or perhaps it was because it meant Clint would be leaving her to fend for herself for at least five days with an empty fridge and a cold apartment.
She really hardly spent any time here. Clint was always there, forcing her to go out and do something, keeping her mind preoccupied before it could spiral, making sure she didn't push herself too hard in the training room, and reminding her that mealtimes weren't a luxury but a right.
And now she had to spend five days without him.
Doing what, exactly?
Maybe if she had a mission, a task to set her mind to, the amount of time ahead of her wouldn't feel so daunting.
Maybe she wouldn't be left standing there in her kitchen feeling as though Clint had left her.
He's coming back, Natasha reminded herself. Five days.
Her main concern for now should be the empty fridge before her. Perhaps she relied a little too much on Clint's cooking, because Natasha couldn't remember if she had ever bothered to look inside her fridge before. She'd put off grocery shopping for too long, it seemed.
But, she could blame Clint for that because why would she go grocery shopping if he continued to make food or order in?
Natasha shut the refrigerator door closed with a dull thump and pursed her lips.
Damn it, Clint.
Now, the problem here was that Natasha Romanoff had never gone grocery shopping before. Four months ago, she'd only eaten during or in-between missions—a few energy bars or the rare meal she ate while undercover. Natasha Romanoff was used to not eating frequently, and so she'd never had a need to buy groceries to stock a kitchen or with the intention to prepare a meal.
And so, she was beginning to grow annoyed with herself because it was likely the easiest thing in the world compared to what she'd been through and yet she hesitated.
Apparently, normal people could go grocery shopping.
Trained killers could not.
Natasha didn't like it when she didn't know how to do something. If she didn't know, then she was bound to fail, and failure was never an option unless she wanted to die.
Natasha didn't want to die.
But, she didn't know how to ask for...
Help.
Help was what she needed, but she couldn't just ask anyone. It had to be a friend, but she didn't have too many of those.
Of course, there was Clint—but if Clint hadn't left, she wouldn't be having this problem in the first place. Because, if Clint were there, she would've just asked him to make her a peanut butter sandwich and he would've given her that look that said "again?" but make it for her nonetheless.
As for her other options:
Maria Hill—Natasha liked her, but she didn't consider their relationship to be friendly enough to ask her for help without making it awkward for either of them.
So, that was a no.
Phil Coulson—good company, but she didn't see him much outside of an op. Maybe not the person to go grocery shopping with.
Michael Castello—the thought almost made her laugh. His ego did not have to grow any bigger, and she still liked to make the point that they were not friends.
And then there was...
Natasha sighed.
She was very new to the whole "friends" ordeal. Clint had been the first and only person she'd given that title to. Before him, friends were only an idea—impossible, improbable, and forbidden. Natasha had been taught from a young age that friends were liabilities and that attachments were what made you weak.
Love was for children. And so was making friends.
But yet, she'd never wanted to be someone's friend more than she wanted to be friends with Truth Castello. And, maybe they were ever since that night Natasha had told her to call her "Natasha".
Only her friends get to call her Natasha.
But, was it maybe too much to ask Truth Castello, as a friend, to go grocery shopping together?
Because, that's what she would really be asking. Not for help, no, because the Black Widow didn't ask for help under any circumstances. Natasha would phrase it as a simple request for company, and use the opportunity to observe and take notes.
But, sometimes the approach in general was the hard part.
Natasha opened the fridge once more. Nodding to herself, she slammed it closed and grabbed her leather jacket on her way to the door, cursing Clint Barton under her breath.
If only he hadn't left.
𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐓𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐤𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐨𝐧
Natasha Romanoff had a plan:
Find Truth Castello.
Turned out that the plan wasn't as easy as she'd thought it would be.
Even nearing a month of knowing each other, the other assassin was almost impossible to find during the daylight hours. At best, Natasha would be lucky to see her for breakfast before she disappeared to do whatever it was she did before the clock struck midnight.
She'd been present at the Canteen that morning to say her goodbyes to Clint, along with Michael and Coulson. Natasha hadn't seen her the night before since she had just returned from a three-day mission in Vegas, and she hadn't expected to see her that morning either. Truth was even more reclusive after a mission, taking at least a day or two to re-acclimate before she was ready to venture out into the world.
So, in theory, it was easy for Natasha to guess where she would be—her apartment.
The problem?
Natasha didn't know where Truth's apartment was.
She knew that they lived on the same floor because, otherwise, Truth wouldn't be privy to the same training room as Natasha. She also knew that she wasn't in Section R because that was where she and Clint lived and she was certain they would've bumped into each other more than once if she did.
That meant she was in Section L. But, there were still a lot of apartments to choose from, and Natasha wasn't interested in playing ding-dong ditch.
She was almost ready to turn around and check her fridge again—fourth time's a charm?—when two sets of footsteps entered the corridor behind her, one gait more familiar than the other.
"Natasha!"
Natasha held back a groan. Instead, she rolled her eyes and turned around to give Michael Castello a glare.
"You're on thin ice, Castello."
Michael hesitated. Natasha smirked.
She'd made it clear that for every "Natasha" he uttered there would be a justified retaliation on her part. At first, he hadn't believed her.
That was until he'd found the spider in his weapons locker. Apparently he was terrified of them.
How fitting.
"Right," Michael said cautiously. "Any way I can take that last one back?"
Natasha shrugged.
"Depends."
The man standing slightly behind Michael watched their banter with muted interest. He was shorter than Michael, yet older. Blonde hair, average build, decent face—not someone anyone would look at twice. He seemed keen on studying Natasha as though he were trying to place her somewhere. She'd never seen him before, and she always remembered a face. But, seeing as he didn't introduce himself and Michael obviously didn't have the manners to do it either, she elected to ignore him.
Michael studied her.
"Are you lost? You're lost, aren't you?"
"I'm not lost."
"You have a pretty good poker face, Romanoff, but it doesn't work for me. Lies are one of my specialties."
Something Natasha knew of, but not completely. The twins were very vague when it came down to their abilities, though Natasha suspected that Truth would probably answer her questions if she asked.
If she ever mustered enough courage to ask, that is.
"Doesn't mean I'm lost," Natasha replied coolly. "I think it's a matter of opinion."
"Opinions can be wrong."
"That defeats the purpose—"
The older agent cleared his throat pointedly, and Natasha leveled her gaze on him.
She didn't like to be interrupted.
"Michael," the man chided as he checked his watch. "Any time now."
Natasha's attention returned to Michael, not wanting to beat around the bush any longer.
"You know where your sister is?"
The smirk he gave her fully conveyed his triumph at being right, but he didn't comment on it. Instead, he gave her the directions and let her be on her way.
"Aren't you the one who preaches the importance of patience?" Michael questioned the blonde man beside him once the redhead disappeared from sight. The older agent turned to give Michael a chiding look before turning to resume their route.
"You always did talk a lot. Even as a kid. You'd just blabber—didn't matter if it made sense to anyone but yourself."
Michael frowned.
"Are you trying to say that I only speak nonsense? That hurts, Thíos (uncle)."
"I'm only being honest." They stopped in front of the elevator. "There's a reason your sister is better at going undercover."
Michael huffed. He didn't have to be reminded of that. Truth had given him an earful on that one op in Italy, and she continued to make the point that he wasn't allowed to do any more undercover ops with her, as though it was his fault that he'd momentarily forgot a few key details of his alias in the middle of a conversation with a third-party contact.
So, maybe he made a little mistake that resulted in them fleeing from twenty something armed, trigger-happy men. Was it his best work? Probably not, but there was always room for improvement.
The elevator arrived with a ding. It was empty, and they stepped inside, turning to face the doors.
"Who was that, anyway?" Clarke asked with interest after giving the voice command. "I don't think Truth would be pleased to know you're giving away her address to just anyone."
"New transfer," Michael answered tersely. He and Truth hadn't yet discussed how they would address the topic of the Black Widow working for S.H.I.E.L.D., and Clarke would probably have more than a few things to say about it.
Especially if he knew about her weird relationship with Truth. Michael didn't even really understand it. Every time he asked, Truth would dance around the answer, but he knew that there was more between them then the supposed competition they liked to flaunt around the other agents.
Clarke hummed.
"I thought Truth didn't like having friends?"
"She has friends," Michael defended. "Maria, Phil, Clint, Melinda, Amelia..."
His uncle nodded thoughtfully.
"Haven't heard about Amelia in a while."
They both had mixed feelings about Amelia. Truth had forgiven her years ago, and, sure, they could admit that it had been for the best, but neither her brother nor her uncle could forget about the aftermath.
Amelia had been the last person Truth had opened up to.
And, maybe, they were both worried about her doing it again.
Michael sighed.
"Yeah." The elevator opened with a ding, and they stepped out into a chilly, moderately lit corridor. "But, my point is that she doesn't need us breathing down her neck. She knows and deserves to make her own choices."
Clarke watched his nephew as he spoke. Say whatever you wanted about him, but Michael Castello would always be there to defend his sister.
And that was all Clarke had ever wanted for them. To say that he was proud of how far they'd come was an understatement.
"Then, I trust your word," Clarke said as they walked further past dozens of cells, some empty, some not. "For now, we need your game face on."
Michael shook his head in amusement as they came to a stop in front of a two way mirror. Inside was a woman with dark hair obscuring her face. Yet still, from what little Michael could see, it had him drawing in a sharp breath.
"She looks just like—"
Clarke nodded.
"I know."
The woman was frail, shivering despite the blanket over her shoulders. Michael had to look away, reminding himself that Truth was just upstairs in her room where she was safe. And yet, even that distance was too great, and he was reminded of a time when he would be lucky if he had so much as heard her, let alone see her to make sure she was okay. He had to force himself not to reach out to her mentally, knowing it would only warrant her concern.
"Are you sure about this?" Michael asked. "I'm good, but if she doesn't talk, then this is more of Truth's specialty."
"I know," Clarke said again.
Then he looked at his nephew.
"But, I want to keep her as far away from this as possible."
𝐓𝐫𝐮𝐭𝐡'𝐬 𝐀𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭
Truth was as far away from the world as possible.
She sat at her kitchen island with one leg bent on the stool, her mind solely focused on the task in front of her and the music that flooded her space:
i hopped off the plane at LAX
with a dream and my cardigan
welcome to the land of fame excess
woah, am i gonna fit in?
jumped in the cab, here i am for the first time
look to my right and i see the Hollywood sign
this is all so crazy
everybody seems so famous
Studying the blade in her hand, satisfied with its sharpness, she brought the small bottle of oil closer and picked up a cloth as she sang along with the lyrics.
my tummy's turnin' and i'm feelin' kinda homesick
too much pressure and i'm nervous
that's when the taxi man turned on the radio
and a jay-z song was on
and a jay-z song was on
and a jay-z song was on
so i put my—
The song abruptly changed just before the chorus. Truth frowned, but let it slide when she recognized the new song.
it's a beautiful night
we're looking for something dumb to do
hey baby
i think i wanna—
Once again, the song was skipped. Annoyed, Truth glanced up at Heidi, who stood on the island, nose hovering over her phone.
"Now you don't like Bruno Mars?"
Heidi flicked an ear. Then she skipped another three songs.
"You know," Truth said, eyes returning to the blade to inspect it. "You're the one who chose this playlist."
Truth Castello had a lot of knives. And, sure, she was an assassin, so it was expected, but even the most driven assassins didn't usually keep several cases of all the knives they've collected over the years.
Maybe Truth was a little nostalgic. Or maybe it was a result of having perfect recall, because she found it was easier to categorize her memories when she tied them to an object.
Every knife she owned had its story.
The one in her hand now had been a gift from Coulson. It was a Scottish dirk knife, its steel hilt a throwback to medieval times. He had given it to her just before her first solo mission at S.H.I.E.L.D—the last day of her probation. As her probationary agent, he had acted like a father dropping his kid off to college, and she and Michael had teased him about it for days.
But, staring at the blade, she remembered what he had said when he had handed it to her:
"You did this. All of it. You made it here. And you should be as proud of yourself as I am of you."
As much as she'd teased, the words had made her emotional once she'd boarded the jet headed toward the insertion point. She'd searched for validation her whole life, and the little girl inside of her had finally found it.
She didn't usually take the knife out on missions, but last night had been a quick infiltration with a STRIKE team on an illegal smuggling site. No causalities on either side, all stolen weapons had been accounted for, and all criminals involved in the operation were apprehended and set to stand on trial for the next few months.
Yeah. She was pretty proud of herself.
you're on the phone with your girlfriend, she's upset
she's going off about something that you said
'cause she doesn't get your humor like i do
With a quirk of her lips, she gently wrapped the newly sharpened knife in its leather sheath. Before she moved on to her next blade, she took a spoonful of the bowl of soup sitting away from the oils and polish. Satisfied with the temperature, she took a few more bites as she hummed along.
i'm in the room, it's your typical Tuesday night
i'm listening to the kind of music she doesn't like
and she'll never know your story like i do
but she wears—
Truth dropped her spoon in the bowl with a clang to give her cat an offended glare.
"Heidi! No puedes saltarte una canción de Taylor Swift."
You can't just skip a Taylor Swift song.
Heidi responded by skipping another song.
"Heidi!"
Truth moved, intending to revoke Heidi's phone privileges when the cat laid down, curving her body around the device and out of Truth's sight.
Truth huffed.
"You hang out with Michael too much."
It took a few more minutes of arguing with her cat as she worked before she noticed someone had been standing outside her door for a while now. She had dismissed them at first, because she was used to people coming and going down the hall, most of them heading home after a long day or leaving to fulfill a mindless task. She never fretted over them because, in here, she was in her safe little bubble where she could keep the world out.
Only, the person outside her door hadn't moved. Well, they paced up and down the corridor, but they always returned, always stopped in front of her door. Mental barriers kept their exact thoughts hidden, but Truth could feel the anxiety and nerves bubbling within them even from here.
And, thoughts or not, Truth would recognize her mind anywhere. Only, Truth couldn't begin to guess why Natasha Romanoff would be standing outside of her apartment...
Glancing at the clock on the wall behind her, Truth realized it was almost noon.
Almost four hours since Clint left.
...Shit.
It wasn't so much that she'd forgotten, because she remembered her conversation with the archer quite clearly. He had been worried before he left, enough so that he had knocked on her door on his way to his jet.
"Just let yourself in, I guess," Truth had told Clint as he'd shouldered past her. Closing the door, she had turned to follow him into the kitchen. "Aren't you supposed to be leaving, like, right now?"
"Had to make a detour," had been his only response. He had stolen a glass from her cupboard and filled it with water.
"You know, I don't like how you and Michael act like my apartment is your home."
Clint had scoffed.
"Don't act like you haven't stolen stuff from us. The only difference is that you do it when we aren't looking."
Truth's lips had turned up.
"It's called being polite." She'd gotten up to grab her used weapons from her go bag still sitting on the floor and began to lay out the materials she'd need to start her cleaning ritual. "Clock's ticking, Barton. Say what you have to say before the jet leaves without you."
Clint had sighed, staring down into his cup.
"It's Natasha. I feel like I'm...leaving her."
"Well, you are. She probably feels that way too."
Clint had raised an eyebrow.
"Aren't you supposed to make me feel better, not worse?"
Truth had shrugged.
"The truth isn't always sunshine and rainbows. I should know," she had added with a wink, and he had rolled his eyes.
Stopping by her bookshelf to grab her clove oil and metal polish, she set the items on the island.
"I don't think Romanoff would be ecstatic to know that you're coming to me for advice regarding her. A bit personal, don't you think?"
Clint had scoffed. Again.
"I'm not an idiot. The little show you guys put on for everyone else? Doesn't work on me. Granted, I don't know how you two became friends because I've never seen you hang out, but I know you and I know Nat."
Truth only shrugged, a sly smirk spreading across her face.
"What can I say? We have reputations."
Then, at the look on his face, she had sighed and leaned on the island to give him her full attention.
"I remember the first time Phil 'left' me," she'd started. "He had told me as soon as he'd been given his assignment. He'd been so excited for me because it meant that my probation was on its way to being lifted. That had been the goal since I had defected to S.H.I.E.L.D., and he had told me of all the places to go to in D.C.—the best cafes, restaurants, libraries...
"And then he left and I spent the rest of the week holed up in this very apartment. Michael had been cleared before me, so he was also on assignment—a whole other story—, and you know how my uncle is. It wasn't until Maria showed up at my door and told me that we were leaving that I finally got out of my funk. She took me down to the Potomac. I'd forgotten how much I missed the ocean."
Truth had sighed again and straightened, returning her gaze to Clint.
"Of course, Natasha's probation isn't the exact same as mine. From my understanding, she's left the building for missions with you before and her probation has only lasted four months. Mine lasted six, and Fury hadn't been so lenient with me as her."
Clint's eyebrows rose, because "lenient" wasn't a word he'd use to define what Natasha had to go through to get to this point. Truth had smirked.
"You forget that I was an enhanced known for making people go mad and destroying buildings when I lost control. They had a right to be cautious.
"Anyways. The point I'm trying to make is that the feeling of being saved by someone after a lifetime of never knowing the word—of connecting the person who pulled you out of hell with safety—is overwhelming. It's as powerful as love or hate. It's the feeling a child has, or should have, with their parents. And, if you ignore the fact that I am discreetly calling you a mother hen, you'll see that I mean to say that the feeling of being left behind will be inevitable. I won't guess how Natasha may feel or act, but I can tell you that that week Phil was on that mission? It was both the hardest and most uplifting part of my probation. Because it taught me how to get up and live for myself instead of relying on someone else to do it for me."
Clint had stared at her, eyes wide.
"I...you've never told me that."
Truth had shrugged.
"If you don't ask, I don't tell. I thought you knew that by now, Barton. Can't give away all my secrets."
With that, Truth had glanced at the clock behind her. Walking around the island, she had taken the glass from Clint, put it in the sink, then looped her arm through his.
"Come on, Francis, I'll escort you. And, to make you feel doubly better, Natasha won't be alone. After all, now I get to take her on my version of the Castello D.C. Tour."
Clint had groaned as she dragged him into the corridor.
"One, I hated that tour—Michael made me go to a gay bar."
"I heard you'd enjoyed it."
"Shut up," he had told her, because plausible deniability did not exist with Truth. "Two, stop calling me that."
"It's your name," she had argued.
"It's my middle name. Middle names are supposed to be forgotten, not used."
"Well, I'm not exactly used to this concept of middle names, and I find it improbable to have one and not use it."
"That may be true," Clint had allowed, "but most Americans strongly dislike their middle names."
"Aw. But Francis is cute."
"That's what every man wants to hear."
Truth had patted his arm before putting some distance between them as they stopped in front of the elevators.
"Cute is a good thing, Barton. Don't tell me you forgot everything Michael taught you."
Clint gave her a look of alarm.
"Please don't take Natasha to a gay bar."
"Mm. You may be right. Can't have her outshining me there, too. I'd never hear the end of it."
The elevator doors had opened.
"You're ridiculous, you know that, right?"
Truth had smiled.
"I try to be."
Then she'd watched as Clint stepped inside the transport.
"You were possibly the first choice she had ever made for herself," she'd said softly, and Clint had turned to listen. "She chose to trust you, and she may always wonder whether she made the right choice."
Clint had stared for a moment. He was beginning to understand that Truth's "expertise" wasn't just a spew of half-assed guesses.
"Who was yours? Your first choice?"
"I told you, our lives aren't completely the same." Those who cycled through the Red Room were often introduced from infancy. Truth at least had the opportunity to experience a semi-normal childhood, however short and fleeting it had been. "The first person I trusted, the person who was supposed to love me and protect me, became the person who hurt me the most. Just...make sure you come back. Don't let her doubt herself in choosing you."
That had been four hours ago.
Two hours before that, Truth had just returned from her op in Vegas.
Dropping the knife in her hand onto the cloth protecting the counter top, she took in the state of her apartment. As was usual post-mission, her go bag still laid discarded on the floor—containing her suit waiting to go in the wash, a few gadgets and ammunition she had yet to return to the armory, as well as her mission report that needed to be filed and handed in to Fury and the reports of the STRIKE team that she also had to review—and she still had two more blades to clean and sharpen.
She couldn't remember the last time she'd gone to sleep. Well, she did remember, but, before last night's mission, she'd still been working on the paperwork for her last infiltration. And then she'd been teaching one of her intermediate classes, going over progress reports and assessments for field readiness, and then there were her nights with Natasha...
Truth sighed. Just thinking of it all reminded her of the exhaustion lingering in her mind. But, she'd done more on less sleep. She could do this for Natasha.
She would, for a friend.
And over the last few weeks, she'd really grown to see Natasha as a friend.
So, Truth pushed aside the fatigue, as well as the bundle of nerves that had settled in her stomach at the thought of letting someone new into her space.
Because, if she were being honest with herself—which she usually was—, she'd already let Natasha into her safe place the night she'd told her to stay. So, nudging Heidi in the direction of the front door and using her telekinesis to unlock it for the assassin still mustering up the courage to simply knock wasn't the hardest decision in the world.
Truth had already returned her attention to her food when Heidi herded the other assassin inside, who's thoughts had quickly quieted upon the sudden invitation.
remember those walls I built?
well, baby they're tumbling down
and they didn't even put up a fight
they didn't even make a sound
"Good morning," Truth greeted. "Or afternoon. I don't really know anymore. Welcome to my humble abode. We have soup and knives, but the knives aren't for sale for safety reasons."
Natasha appeared lost standing in the entryway, though she did take a moment to study Truth's mess of a living room before her gaze fell on the other assassin sitting on a stool in front of a strew of discarded oils and polishes that filled the apartment with a familiar aroma. More confusing was perhaps the bowl of soup Truth was consuming at 11:23 in the morning.
i found a way to let you in
but i never really had a doubt
"I can..." Natasha eyed the remaining two knives unsheathed on the island. "I can come back later," she finished uncertainly.
standing in the light of your halo
"But you're here and welcome to be here now."
i've got my angel now
Truth patted the seat beside her in invitation, only for Heidi to hop up and lay down on it as though it was for her.
"Hey!" Truth snapped. "Bájate. Eso era para Natasha."
Get off. That was for Natasha.
Natasha's lips threatened to curve at the exclamation, pushing aside the tumbling feeling at the sound of her name coming from the other assassin, let alone in a Mexican accent. To help settle things, she sat in the remaining stool next to Heidi and held out a hand to the feline.
it's like i've been awakened
every rule i had you breaking
"It's okay, malenʹkij tigr (little tiger), the seat's all yours."
Heidi huffed at the name, but nudged Natasha's offered hand with her nose. Natasha's sharp gaze fell on Truth, before glancing again at the mess on the island.
it's the risk that i'm taking
"You look busy."
Truth took another spoonful of soup with a shrug.
i ain't never gonna shut you out
"I can multitask."
Natasha frowned at her soup.
"Are you sick?"
"No."
"I thought people only eat soup when they're sick."
Not that Natasha would know. She'd never gotten sick. And, if she had, she doubted she would've been rewarded with soup.
"I don't really get sick," Truth admitted. "At least, not by the usual viruses. I just wanted soup."
Natasha noted the new information, piling it into the ever sparse mental profile she had regarding Truth Castello. There were bits and pieces, and none of them so much as resembled a coherent big picture, but it was one more thing she knew about the other assassin, and she'd learned to embrace what little Truth revealed about herself without complaint.
That she even trusted Natasha enough to do so was more than she could ever ask for.
That Truth was willing to let her step inside her space, to bare her side, a weakness in battle, as she reached for the whetstone across the table, to take her eyes off of Natasha long enough to give her the advantage of distraction...
It was almost too much for Natasha to comprehend.
She knew it wasn't trust—it couldn't be. Not with the life they led. Not with Natasha's lack of familiarity with the word.
With Clint, it was different. He was a spy, an assassin, just the same as her, but, for him, it was something he could turn off. On a mission, he was Hawkeye; off duty, he was Clint—at least, as much of Clint as he could be at S.H.I.E.L.D.
Natasha expected it with Clint. He saw something in her, something that sometimes had her questioning his eyesight, but she had grown to grudgingly accept the foreign, yet seemingly universal idea he had that everyone has some amount of good in them.
It wasn't that she thought it was true. Natasha had come across a many people, not all of whom she was fortunate to kill, who were a true embodiment of all that is evil in the world. And, maybe Natasha wasn't that, but she certainly wasn't good.
But, Clint believed. When Natasha had began to accept her fondness for the archer, she'd worried about his belief. After all, she'd manipulated a number of men who had thought the same thing. It was a weakness, one she didn't like Clint having.
Maybe that was why she chose to be his partner. He needed someone who had his back, someone who could cover his weaknesses instead of exploit them. It was certainly a change in her usual mode of operandi, but...she didn't want Clint to stop believing. So she'd fight to make sure he never would.
But, where Clint grew up with this notion of inherent goodness, people like the Siren and the Black Widow did not. Natasha did not know much about Truth's backstory, but she was familiar enough with HYDRA to know that they would've had similar teachings.
Love was for children, and neither of them had ever been a child. They knew better than to trust, because trust always led to betrayal.
That is to say that Natasha was...comfortable with Truth. The core of their relationship was forged with a respect they'd earned from each other after a month of navigating the same space, of working around each other and dancing around the sordid complexity of their pasts. Even their "competitions" were familiar events, with neither assassin ever grazing a boundary, skirting around each other while still somehow meeting in the middle.
It was why she had entertained the idea of seeking Truth's help. Natasha...wanted to. She wanted to ask because she knew that Truth would help, no questions asked and no judgment made.
you're the only one that i want
think i'm addicted to your light
And that was what scared her the most. Natasha wasn't allowed to want things. And that included wanting to believe that, somehow, Truth Castello trusted Natasha Romanoff.
Because, she didn't. Point blank. It was one thing Natasha was absolutely sure of regarding the other assassin. She trusted no one. Others may question the statement only because, while Truth was known for being this uptight agent who gave zero shits about anyone around her, she was also kind. She did things for people, whether they knew she was helping them or not. She did it for Natasha more than once, giving her space when she needed it or distracting her from the hauntings of the past. Natasha had seen her do it for her students, their colleagues, the staff.
But it didn't mean she trusted them. Not with the real Truth Castello.
Natasha figured that Truth could pay the price to be kind. She had these abilities that separated her from the rest of them, abilities that made her a lot more capable. Even with her back turned, Truth was not defenseless. It was nothing about trust. She simply knew Natasha wouldn't be stupid enough to attack an enhanced, distracted or not.
gravity can't forget
to pull me back to the ground again
It was nothing about trust.
Natasha looked away.
"Natasha."
you're everything i need and more
Then she was drawn back.
it's written all over your face
"This could go a lot faster if you were helping me."
Natasha paused, watching Truth's skilled hands scrape the blade across the whetstone, not quite grasping the request.
At Natasha's continued silence, Truth continued.
"If it helps, you can think of it as a debt. And, to be clear, you're welcome to ask me for favors so long as you'd welcome the same from me."
At that Natasha nodded because she understood the signs of an deal. Somehow, yet again, Truth knew exactly what to say to put her at ease.
The kind, gentle assassin.
you know you're my saving grace
"Yeah," she replied. "I can do that."
"Excellent. Now, the faster we get this done, the closer we are to leaving."
Natasha raised a brow as she grabbed the last dirty knife. She didn't recall ever voicing her dilemma, yet.
"And, where would we be going?"
Truth gave her a mischievous smile.
pray it won't fade away
"Just for a little walk."
𝐖𝐚𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐭𝐨𝐧, 𝐃.𝐂.
"I thought you said we were going for a walk."
There they stood in front of a sleek black Porsche, a resplendent beauty even in the ominous shadows of the parking garage.
Truth shrugged.
"A walk to the car."
She watched as Natasha took a step closer to study the vehicle, circling its hood. She wanted to know what she thought, but Natasha's mind was somewhere Truth would never intrude in if she had any say in it.
"Doesn't the Triskelion have its own parking?" Natasha questioned distractedly. Reserved parking was expensive on a good day, but Natasha didn't miss the heavy load of security they had bypassed to enter the garage. She'd almost thought that she'd have to disarm herself before Truth had assured her it wouldn't be necessary.
"It does, but my brother is a paranoid ass when it come to his things, let alone his car."
"Paranoia keeps you alive," Natasha commented. Then she glanced up. "Does he know you plan on taking it for a joy ride? Let alone with me?"
Truth raised a brow.
"I don't recall saying that."
"You didn't have to."
There was a nervous kind of aura emanating from Natasha, almost like she was waiting for something to happen. Visually, her shoulders were tense, her fingers hovering over the hood of the car as her jaw clenched, green eyes peering through the windshield with an incisive gaze.
It was similar to how she had been in her apartment. Though it could be mistaken for being polite, Natasha hadn't touched anything unless Truth both gave the okay for it and touched the item herself. The assassin was far away from her territory, and Truth didn't like having to push her, but it was one of those situations where it had to get worse before it got better.
Truth laid a hand on the hood of the car, leaning to meet Natasha's gaze.
"Don't worry about Michael." When she was sure Natasha understood, she then stepped away. "I need to speak with the valet. It shouldn't take long, but, in the meantime, you're welcome to sweep the car if you want."
Before Natasha could protest, Truth began to walk away.
"I mean that, by the way," she tossed over her shoulder before moving out of earshot.
Natasha's brows furrowed as she looked from Truth's retreating figure to the sleek black car, unsure if the other woman was serious.
I mean that, she'd said, and Natasha's frown deepened, fingers hovering over the smooth vehicle, still hesitant to touch.
Because, confidence was one thing—blatant arrogance was another.
If Natasha didn't know her personally, she would think that Truth was a sorry excuse for someone in their line of work. She would wonder how she hadn't gotten herself killed already, and then she would count all the ways she could take advantage because it was essential to have your options readily available. She'd picture how easy it'd be to—
No. That was what Natalia would do. It was what Natalia was trained to do, the only way to stay alive in a place where everyone would kill you if you gave them the chance.
This wasn't the Red Room.
Dreykov was dead.
The Red Room no longer existed. Anything that was left of it laid in shambles.
With pursed lips, Natasha did her sweep of the vehicle. She checked for bugs, noted the weapon stashes, tested the locks, finding that Truth also left the trunk unlocked for her use. It was a standard security check—if Truth was going to be so careless around her, then Natasha would be damned if she took advantage of her for no discernible reason—but it did settle the anxiety at the idea of getting into someone else's car with an unknown destination.
"Your brother's not gonna like this," the valet told Truth as she approached.
"That is none of your concern, Viktor." She came to a stop beside him and handed him a wad of cash. The car was a favor, but her brother tended to forgo paying Viktor his dues and she owed the man after Brazil. "It'll do you good if you forgot you saw us."
He took it from her without complaint, hiding it away in the folds of his jacket.
"Sure as hell," he said. "The Widow ain't exactly cheap on the market. Be careful throwing her around."
Bounties. You wouldn't be good at the job if you didn't have one or two people putting a price on your head. Truth and Michael had more than a few, and they've also intercepted some attempts on Clint's life.
Truth had seen the ones for Natasha after she left the KGB. She wouldn't be surprised to hear that the numbers had gone up since she'd defected from Russia entirely.
"Let them come. I think she's rather capable of handling it."
Viktor gave her a look.
"My concern isn't for her."
"I didn't think it was. How are things?"
"Peachy."
Brazil is secure, he thought. Safe houses are stocked, many women and children are still in recovery but they've got access to the best healthcare available. At least fifty more men working with the Nove Vidas were convicted in Mexico and we've got the best working to make sure they don't see the light of day ever again.
"That's good to hear."
Let me know if that changes, Truth projected.
You'll be the first.
"Your pet is waiting."
"Ich würde vorsichtig sein," Truth warned.
I'd be careful.
Viktor's eyes moved, studying something unseen in the air surrounding the assassin. Truth clenched her jaw, but kept her complaints to herself as she shifted to block Natasha from his prying.
"Interesting," he muttered.
"You ever think that, perhaps, not everyone appreciates your cryptic comments?"
Viktor gave her a sly smile. "You just don't like that you can't see what I see."
While it was true that Truth wasn't privy to his unique sight, even when viewing the world through his eyes, he was wrong to think that it bothered her. It was quite the contrary—she had had enough people telling her who she was and what she was destined for. She consistently made the point to avoid reading his interpretation of her soul.
"Do me a favor," she said, "and keep an eye on those bounties for me."
Instead of another smart comment, he simply said, "You got it," and went on his way.
Truth watched for a moment before turning, briefly entertaining the thought that maybe he saw more than he was letting on.
"All good?" Truth questioned once she returned to the car. Natasha stepped out, leaving the passenger door open as she leaned against the roof.
Her only response was a nod.
"Natasha—"
"Did Clint ask you to do this?" she questioned.
"Clint didn't ask me to do anything," Truth replied. "He came to me this morning because he was worried and I helped him calm down."
Natasha straightened with a frown.
"What was he worried about?"
And why hadn't he brought it up to her? Did it have something to do with his mission? Was he—
"He was worried about you."
That had Natasha pause.
"Why?" she asked, utterly perplexed.
"It's not for me to say."
Natasha didn't let up her stare. She examined Truth, searching for a lie or a tell, and Truth let her with pursed lips. She understood Natasha's worry, but something felt off knowing that Natasha was looking at her with something akin to distrust.
Truth didn't know why it mattered. She'd never worried about people trusting her before. So long as she knew she was true to her word, it usually didn't make a difference.
"Natasha," she said, and the other assassin looked away. "Clint is okay. And, just as you are worried about him right now, he was worried about you. Sometimes that's what happens. I don't want to lie to you and I want to respect the fact that Clint came to me with his thoughts, just as I respect you coming to me today. If I don't want to answer a question, then I won't. If I can't tell you the truth, then I'll tell you that."
Natasha fiddled. It was subtle—she twisted her thumb and forefinger around her wrist this way and that before hiding her hand behind her back. At the sight, Truth continued to keep her distance.
"If not because of him, then why are you doing this?" Natasha asked eventually.
Truth thought about it.
"Do you want the most accurate answer or the one you'll believe the most?"
Natasha's brows furrowed.
"No lies."
"Never," Truth agreed easily. Then she shrugged. "It's a tradition."
"What is?"
Truth gave her a slow smirk.
"Those would be your famous last words."
Then she reached around the other assassin to hold the passenger door open and gesture for her to sit.
"Get in the car, Natasha. We're going shopping."
Chapter 5: fika
Summary:
(n.) : a moment to slow down and appreciate the good things in life
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
𝐖𝐚𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐭𝐨𝐧, 𝐃.𝐂.
are we an item?
girl, quit playing.
"we're just friends"
what are you saying?
said "there's another" and looked right in my eyes
my first love broke my heart for the first time,
and i was like—
"Do we have to listen to this?"
Truth took her eyes off the road for a moment to send Natasha a cursory glance.
"You don't like Bieber?"
Natasha sighed, looking out her window like a sullen teenager.
"He wouldn't be my first choice."
"Didn't we just agree that we were going to have fun for the next few days?"
"I said I'd try."
"Try to listen to Justin. It's about young love, first heartbreaks—"
"Ljubovʹ - èto dlja detej."
Love is for children.
Truth's hand tightened on the wheel. Suddenly, she was cold, the sun an absence, and a mirror of herself stood before her.
Growing up is knowing that love is for children, Alethea. You are not a child. Love makes you weak. You are the greatest weapon there is.
And then she exhaled, observing the traffic ahead of her, aware that the woman beside her had been abused in ways she would never know. Somehow, with Natasha, it was easy to recognize and forgive.
"Togda my vse deti, Nataša."
Then we are all children, Natasha.
They sat in silence for a few moments, both assassins fighting back remnants of the past. The song eventually ended, and the radio host introduced a more dated classic.
i was scared of dentists and the dark
i was scared of pretty girls and starting conversations
oh, all my friends are turning green
you're the magician's assistant in their dream
"Why don't we make a list of promises?"
Natasha looked away from the window to glance at Truth.
"I've already—"
"I know, but I mean a list of promises to have between the both of us."
"So...a set of rules?"
"Technically, yes, but...I think I've had enough rules in my life."
Natasha's eyebrows furrowed.
"They don't have to be big promises," Truth assured after some time.
"All promises are big."
Promises meant attachments—it meant giving your word to someone and keeping it under every circumstance.
Promises were important.
But, promises were also dangerous. Natasha would be compromised.
"Not if you make them reasonable. For example, I promise to go to the Canteen at least twice a week."
"Truth—"
But the other assassin held up a hand.
"And I promise to only do what I'm willing to do." She took her eyes off the road again to glance at Natasha. "And, I'm willing to do that, not only because you asked, but because I want to do it for myself."
Weak, Natalia. The weak ones will break. You must be unbreakable.
Defiance was never an option. Attachments made you breakable. And those who break, die.
But I am made of marble, Natasha reminded herself. And pain only makes you stronger.
"I promise to try," Natasha said, her voice heavy.
"I promise to be patient," Truth replied softly.
Natasha glanced at the other woman, unable to detangle the jumble of thoughts in her head.
"Thank you."
"You're welcome."
there's this movie that I think you'll like
this guy decides to quit his job and heads to New York City
this cowboy's running from himself
and she's been living on the highest shelf.
"What are you thanking me for?" Truth questioned.
For being you, Natasha thought.
"For this. You didn't have to. You still don't."
Then Truth smiled.
"I want to. And it's a family tradition."
"What is?"
"The Castello D.C. Tour."
Natasha raised a brow.
"What does that mean?"
Truth turned on her left blinker as she began to sing along with the radio.
lady, running down to the riptide
taken away to the dark side
i wanna be your left-hand man
"Does that mean you'll tell me where we're going?"
i love you when you're singing that song
and I got a lump in my throat
'cause you're gonna sing the words wrong
"Truth."
Truth sighed as though Natasha were being particularly difficult.
"I told you we're going shopping."
"But, where?"
"A store."
Natasha muttered a curse.
"Fine. What are we shopping for?"
Truth smirked. "Now you're getting to the real questions." She leaned over Natasha to reach into the glove department. Revealing a note pad and pencil, she dropped it in Natasha's lap. "Here. We're making a list—"
"You seem to be into those," Natasha muttered, and Truth gave her a pointed look for it.
"—you'll need pots and pans if you don't already have them, utensils, blankets—"
Pen hovering over the paper, Natasha frowned at Truth's words and slowly lowered the pen to look at her. Truth looked away from the road to return her stare.
i just wanna, i just wanna know
if you're gonna, if you're gonna stay
i just gotta, i just gotta know
i can't have it, i can't have it any other way
Breaking the moment, Truth pressed on the breaks as a car came to a sudden stop in front of them, and Natasha grabbed onto the handle above her head in surprise. At least she had good reflexes for someone who hardly kept her eyes on the road.
Natasha sighed. She did promise.
Then she began writing.
Truth had a smile on her face for the rest of the ride.
By the time they pulled up to Pentagon City, where Truth began the arduous quest for parking, Natasha was almost...excited for the first time since she had been told of Clint's mission.
Because, from what she could gather from Truth's cryptic answers, the Castello D.C. Tour would be a five day affair over which Truth would show her all that the city had to offer in celebration of her new freedom.
"It's important to celebrate the little things," Truth had told her. "Because it shows you how far you've come from the then."
Then she had given her a pointed look, and Natasha had almost rolled her eyes.
"I promise to celebrate the little things," she'd recited in a droll voice.
Their itinerary would not be revealed to Natasha, but Truth promised to fill her in every morning before they set out on the next leg of the tour.
"And, what happens when Fury grows curious to both our absences?" Natasha had asked.
"That's, actually, for neither of us to worry about. God knows I deserve a break, and if I drag you with me, then so be it."
Natasha had stared at Truth with an amused smirk.
"You're a troublemaker, aren't you?"
"I promise—"
"I don't think I need that to be a promise."
It was easy then for Natasha to carry on her promise to try. Because, she didn't need to try to have a good time at the prospect of being in the company of a friend when she had, not so long ago, battled with the knowledge that she would be alone.
And if Truth had to do only what she was willing to do for the rest of her life, she would be willing to see Natasha as she was in that moment: happy, comfortable, and free. She would be willing to do what she had to to continue to see it time and time again, and that included shouldering the more sobering parts of the outing, such as keeping them clear of cameras and diverting unwanted attention. It helped that Natasha seemed to become a shadow on instinct, naturally drifting to the most crowded areas and keeping her head down. Truth would likely never be able to rid her of those instilled teachings, but she could do her best to do the brunt of the work for her.
They managed to get majority of the items Natasha needed, as well as some things she didn't.
"Truth," Natasha chided. The more she loosened up, the more she said her name—whether it was in surprise, annoyance, or amusement—and Truth was sure she'd never grow tired of it.
"Natasha, it's February. You need a coat."
"Truth, it's twenty degrees."
"That's cold!"
"That's a hot summer day in a Russia, malenʹkaja rusalka (little rusalka)."
Truth's mind went blank. Then she turned, realizing that Natasha was already moving onto the next thing.
"Rusalka?"
But Natasha didn't answer.
"Natasha, what does that mean?!"
Other times, they simply got...distracted.
Truth crept down the vacant aisle, keeping close to the right, careful of the colorful, plush obstacles that lay scattered along her path. Her breathing slowed as she listened, her weapon at the ready.
There. Just the briefest glimpse of movement across from her. After a brief glance, she rolled swiftly across the vertical path separating the rows of aisles, bringing her closer to her target.
They mirrored each other, silent steps crawling down to the far wall on the right where they slowed. Then, as if in tandem, the combatants dove out and took their aim.
Natasha took a shot to the chest, while Truth narrowly missed the bullet to her heart where it tagged her shoulder. To secure victory, Truth shot another two bullets in quick succession.
"Ha!" she exclaimed, hoisting her nerf gun in the air.
Then a foam dart hit her square in the forehead, and another at her chest.
"...Fuck."
Eventually, they made it down to eight items left to find. By then, they had stumbled upon another competition.
"Found it," Natasha announced as she rounded the corner with two sets of twelve light bulbs in hand. "It was in aisle 5. Like I said."
Truth narrowed her eyes from where she leaned against the handhold of the shopping cart.
"You just got lucky."
Natasha balanced her conquests precariously on all the other things they'd thrown in the cart, raising an eyebrow at the woman across from her.
"Did I?"
"I bet I can find the calendar in five minutes."
"I can do it in two."
Truth found the calendar first, only because it was randomly discarded in the movie aisle, where she had been distracted by the new DVDs on sale. However, in the race to find the remaining seven items, Natasha won due to Truth finding, instead, a badminton set and a stuffed plushy of a tabby cat. Natasha was unamused at the prospects of taking the cat, but otherwise succumbed to Truth's insistence.
As the loser, Truth offered to buy Natasha a pretzel from Auntie Anne's as a snack. In other words, no—Truth was not going to forget about those Buzzfeed quizzes.
Their last stop had both assassins sobering as they stepped through the automatic doors. Natasha was ready to get the task done and over with at least so she wouldn't have to think about it for hopefully the next month, but the size of the crowd had her looking back at Truth with concern.
"Is it normally this crowded at this time?"
Truth observed the bustle of activity, trying to filter out the layer of voices both mental and verbal.
"People are getting off of work. Last minute groceries. Poor timing on our part."
Natasha looked back in time to step out of the way of woman hauling several bags to her car.
"We can do this a different day," she offered tentatively. She still didn't know the meaning behind Truth's aversion to loudness, but she didn't want the other woman to be uncomfortable at her expense.
"I can handle it," she assured, preparing to bear the inevitable light headache even as she consciously lessened her mental range to a ten-foot radius. Then she gave Natasha a small smile. "Sometimes you can't run from everything."
Both assassins were more alert, with Natasha compensating for any disturbances Truth may experience—while also mentally preparing herself for the possibility that she'd have to talk the other assassin down from an episode—and Truth working harder on keeping any stray eyes from looking too closely, specifically at any mental thought or mention of red or purple, their two most defining features. They were lucky to find a shopping cart left discarded in the middle of the walkway.
Barely two minutes had passed without a single word passing between them. The tension was strong enough that Truth couldn't stop herself from glancing at Natasha, who looked so different from the woman who had been smiling and joking around with her earlier. Instead, she was serious, focused on the task, though, perhaps not as well as she should've been because she never put a single item in the cart, and her hand twitched towards the concealed weapon in her sleeve.
Once they reached four minutes, Truth couldn't stand it anymore.
"Natasha," she called. The assassin barely turned, her eyes scanning the crowd. "Natasha, get in the cart."
That got her attention. Her hair flew with the speed of her turn.
"What?" she questioned, glancing around in alarm as she again reached for the sleeve where her knife was hidden. "Why?"
"Because I want you to have the full American experience. No one is watching us. It'll be fine."
Natasha glanced around again, this time studying the carts of other shoppers. She was aware of the traditional activity of putting toddlers in the front seat of a shopping cart, and she supposed it wouldn't be completely averse to also put a child in the bigger section of the cart.
"But..."
Truth gave her a pointed look.
"Remember what I said earlier?"
We are all children, Natasha.
Truth was attempting to prove a point.
"Get in, mikrí khíra (little widow)," she said with a smile. "Today, we are children."
In the end, Natasha ended up sitting in the empty cart with but a few complaints. Truth had folded the kid seat back to give her more room, and once the redhead was settled, Truth began to push her through the aisles.
Oddly enough, Natasha felt more at ease inside the cart. The boxy feel of it was less claustrophobic and more of a shield—if anyone made a shot at Natasha, the chances of a bullet hitting her were greatly reduced due to the design of the cart, which meant more time for a reaction on her part. She suspected that was Truth's alternative reasoning behind her insistence, and, if it was, it worked at keeping her complaints to a minimum.
"First order of business," Truth said as they made their way down the dairy aisle, "is eggs and milk. Always check the dates—you want whatever expires the latest. Over time you'll notice how often you tend to use more or less and you'll adjust your shopping to match that."
Natasha watched as Truth grabbed a carton of eggs, checking the date then looking inside to ensure each egg was in good condition.
"What do you usually get?"
"I use a lot of both, so I'd get two dozen eggs and two gallons. On the likeliness that I'll have a longer op sooner rather than later, I'd get half as much."
Natasha listened to Truth's instructions carefully, only interrupting to ask questions of her own. She was grateful to her—never once did Truth ask for her favorite brand or how much of something she wanted. It was like she understood what it was like to not know the basic things and didn't make Natasha feel lost or helpless because of it. Instead, Truth picked out the brands she herself enjoyed for Natasha to decide if she liked it or not on her own time.
"For your 'midnight snack'," Truth quipped as she threw a block of cheese into the cart, narrowly missing Natasha. In retaliation, Natasha attempted to grab a bag of chips off a shelf, nearly tipping over the cart before Truth steered her away from any and all projectiles.
Truth made sure to get a good portion of frozen foods and easily prepare-able meals like cereal and Eggos, recalling how she had relied on those like a freshman in college before she learned how to cook.
"Probably shouldn't get you ice cream," Truth muttered as they passed by the display of frozen desserts.
"I'm feeling rather judged right now," Natasha replied, reading the labels on some of the items Truth threw in. If she didn't like the sound of something, she discreetly put it back on whatever surface she could reach when Truth wasn't looking.
"I'm not judging you," Truth assured. "I just think you're really missing out."
As they left this aisle, preparing to make a right turn toward where the meats were located, Truth paused.
Natasha glanced up, muscles tensed until she realized what the other woman was looking at.
A little boy, about four years in age, holding a pack of Lunchables tightly to his chest, stood in the middle of a bustling crowd, studying each adult that passed by in the hopes of seeing a familiar face. He was a quiet thing—never once did he cry at the prospects of being lost, but rather continued on with an air of determination.
Truth must've done something because the kid's gaze passed over them several times until, suddenly, he locked onto the two women as though they'd appeared out of nowhere.
What made him run over to them specifically? Natasha didn't know. Though, Natasha wasn't surprised when he beelined straight for Truth.
Maybe she had that effect on everyone.
The little boy looked at Truth expectantly.
"Hello," she greeted calmly. "Can I help you with something?"
He nodded. Truth waited a beat.
"Can you tell me what you need help with? I can't read your mind, silly."
He smiled a shy smile, hiding behind his Lunchables.
"I'm looking for my mommy," he mumbled. Then he bounced on his toes and glanced at Natasha before looking away quickly and shuffling a bit closer to Truth, hiding his face in the collar of his jacket. Truth held back an amused smile.
"Can you tell me what she looks like?"
Then the kid shrugged.
"She looks like me."
"Yeah?" Truth questioned. Then she used a hand to measure his height. "Yay high, with light-up sneakers?"
The boy looked down at his shoes as though he'd forgotten what kind he'd put on that morning and laughed.
"No! Not my sneakers. And she's taller than me!"
"Really? Natasha, what do you think?"
Natasha was happy to watch the two with little contribution of her own, but she mustered up what she hoped was a comforting smile for the boy.
"Do you remember the last place you saw her?"
The boy thought about it, then shook his head.
"That's okay," Natasha said. "We'll help you find her."
Natasha used the whole thing as an excuse to get out of the cart, to which Truth gave her a playful glare but let her. It didn't take long to find the boy's mother—in fact, it was almost like Truth had known exactly where she'd been the whole time.
"Look," she said, crouching beside the boy to nod in the direction of a woman growing distressed at the fact she hadn't seen her child for a couple of minutes. "I think she's lost something, too."
The moment he saw her, his face lit up.
"Mommy!"
In his excitement, he dropped his Lunchables as he ran towards her. Truth picked it up and handed it to Natasha, who raised a brow at her.
Truth shrugged.
"You're closer."
Natasha barely refrained from rolling her eyes.
"Thank you so much," the mother told Natasha as she accepted the Lunchables, which the boy gratefully took from his mother's hand.
"You're welcome. He's a nice kid."
The boy blushed, then leaned to whisper in his mother's ear. At her nod, he turned to face Natasha, though he fiddled with his yellow box.
"Thank you...I really like your hair."
At that, Natasha smiled, caught by surprise by a four-year-old if all things.
"Thank you. I really like your sneakers."
When Natasha made her way back to Truth, there was a smile on the other woman's lips.
"I really like your hair."
Natasha lightly punched her arm.
"You're impossible."
"I try to be." Then she tapped the shopping cart. "You ready to hop back in?"
Natasha gave her a look.
"Don't you think I've spent enough time in the cart?"
"It's not like it's a prison sentence, Natasha. Besides, you can't deny that it was fun."
"That was before you threw a whole watermelon in there with me."
Truth hummed in acknowledgment.
"Fine. You're lucky we're almost done. What do you think about pasta for dinner?"
Natasha leaned against the cart with a mischievous look.
"Are you offering to make me something?"
"No, I just wanted to hear your hot takes on Italian cuisine."
Natasha hit her again.
"Umnik (smartass)," she said before turning and walking away. Over her shoulder she added, "That's why you're a naked cat!"
"Hey," Truth exclaimed as she hurried to follow, pushing the shopping cart with her. "I thought we agreed that that quiz was void!"
𝐍𝐚𝐭𝐚𝐬𝐡𝐚'𝐬 𝐀𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭
Natasha was beginning to feel anxious again.
They'd made it home safely with their acquisitions, with Truth playing a handful of Justin Bieber songs to fully assimilate Natasha into the American culture while Natasha endured to the best of her ability. Despite a few rough patches, it was possibly the best day she's had in a very long time.
And, that said a lot considering that they only went shopping.
But then as they grew closer to the Triskelion, it became apparent that she would have to make a fundamental decision.
They had accumulated a total of twenty-two bags, many filled to complete capacity. It was lucky that the car had a few jumbo bags for them to fill with the smaller ones, but even Natasha couldn't bring everything up to her apartment by herself.
Truth had offered to walk her to her door and make dinner at her place, being the thoughtful person she was, but, all Natasha could think about was how Truth had taken the step to invite her inside her space, and even let her handle her weapons (a second occurrence now). While she knew Truth wouldn't fault her for it, Natasha wanted to have the courage that she had.
She really wanted to try.
And so, she let Truth in.
And the first thing the other assassin did upon stepping inside Natasha's apartment was drop her bags by the door and beeline for the growing stack of books Natasha had left against the wall of the hallway.
She didn't touch anything. Instead, she crouched and tilted her head to better read the titles on the spines.
"Did you steal these?"
Natasha huffed.
"No. I got them from the library."
Truth hummed.
"But you're not gonna give them back, are you?"
At that, Natasha shrugged.
"Depends."
"On?"
"If I like the book or not."
Truth smiled as though Natasha had given her the right answer.
"Have you read any of them yet? Anything you'd recommend?"
Natasha turned thoughtful as she studied the pile. She took the question seriously, mentally running through books she thought the other woman might like before putting her own bags down next to Truth's and disappearing further down the darkened hallway.
Truth didn't have the time to wonder at her behavior when Natasha returned with an enormous hardcover protected by a sleeve and sat down cross-legged next to her.
Once she read the title, Truth laughed.
"The Lord of the Rings?"
Natasha grinned, happiness spreading along her features as she handled the book with care.
"It's the 50th Anniversary Edition. Three books in one."
"There's no way you found that in the library," Truth said. "I would've stolen that long before you did."
Then Natasha's smile turned mischievous.
"I can't reveal all my secrets, can I?"
Then she handed the book over.
Truth, ever so dramatic, scooted away.
"Absolutely not."
Natasha, a little puzzled, put the book down on the floor, about to say something until Truth jumped up to her feet.
"Natasha! That is a sacred artifact and you just put it on the floor!"
The redhead blinked.
"If you took it when I gave it to you, it wouldn't be on the floor."
"I cannot take that, Natasha. It's yours."
Natasha rolled her eyes.
"I stole it."
"Therefore making it yours by thievery."
"Truth, if you won't take the book—"
"You need to put the milk up before it goes bad," Truth said matter-of-factly, leaning against the island with a hand on her hip.
Conceding her point, Natasha stood to rummage through the bags, but not before placing the volume on the counter next to Truth.
"Read," she instructed. "I'm fulfilling my debt."
"Taking you shopping is not the same as lending me your treasured 50th Anniversary Edition of the Lord of the Rings."
Natasha found the milk cartons and walked over to the fridge.
"Who says it's treasured?"
But, Truth gave her a pointed look.
"Instead of keeping it out here with the rest of your books, you kept it somewhere else. The cover isn't dusty, and you look at it like it's your treasured 50th Anniversary—"
"Truth—"
"Dios mío, Natasha—"
My God, Natasha—
"Istina."
Truth.
Truth paused in the middle of her next rant and looked at Natasha, now fully attentive.
Natasha smirked at her, then she began to load the fridge with more items.
"What?" Truth asked.
"It's funny."
"What is?"
"It's like you reset whenever I speak to you in Russian."
Truth frowned. Natasha continued to sort through the bags as the other woman debated between a playful response and a truthful one.
"Mne nravitsja, kogda vy govorite po-russki."
I like when you speak Russian.
Natasha turned to tilt her head at her.
"Počemu?"
Why?
Truth shrugged.
"It suits you. And I think it's your comfort language."
"My 'comfort language'?"
"I feel most comfortable when I speak Greek. I've only heard you speak Russian in small settings."
Natasha raised a brow.
"That could be because we only see each other in small settings."
Truth ducked her head with a sheepish smile.
"I promised I'd work on it," she mumbled, toeing the edge of her boot against the wood floor.
Natasha's lips quirked.
"I know."
Then she stepped closer to put a hand on the book, standing just across from the other woman.
"Also, you're diverting."
Truth groaned.
"I need to cook dinner!"
Natasha scoffed.
"It's pasta. That takes like ten minutes."
"Says you."
Natasha gave her a look.
"Truth. I really want you to read it."
"Why?"
"Why did you let me into your apartment? Why take me shopping? Why let me search your car?"
"Michael's car."
Natasha picked up the book.
"Don't make me hit you with this."
Truth raised her hands defensively.
"I profusely protest that action, not in concern of any injury on my part, but in concern of that aging artifact."
"You're actually ridiculous," Natasha said. "I'm trying, here."
At that, Truth quieted. Because, while Natasha had promised to try, she had promised to be patient.
Once the floor was hers, Natasha sighed and looked away. If Truth could be honest, so could she.
"You were right. This book does mean a lot to me. Just how your knives mean a lot to you. But...I was taught to not be sentimental. Things are just...things to me. I don't mind handing this to you because, one, I know you would take care of it, and two, I feel...comfortable giving it to you."
And, that last part was surprising for both assassins, but Natasha was shocked to realize that she truly meant it. Because, while moments ago she'd been worried of letting Truth in, she'd watched the other woman take one step into her painfully sparse apartment only to grow completely enraptured at the sight of Natasha's misshapen, stolen pile of dusty books.
She'd watched, and she'd wondered, what was she afraid of?
Because, she wasn't afraid of Truth Castello. How could she be? The gentle, kind assassin. The little songbird.
"So, in other words," Natasha continued, sliding the book closer to Truth, "Take it. I want you to read it."
Truth blinked, her face completely blank.
"Well—"
"Bože moj."
Oh my God.
Then Truth grinned, finally reaching out to drag the book closer.
"I'm just kidding."
"Promise me," Natasha ordered.
Truth sighed. She didn't like it when her words were used against her.
"I promise to read your treasured 50th Anniversary Edition of Lord of the Rings."
"Horošaja devočka."
Good girl.
And, boy, did that get Truth's attention.
Then Natasha smiled.
"Let's start with the first page."
"What?!" Truth exclaimed as Natasha resumed unpacking the bags. "You want me to read it now? You need help with the groceries, and I need to make—"
"I'll make dinner."
"...Am I supposed to trust that statement?"
Natasha hit her with a discarded, empty plastic bag as she passed by her.
"I'm just saying!" Truth said, holding up her arms to defend herself. "There's probably a reason you live off of sandwiches—"
Then, upon finding it buried in a bag beneath a number of house supplies, Natasha threw the tabby plushy at her.
"Hey!" Truth exclaimed, picking the poor cat off the floor. "That's not nice to Cheese."
"Read. Now."
"Wait a minute! How about we compromise?"
Natasha raised a brow.
"I'm listening."
"Let's say dinner first—because if I'm hungry then I'm sure you are too—then we clean up and everything and we go to the training room—"
"I don't hear anything about reading—"
"Sh! Stay with me. We go to the training room because I didn't buy that badminton set just for kicks, and then we can read."
Natasha thought about it for a moment.
She did like the idea of Truth reading to her. If she could make it happen was the question, but Natasha was sure she would be pleased with any outcome.
After all, their day was far from over.
Hell, it was only the first of days to come.
"Deal," Natasha said.
Then she held up two bottles of ketchup.
"Question: fridge or cabinet?"
Natasha ended up going to bed at 4am the night Truth took her shopping.
Doing what? Well...
After many debates regarding the storage of edible foods—
"Natasha, cold syrup is a must. What happens if you need to eat your breakfast in a hurry and you can't because it's too hot and you only have warm syrup?"
"Next thing you're going to tell me is that honey should go in the freezer."
—they eventually managed to start prepping dinner, and Truth insisted that Natasha take note of the recipe so that she could make it herself in the future.
"Why do I have to take notes if you're just going to make it for me?" Natasha had questioned.
Truth had given her a look.
"Is this how you get Clint to cook for you every day? Subtle but not-so-subtle hints?"
"...Is that a 'yes, you have to take notes' or...?"
"That was a very subtle hint to 'pick up a pen and start writing', anóiti alepoú (silly fox)."
By the time they made it to the training room, it had been close to midnight.
And, by the time they had left the training room, it had been a little past 3am.
"I would've beat you, you know," Natasha had told Truth with a yawn as they walked up to her door. The redhead had frowned at the fact that their unofficial score was now to three to four with Truth's badminton win. "I bet you cheated."
"I don't think you would win that bet, gata atigrada (tabby cat)."
Natasha's frown had deepened with the nickname, and Truth fought to hold back her smile.
"Don't think I forgot about the reading," she'd told her sternly.
"How could I ever think such a thing? I made a promise and I intend to keep it."
Natasha had nodded firmly.
"Good."
Truth had been extremely amused. She'd never seen Natasha be so...adorable.
"Spokojnoj noči, Nataša."
Goodnight, Natasha.
Natasha had smiled sweetly.
"Thank you. For everything."
"You're welcome for everything." Then she had pushed off the wall. "Don't stay up too late. We have a long day tomorrow."
Two hours later?
Well...
The incessant knocking at her door had Natasha dragging her feet down the hall, her throw blanket trailing behind her as she glanced through the peephole, knife in hand. With furrowed brows, she unlocked the door and held it open with her foot as she leaned against the wall.
"It's six am."
Truth smirked.
"It's five fifty-two am."
Natasha glared.
"I still have a knife in my hand."
At that, Truth rolled her eyes.
"Did you have a nice sleep?"
Natasha frowned, studying the other woman.
Well, if she was going to be nice...
Natasha nudged the door open a little more, inviting Truth inside for the second time, and locked it shut behind them.
"It was nice until someone woke me up."
Truth smiled guiltily.
"Sorry. I had to catch you before breakfast."
Now that she was up, Natasha was feeling a little hungry. Opening her fridge and finding it filled to the brim made her smile to herself.
"Did you sleep at all?" she asked.
Truth had showed up to her door fully dressed in a knee-length tailored coat, a green blouse, jeans, and black heels, her hair swept up in a french braid. She was without a doubt far more put together than Natasha's oversized sweatshirt and sweats, her curls probably resembling a rat's nest.
"Not really. I had some reports to review and send up to Fury. Also did some laundry because who knows when I last had the time to do that."
Natasha thought back to the previous day. Truth had showed up to the Canteen around 7am, just after returning from a three-day mission in Vegas an hour prior. Natasha doubted Truth had gotten any sleep before the redhead had shown up to her door at noon—she'd looked pretty busy at the time—and, if Truth were anything like Natasha when she was on a mission, she would've gotten little fruitful sleep during those three days.
Truth caught on to Natasha's train of thought. The wave of concern from the other assassin would be hard to ignore. Truth was touched to know that she cared.
"I can go a while without sleep. I'll be fine."
Natasha had studied her to be sure. Satisfied with what she found, she plucked a grape out of the small bowl of assorted fruits she'd quickly thrown together.
"Want anything?"
"Nope. Breakfast is on me today. You have a generous ten minutes to be ready to walk out that door because you and I have a train to catch."
Natasha didn't take a single step following that revelation. Instead, she took a savory bite out of a piece of honeydew.
"And, where is it we'll be going today?"
"Well..."
The answer was a bit complicated.
"What?!" Natasha exclaimed once the train left Rosslyn station. They sat across from each other, the train car empty save for themselves. "Your plan is to visit all of the Smithsonian museums? In one day?"
Truth shrugged.
"Not all of them. Just the ones downtown."
"So, eleven?"
Truth shrugged again. Natasha leveled her with a stare.
"Eleven Smithsonian museums. Most of which aren't even open right now, and I'm pretty sure are all closed before 8pm."
Truth raised a brow at her.
"You think we can't do it?"
Natasha sighed, glancing to her right to watch the walls of the tunnel speed by, small yellow lights passing in increments.
Then she glanced back.
"Well. I didn't say that."
They made it to the Smithsonian station before seven and walked through the Smithsonian Castle to the Castle Cafe.
"Have you been here before?" Natasha asked as they walked through a grand hall, the ceiling arching dozens of feet above them with beautiful, curved windows filtering the rays of the wakening sun. Their footsteps were silent, even in the empty hall.
Truth glanced back to give her a smile.
"Nope. I've been to a few of the museums before, but not all of them. For the most part, we're both doing something new."
They found a table underneath a window. The cafe, like the Castle itself, was practically empty save for the baristas who just clocked in for their shift.
"I'm going to order, and, no," Truth ordered when Natasha moved to stand, "I'm buying."
"You made dinner last night," she argued.
"You bought the ingredients."
With a grimace, Natasha glanced at the menu on the far wall.
Maybe she wasn't the best person to order, anyway. She didn't even know what she would get.
Damn. She hated it when Truth was right.
"Fine," she told her grumpily. Truth grinned, and Natasha watched suspiciously as she walked up to the cashier.
Five minutes later, Truth returned with a tray covered in pastries, sandwiches, and whatever else she could find.
Natasha raised a brow.
"Did you buy their whole stock?"
Truth only smiled and handed her a plastic container.
"Here's your cheese!"
The glare Truth was met with made her smile grow bigger.
"I got it just for you because I know how much you like it. Also, because you're you," Truth reached for one of the mugs and brought it closer to Natasha, "I figured you're one of those people who likes their coffee 'black like their soul,' so I got you a matcha latte instead."
Natasha took a small sip of the tea, habitually testing it for any toxins before taking another experimental sip. It was more bitter than it was sweet, and she found to her surprise that she quite enjoyed the taste.
"I suppose this is when I ask why?"
Truth picked out a croissant from their assortment of foods and debated if she wanted the danish or one of the breakfast sandwiches.
"Your soul is far from black, Natasha Romanoff. A little bitter, perhaps, but that's warranted given your past, and a lot strong willed, but far from dark." Then she glanced up, a faint smile on her lips. "The cheese, of course, is for your tabby cat cravings. You can look at the sandwiches as an apology for the cheese because I couldn't help myself."
Natasha kept sipping her tea to cover her reaction. It was so...unexpected, to hear such words on a Thursday morning unprompted, and Truth just continued eating as though she hadn't said something that touched Natasha just so that it rendered her speechless.
Truth knew what she was doing. At this rate, how was Natasha supposed to make it to five full days in the presence of everything that was Truth Castello?
Truth didn't expect a response from Natasha. She preferred that, as it hopefully meant Natasha was at least absorbing what she was saying.
They ate in silence for a moment, taking the time to pick and choose from the options in front of them. Truth paid close attention to the foods Natasha grabbed. She wanted to know what she liked and didn't, but she didn't want to risk asking in case Natasha gave her an answer that wasn't truthful.
It wasn't that Truth thought she would lie to her—in the month of knowing each other, of all the late nights, moving from acquaintances to friends, Natasha Romanoff had not once lied to Truth Castello.
In the beginning, Truth had refrained from asking too many questions, at least to not push Natasha to feel as though she had to lie. It was what she did for everyone she met, because some people felt more inclined to lie than others, whether they were pressured to do so or not.
But, as she grew to realize that Natasha was a rather truthful person, at least when she talked to Truth, Truth didn't feel as hesitant to ask her the little things—things that didn't necessarily warrant a lie no matter if you trusted the person or not.
But, the most difficult questions sometimes appeared to be the easiest. Such as, what do you want for breakfast?
Because, that was a hard question for people like them. That question could warrant a dozen different answers, and there had been a time when only one answer was the correct one.
When you were a spy, you learned to say what people wanted to hear. A dangerous man could ask, what do you want for breakfast?, and the most flattering answer could be along the lines of whatever you want me to have. A powerful woman, however, and you would say I'm okay, thank you, because accepting was weak and almost certain death depending on the context. Very few times were you to give an answer that actually represented what you wanted, to the point that over time you begin to forget what you would want in the first place.
Natasha was no exception to this. A lot of what she did aligned with what she thought other people wanted. She ate in the Canteen, despite her dislike of the place, to please Clint. She went to all of her meetings, did all of her missions without complaint because it was what was expected of her. She always went with what Truth wanted to do, regardless of if she wanted to do it or not.
Truth had been—and, in some ways, still is—the exact same way, which was why it was easy for her to pinpoint. The only thing was, she wanted to know what Natasha wanted, despite the fact that Natasha may not know the answer to that herself. It posed a dilemma, because to know what Natasha wanted, she had to ask, and asking meant trusting Natasha to give her a truthful answer.
And, Truth wasn't sure if she trusted that yet. One thing was for sure—she never wanted to set herself up to the point where she forced Natasha to tell her the truth. Because, Truth would never forgive herself for that.
The easiest thing to do was to make the little choices for her. Truth could not ask what Natasha wanted for breakfast, so she bought every pastry and sandwich available in the hopes that she would find the one she liked. Truth had been pleased to find that Natasha continued to drink her tea with enthusiasm, committing the fact to memory.
They did eventually address their itinerary for the day. Truth had done some research the night prior, noting which museums opened early and which ones had the longest business hours. Truth also had a list ("Another one?" Natasha had joked, only to be told to be quiet) of every museum for them to choose from.
In the end, they decided to start off with the National Zoo followed by the Air and Space, American History, American Indian, and Hirshhorn museums. Hopefully they could finish those before 2pm in time to have lunch at the American Art Museum and see the National Portrait Gallery. The rest of the afternoon would be spent at the National History Museum, Renwick Gallery, and the Smithsonian Gardens before capping their day off with the International Spy Museum.
They were going to visit all eleven. Preferably before 8pm.
The good thing was, they weren't going to visit every exhibit at each one—that would actually be impossible. Instead, they made note of what they wanted to see and do at each museum so they didn't spend any unnecessary time deciding what to start with first. Once they were finished, both assassins eagerly cleaned up their area and hurried to their next train that would take them to the zoo.
The Smithsonian National Zoo was a bit of a ways away from the rest of the museums located near the National Mall, which was why they decided to start there first.
Of course, it was a great start to their journey when they realized that they went through the parking entrance instead of the main one.
"How was I supposed to know?" Truth defended to an amused Natasha as they trekked up a steep road that wrapped around the central part of the zoo where the animals were. "It's not like there were any signs!"
"Well, I thought it was pretty ominous, what with the white tent and everything."
"Who puts a white tent in front of a parking entrance?"
They did, however, run into a little surprise on the way.
"Natasha!"
Natasha spun around, a hand flying to the knife concealed within her leather jacket, only to smile and shake her head at the scene before her.
Truth stood across from a wild female deer in the empty road, her right arm extended as she crouched to appear harmless. The deer was surprisingly calm, simply staring curiously at the dark-haired woman, her snout fluttering as she lowered her head closer to Truth's hand.
Without taking her eyes off the animal, Truth slowly lifted her other hand to gesture for Natasha to come closer.
Natasha would've argued—as she was sure the deer would not respond as docile to her as she did with Truth—but she understood the need for silence. So, she steadily walked toward them, moving so she was walking behind Truth within the animal's field of vision.
"Hey, there," Truth whispered as Natasha finally crouched down next to her. Her voice was so soft and melodious that Natasha wasn't surprised when the deer took another step closer. "Aren't you gorgeous, mikrí kiría (little lady)? This is my friend, Natasha."
At this, Natasha raised a brow at Truth, only for her to take Natasha's arm in her hand and stretch it out so they were mirroring each other.
Natasha held her breath. Truth was positioned directly at her back, and the redhead was acutely aware of the closeness of their bodies, closer than they had ever dared to be before.
The deer took a moment to sniff her hand, and Natasha could feel the ticklish air coming from her snout.
Then the deer straightened and regarded them with a flick of her white tail.
Truth smiled and they lowered their arms as they stood.
"Thank you," she said. Then they watched as the deer resumed grazing by the trees across the road.
Once they started walking again, Natasha turned and asked, "What was that about?"
Truth's lips curved upwards.
"'Those who contemplate the beauty of the earth find reserves of strength that will endure as long as life lasts. There is something infinitely healing in the repeated refrains of nature—'"
"'—the assurance that dawn comes after night, and spring after winter,'" Natasha finished. "Rachel Carson, Silent Spring."
Truth's smile grew. Somehow, Natasha always understood where she was headed without fail.
"The deer only wanted to stop and say hi. Animals, I think, are trustworthy, so long as you are honest with them. They don't judge us like how we judge each other, and their instincts always run true."
Natasha gave her a small smile. She liked seeing the world through her eyes. It gave her hope, a dangerous feeling as much as it was generous.
"It's a good thing, then, that we are where we are," Natasha said.
And beauty they did contemplate, though not always the same beauty. Because, while Truth gazed at the reptiles and mammals, gushing about how cute they were ("Look, Natasha, it's you!" she'd commented once they came across a wild orange cat, and Natasha had given her an unamused look), or criticizing the care, or lack of, for the animals, Natasha's eyes never strayed too far from Truth, captivated with every look of wonder, every disapproving frown, every look of pure excitement when she found something she wanted to show the redhead.
Watching, Natasha couldn't help but wonder how anyone in this world could bear diminishing the light out of someone so undeserving of all the bad there was in the world.
And then, in a moment of awe, she'd admired the strength of Truth Castello, the one who found beauty in the earth amid all the ugly.
An assassin with the spirit of a princess.
They left the zoo sometime around 10am. They'd expected to spend the most time there than anywhere else, so they were still on schedule.
At the Air and Space Museum, they saw the Aerobatic Flight exhibit, where they shared what they probably could and couldn't fly within the showcased aircrafts (which Natasha admittedly had Truth beat by a lot), the Constellations exhibit, and the Cold War exhibit, where Natasha regaled Truth with some of the Russian intelligence ops she'd studied when she was young.
They mostly breezed through the American History Museum, both assassins knowing much of it already, but they did want to stop and visit the World War II exhibit to see the section on Captain America. Natasha recalled the stories she'd heard about him, while Truth expressed how much she'd wanted to meet the man when she was younger.
"I used to think that he might return to finish what he started," Truth admitted, staring up at a replica of Captain America's suit and shield with Natasha by her side. "Before I found out he died, of course. I used to think...I used to think he would save me."
Natasha had stared at her for a beat.
"Who did?"
"A stranger. Or, at least I thought he was at the time. He remembered me even when I couldn't do the same for him."
It had been bad when her Uncle had found them. A mission gone wrong. She'd killed dozens on accident, both HYDRA and civilians, and they'd made Michael pay the price.
Only, by then, she'd been tired of submitting and letting things happen. She'd fought back in a way she hadn't before. It had taken hours before they could properly restrain her, to the point that they'd forgotten about Michael entirely.
She didn't remember much following. They'd pumped her with so much drugs that she couldn't think straight, but, a long while later when they were both teens trying to navigate a new life, Michael had had a nightmare.
It hadn't been an unusual occurrence. Both of them suffered from reoccurring flashbacks, though they hardly ever shared the same dreams. Despite living the same life for majority of their existence, they were plagued by different hauntings of the past.
The few years after leaving HYDRA, they never talked about them. Comfort, yes, but they'd started the unhealthy habit of letting things stew until they eventually boiled over. It was certainly a catalyst for their constant fighting around the time.
But, one day, Michael had had a nightmare and he'd told her that he couldn't get that night out of his head. The night when she had fought back and they had carried her away in chains, her body still twitching from the aftershocks racking through her body. Michael had overheard what they'd had planned to do to her, and he couldn't do anything to stop it.
They had been planning to reprogram her. To dig in her head and take out everything that made her who she was.
Just like they did to the Winter Soldier.
They wanted her as a weapon. Nothing more.
"Hey."
Fingers brushed her own, and Truth had looked to meet a shade of deep green she'd begun to grow fond of.
Truth held Natasha's hand in her own for the second time. Again, too cold. She put their linked hands in the pocket of her coat in an effort to warm them, relishing in the calming hum that was Natasha's mind. Like this, she felt far from the past.
No. Like this, Natasha's hand in hers, she felt safe. Natasha was a steady, focal point, fending off the shadows that lingered in Truth's memories.
Never stagnant. A protector in her own right. An angel, defender of humanity.
"Thank you," Truth breathed.
Natasha raised a brow.
"I should be apologizing."
Truth gave a small, exasperated smile.
An angel she was. Didn't even want a thank you.
"I want to see how long you can go without apologizing."
"Oh, so now I'm too nice?"
"From what I've heard, you're the second scariest agent there is."
"I don't think that ranking is correct, princessa (princess)."
The rest of the day went by in a blur. They finished with both the American Indian Museum and the Hirshhorn by 2pm, right on schedule, and had lunch at the Pavilion Cafe near the American Art Museum. The National Portrait Gallery had been entertaining, if only because they'd kept coming up with different ways they would go about assassinating each of the former presidents of the United States if they were still in office.
The Smithsonian Gardens were another favorite. Truth, like the princess she was steadily becoming in Natasha's mind, was a fan favorite with the butterflies. After getting a few to land on Natasha's hand, a couple of kids nearby had quickly surrounded them to get a chance to hold a butterfly.
"You need to be calm," Truth had instructed a young boy of about seven who had a hand out, waiting for the white butterfly on Truth's finger to crawl onto his. "It's going to tickle a little bit—"
The kid, startled by the ticklish sensation, shook his hand reflexively with a giggle, sending the butterfly flying away. Truth had laughed and quickly found another for the boy to hold.
Meanwhile, Natasha, too, had become a butterfly magnet.
A girl had giggled when she saw her.
"I think they like your hair!"
Natasha had chuckled. It did seem as though they were surrounding her face, and even a few had landed on top of her head, but she was too focused on trying to carefully dislodge them.
"You think so?" she'd asked the girl.
"Yeah! They probably think it's a bunch of roses, and that's why they're all on you!"
Truth had come closer to observe, grinning at the sight of Natasha waving away all the butterflies. Roses described Natasha surprisingly well. It was what she herself had first thought on the night they'd met. Dangerously beautiful—prickled with thorns and the softest of petals.
Their last destination, the International Spy Museum, had only heightened their competitive natures. There were exhibits with little mini games where you had to crack encoded messages and run undercover missions. They spent some time looking at the gadgets, sharing their opinions of each one, what worked and what didn't. A lot of the information was accurate, though that wasn't too surprising because it was a government building.
They only returned to the Triskelion just before nine with some Chinese takeout. They ate on Truth's floor, Heidi getting her own servings, and talked nonstop about their favorite parts of the day.
"Okay," Natasha said. "I have to admit—today was pretty fun."
Truth made an offended gasp.
"Only 'pretty fun'?"
"Super fun? Spectacular? Fabulous? Do you want all the synonyms, or can I stop there?"
Truth threw an extra pack of chopsticks at her.
"Jokes aside," she said, looking up at the redhead across from her, "I'm glad you had fun. If you didn't notice, I also enjoyed myself today."
"Oh, I think I noticed, princessa."
And Truth's heart skipped a beat, just as it had the first time Natasha had called her that earlier that day.
"That's sticking, isn't it?"
"Just calling it how I see it."
"Alright, ángelos. If that's the game we're playing."
Natasha narrowed her eyes.
"That's not fair."
"Why not?"
Natasha went over the word in her head. It sounded similar to the Italian word angelo, meaning angel, but with a hard g and accented a.
Truth waited for her to figure it out.
"Looks like someone needs to practice their Greek again," she noticed, and smirked when Natasha threw her a glare.
"Sgu madh."
Truth gave her a look.
"Okay, that was definitely a curse. I don't know which one, but it wasn't something nice."
Natasha smiled mischievously as she stood to clean up both of their plates before Truth could protest.
"You know," she called from the kitchen, "as fun as today was, I hope you're not waking me up at six am tomorrow."
"It was five fifty-two!"
"That doesn't make it better!"
𝐖𝐚𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐭𝐨𝐧, 𝐃.𝐂.
The smell of the ocean reminded Truth of home.
Of course, the Potomac River did not smell like the ocean. It was freshwater, running far down into the estuary of the Chesapeake Bay, and so it lacked the saltiness that gave the ocean its distinctive scent. Further along their route this may change as the waters merged with the Potomac Tidal Basin, which Truth looked forward to.
So far, they'd crossed the Theodore Roosevelt Memorial Bridge and passed the Lincoln Memorial on their morning run. Though, morning was a generous term as it was more accurately sometime past noon. After the day prior, Truth had attempted to give Natasha a few more hours of sleep.
The goal of the day was traveling on foot. Shopping on Thursday had been driving, and the point of the museums had been public transportation. In addition to their run, Truth hoped to explore Georgetown, or more likely the Wharf since they would end up passing it on the way back.
Overall, today should be reasonably easy. No crowds, no rushing, no tasks.
Natasha walked up to stand on Truth's left where she leaned against the metal fence overlooking the river, leaving Heidi to stand watch behind them.
Natasha studied the woman beside her. Wisps of hair had escaped Truth's braid, flying around her face, the cool breeze buoyed by the soft waves of the water before them. Like Natasha, she wore leggings with a long, oversized shirt tucked into the band of her bra, both opting to venture into the winter weather without a cover up, trusting the physical activity to warm their bodies.
Truth had a beautiful body. Lithe and powerful, the underlying strength resting in the subtle muscle of her biceps and abs. Her skin was dotted with blemishes but void of the scars and tears that most people in their line of work would have accumulated. Natasha briefly wondered if they had similar healing rates, as her own was notably faster than the average human.
Something was different about Truth today. Not in a bad way, but Natasha noticed that she didn't move as gracefully as she remembered. Her movements were slower, more deliberate as though being careful of a healing injury. Her jogging pace was normal, but Natasha had a feeling that Truth wasn't using the run as a form of exercise.
"Have you been sleeping?"
It was a question she'd asked the day prior, and though Truth had somewhat answered, it didn't necessarily depict how much sleep she'd managed to get since Vegas. Natasha wasn't sure how she would have been able to get any healthy amount with the busy week that she'd had.
Gingerly, Truth turned to look at Natasha.
"I'm okay."
"That's not what I asked," Natasha argued.
Okay. So, maybe taking it easy was slightly selfish on Truth's part.
Because, the answer was no, she hadn't been sleeping. She hadn't had a full nights rest in possibly over a week.
Before her Las Vegas assignment, she'd been too swamped with paperwork and training to get more than three hours a day. She never truly slept on a mission, too tense to ever let her guard down fully, which was why she slept so long when she returned. However, she hadn't had the chance to do that yet because of her outings with Natasha.
That is to say, however, that Natasha was not responsible for Truth's sleeping habits. It was fully a decision Truth had made despite knowing the likely consequences of their public adventures. The museums had been more fun than Truth had had in a long time, but she'd returned to her apartment sluggish with a blinding headache that made it difficult to get any real sleep aside from sitting there with her eyes closed, Heidi's muted emotions providing a welcome distraction as she breathed through the pain.
Just that had made all the difference, because now, while a little sensitive, her head was no longer pounding. It helped to have Natasha and Heidi nearby, their silent mental signatures a comfort and the wind a gentle reprieve.
What she really had to do was take a break from the crowds for a while. The worst part about the outings weren't necessarily the amount of thoughts swirling around her, but rather the effort it took to remain vigilant of those thoughts. As someone who attracted enough negative attention, the ability to be aware preemptively of this attention was a great advantage. Truth had escaped several attempts on her life because she'd taken the time to listen for the signs.
With Natasha's new multitude of bounties, and Truth's own obsessive amount stacked on to that, Truth had wanted to make sure that she was on top of everything and everyone within a thirty-foot radius.
And she didn't regret a thing. They'd had fun, and they'd managed to do it safely. That was all that mattered to her.
"I did sleep last night," Truth finally answered. "You can ask Heidi if you don't believe me."
The cat in question made an annoyed noise in response but kept her eyes on the road. She wasn't exactly satisfied with Truth's sleep pattern either.
Truth didn't want Natasha to worry, but the refusal to lie to her was stronger.
"I suppose," she continued, "how much sleep I got is the better question, but that requires a much more complicated answer."
Natasha didn't look amused. Instead, concerned, she stared at Truth with furrowed brows.
"We should go back," she said.
"No," Truth replied smoothly. "Heidi needs the exercise, and you—"
"I think I can manage navigating D.C. on my own," Natasha argued.
"It's not about whether or not you can manage. You can manage a lot of things. If managing was the purpose of all this, then, no, I wouldn't be doing this."
Natasha clenched her jaw in frustration, and Truth was reminded of a similar conversation in a garage.
"Then, why?"
"Because we don't live to manage. I'm doing this to show you that you don't need to just survive. You can live. You can buy the things that you want to buy, you can go out and explore because you want to enjoy the feeling of being outside. You can see things that you haven't seen, experience things you probably never even considered before, and you can do things not because someone told you to but because it's what Natasha Romanoff wants to do."
The moment was monumental. Natasha stared at Truth, rendered speechless both by the train of words and the fact that Truth likely meant every part of it.
Her first instinct was to deny it. Natasha Romanoff wasn't normal. She was a trained killer, a murderer of innocents. People didn't trust her, and they were right not to because her job was all about lying to get what she needed.
She had no place in this world.
She wasn't free because, even though the shackles were no longer there, the past followed her relentlessly, reminding her that there was no atoning for the amount of blood on her hands.
Her hair was the color of blood, as unruly as flames. Natasha was born ruthless.
She deserved nothing.
She couldn't buy the things that she wanted because she wasn't allowed to want. She couldn't do things just to do them, just for the purpose of living. Natasha was a weapon—what she wanted wasn't an option.
But, Truth had shown her that it was.
Because, over the last two days, Natasha had bought things that she'd wanted to buy, had done things that she'd wanted to do, not because someone expected her to but because she wanted to do it for herself.
She'd done normal things. She'd helped a kid find his mom, she'd met a deer, and she'd played with butterflies.
She'd invited someone over. She'd learned how to make pasta and play badminton. She'd opened herself up, trusted someone with a treasured item.
She'd held Truth's hand.
She'd smiled so many smiles, laughed so many laughs. More than she had perhaps her entire life.
She'd allowed herself to want and have fun.
She'd done things she thought were impossible for someone like her.
All because Truth Castello cared enough to want to show her how to live.
And she did it without Natasha even realizing it.
Truth waited Natasha out, because just a few days ago she had promised her patience and she was a woman of her word.
Natasha, however, couldn't decide where she stood.
She wasn't mad—if it had been Clint, then maybe, but Natasha didn't think she could ever manage to truly be mad at Truth Castello.
Annoyed? More than a little, because Truth did all of this to prove a point despite her own issues, and Natasha didn't believe she was worth the effort.
"Ty idiotka."
You're an idiot.
And then she walked off, picking her thermos up off the ground as she returned to the sidewalk they had run along.
Truth held back a smile. It could've been worse.
So worth it.
"Heidi," she called. When the feline didn't move from her post, only a flick of her ear in acknowledgment, Truth crouched next to her and tried to follow her gaze.
"Ti ínai, korítsi mou?"
What is it, my girl?
Heidi seemed to be conflicted. She couldn't see anything physically, but she felt as though someone was there.
From what Truth could tell, no one was paying them much attention. It was a Saturday afternoon—some kids played at the park with their parents, other joggers and bikers passed through the area. Without exerting herself, Truth didn't find anything amiss, but she trusted her cat.
With a hand smoothing down her fur, Truth clipped back on her leash with the command to act normal and they hurried to catch up with Natasha.
The redhead had slowed their original pace significantly, likely her own stubborn way of forcing Truth to take it easy. All it did was amuse Truth, because, at this point, calling it a run was pointless, but it did give Truth the time to see if anyone was tailing them. Her mental reach could spread out to a generous twenty-foot radius before it began to push her limits, but it was enough to identify the source of Heidi's protectiveness.
Quickening her strides, she was back at Natasha's side.
"Natasha," she said to get her attention. "Across the street, twenty feet back."
Natasha didn't look. Recent conversations forgotten, she gave her a smirk as though she'd said something funny.
"How long?"
"Five minutes. Possibly longer. He's keeping us in his sights."
At that, Natasha glanced at Truth.
"Then let's disappear."
When the two women and their cat vanished into the foliage of West Potomac Park, Lorenzo Borba got the sense that something was not right.
He wasn't even entirely convinced that they were the women he should be following. The old Russian had been brisk, giving him only a general location of the whereabouts of Mireia Escobedo. According to her, it was pure luck that she had what little she did. The woman he searched for was a difficult person to find.
Lorenzo did not believe in the impossible. A man was just a man, and a woman was for damn sure just a woman.
Anything could be killed if you were determined enough.
And, if Lorenzo Borba wasn't determined, he wouldn't have spent the last four weeks scouring the streets of D.C. for the woman responsible for ruining his life.
He cut a left into the park where he had last seen the women, picking up the pace to keep them in his line of sight.
Only, the dirt path was empty, with no sign anyone had ever walked through it to begin with.
Slowing his pace, he glanced around.
Something was certainly not right.
From what he understood, Mireia Escobedo worked alone. The ghost stories told of a shadow in violet and gold, leading men to their graves. The redhead was something he had not accounted for, but Lorenzo could fancy a spoil for his troubles once the job was done.
Because, despite everything, he wasn't going to let her get away this time.
No matter what it takes.
But, what it took was apparently more than what he could offer.
Because, the next thing he knew, Lorenzo Borba woke up in a dark, wet alley, his head pounding and last memory of a flash of red right before he descended into darkness.
A shiver racked its way through him, fighting off the bite of the cold water as it seeped into his clothes.
Something clattered on his right. Startled, he scrambled for the gun he'd stuffed in the waistband of his pants.
The darkness laughed.
"Você realmente achou que o deixaríamos com isso?"
Did you really think we'd leave you with that?
The man released a yelp of alarm, turning so fast to find the source of the voice that his head throbbed with the effort.
A concussion, he summed. Of fucking course.
"Quem é você?!" he demanded.
Who are you?!
"Você costuma seguir estranhos por caminhos solitários?"
Do you usually follow strangers down lonely paths?
The words forced the memories to click.
Mireia Escobedo. Running. The empty dirt path.
The feeling that something was very wrong.
With a yell, he charged, blindly grasping, hoping to connect with the flesh of the woman before him when something from behind grabbed him by the scruff of his jacket, pulling him back down to the ground with a knife to his throat.
"Eu me comportaria," came a husky whisper, "antes que descubras que falta algo mais entre as tuas pernas."
I'd behave before you find something else missing between your legs.
His breath hitched as the knife aimed slightly downwards.
Before him, his target came into focus. Dark ringlets of hair dripping with water, framing a face he'd seen once in that of a grainy camera. Only now her eyes were the impossible shade the rumors had described.
"I don't have much patience with men like you," Mireia said in English, a heavy Brazilian accent painting her words.
The man sneered at her.
"You don't know any man like me."
"I know plenty men like you, Lorenzo. I've killed men like you. You're all the same, sick, pathetic boys who beg for mercy—"
Another jerk forward, accompanied by a pained yell as the tangy smell of blood mixed with the rain.
"Whoops," the woman behind him murmured. "At least it wasn't anything important."
The bloodied knife moved further down.
"I wasn't aware the Nove Vidas operated this far north," Mireia continued.
"The Nove Vidas were ruined after what you did! We were forced to scatter, go underground, hiding like rats in the sewers!"
"And, what do you think you did to the people you exploited? How many men did you force into this life, turning them into criminals who could no longer go back to their families? How many women and children did you uproot for your benefit? What crimes are you responsible for, Lorenzo Borba?"
Lorenzo let out a belting laugh.
"You want to talk about pathetic? Those men were pathetic. Sorry excuses for real men. Couldn't even keep their brats well behaved. If anything, we did them a favor! We did what they didn't have the guts for. We put those bitches in their places, their screams—"
His spew was cut off by a curtling scream as Natasha's knife plunged downward. In a second, Truth had a hand wrapped around his neck, quick to pull more information out of him before he passed out from the pain and blood loss.
"Why are you here?"
He let out another yell as a burning heat crept up his throat.
"To kill you!"
"How did you find me?"
"She told me."
The heat increased. They were running out of time.
"Who?"
"Some...old Russian hag!" he gritted out. "Couldn't even show me her damn face."
"What did she give you?"
"A-a location. And..." He groaned as the words were forced out of his mouth. "A picture!"
"Where's the picture?"
Lorenzo's eyes began to close. Truth repeated the question in Portuguese.
Though he didn't reply verbally, she found the answer in his thoughts. Truth released him, searching his pockets and coming up with a small rectangular picture that she quickly stuffed inside her bra before it could get wet.
Natasha yanked out her knife and stood, watching as the man sagged, blood mixing with the pools of water in the alley.
Glancing at Truth, her expression was unreadable.
"I'm sorry," she said, almost pained, and Truth blinked.
"I don't know what for," she said carefully.
Natasha shook her head, her eyebrows furrowed as her breathing quickened.
"I shouldn't have..."
V čem vaša ošibka, Natalʹja?
What was your mistake, Natalia?
"Natasha?"
The alley was replaced with blood red walls. Natalia was sitting, staring straight ahead.
Ja ne polučil togo, čto mne bylo nužno.
I didn't get what I needed.
Čto vam ponadobilosʹ?
What did you need?
Mne nužno bylo ubitʹ ego otca.
I needed to kill his father.
The mission had been simple. The target had been confirmed as a traitor. Russia wanted him dead for his crimes, only he had disappeared, off the grid. They had been assigned to find his whereabouts, no matter the consequences.
Èto vy ego ubili?
Did you kill him?
Natalia's stained hands clenched in her lap.
Net.
No.
Far away, someone called her name.
Počemu?
Why?
Ja ne znal, gde on. Ja ubil ego syna, prežde čem on peredal mne informaciju.
I didn't know where he was. I killed his son before he gave me the intel.
Počemu, Natalʹja?
Why, Natalia?
Her nails dug further into her palms.
Potomu čto on ih ubil. On skazal, čto emu èto nravitsja. On zaslužil smertʹ.
Because he killed them. He said he liked it. He deserved to die.
Other little girls. The traitor's son liked to kill little girls like Natalia because he liked the way they screamed.
V čem byla vaša ošibka?
What was your mistake?
"Natasha, breathe."
Ja otreagiroval. Ja ne dumal.
I reacted. I didn't think.
Something warm grabbed her hand. The red walls blended with a bright gold.
Vy pozvolili èmocijam zatumanitʹ vaši suždenija. I iz-za ètogo vy provalili svoju missiju.
You let your emotions cloud your judgment. And, because of that, you failed your mission.
The panic that fought to consume her was pushed back by a wave of reassurance, calm, and safety.
"You did not fail, Natasha Romanoff. We're sitting in a shitty alley on our way to suffering from hypothermia. I've got you on a crate, your hand is on my chest. Feel me breathe, Natasha. Breathe with me."
Natasha blinked, grabbing onto the thin, soaked material of Truth's shirt. She inhaled, hit by the scent of rain, blood—
"Stay with me, angel. I'm right here with you."
Something heavy climbed onto Natasha's lap, and Heidi's small face filled her vision. Natasha let out a strangled laugh as the cat began to carefully lick the droplets off her face.
She didn't know how long they sat there, Truth's hand holding her own to her chest as they breathed together, the weight of Heidi on top of her keeping her grounded, the golden warmth pushing back the cold of the rain.
"Natasha," Truth said after some time. She had to repeat it once more to get a hum of acknowledgment. "I need to call my brother. I won't leave you, but I need to call him."
Natasha nodded, and Truth pulled out her phone, her eyes never leaving hers.
Michael answered on the fourth ring.
"Lee?"
"Hey. I need a containment unit."
He didn't miss a beat.
"Location?"
"West Potomac Park, near the Franklin Roosevelt Memorial."
There was a shuffle of movement as Michael shouted for someone to get him what they needed.
"What happened?"
"Nove Vidas. Goes by Lorenzo Borba. He's working alone. Thought he could get the drop on us."
"Us?"
Truth glanced up, meeting Natasha's eyes.
"I'm with Natasha and Heidi. I questioned him, but we should conduct a formal interrogation once he's contained. He'll need medical attention, but he'll survive."
"Okay, a team is headed your way now."
Truth's brow furrowed.
"You're not coming?"
"I have something I need to wrap up first."
It had to be something important if it was keeping him from checking up on her. Any little thing that happened to his twin sister and he would always fight to be the first one on his way.
"Is something wrong?"
There was a pause as Michael tried to find the right words.
"I don't know yet."
"Are you working on this alone?"
"No."
Okay. At least, that was enough to keep Truth satisfied for now.
"If it gets bad, you call me," she instructed.
"Yes, sister-mine," he said with a sigh, and she could almost hear his eyeroll. "In the meantime, don't come home. You sound like shit."
Truth frowned.
"What? No, I don't."
But Natasha nodded.
"You do sound like shit," she rasped.
"Romanoff, you sound like more shit," Michael replied. "Don't come home."
"Okay, I heard you."
"Good. I'll meet up with you later."
They hung up, and Truth looked up at the sky. The rain had slowed, though gray clouds remained, the sun a faint memory.
"What now?" Natasha asked. She looked completely drained, and Truth rubbed a thumb along the back of her hand as she thought of an answer.
"I'm going to take us somewhere safe."
Notes:
Hello! First off, thank you so much for all the kudos and comments, I love hearing your thoughts and answering your questions. It means a lot to me and I'm glad you all are enjoying it so far!
Second, the next update won't be until two weeks from now (April 28th). It's going to be a *very* long chapter (almost 20k), so I'll need a bit longer to edit than usual. I promise it'll be worth the wait!
Until then, what are you looking forward to seeing between Truth and Natasha? Any scenes in particular that you'd like or little moments to include, or even anything between any other characters? I'd love to hear your ideas!
xoxo
Chapter 6: apricity
Summary:
(n.) : the warmth of the sun in winter
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
𝐀𝐫𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐭𝐨𝐧, 𝐕𝐢𝐫𝐠𝐢𝐧𝐢𝐚
Truth let Natasha take the shower first.
The fact that she didn't even try to argue with her was a cause of concern.
They hadn't spoken much since the phone call. Once S.H.I.E.L.D. had arrived and collected Borba, who had been confirmed to make a fine recovery, Truth had laid claim to one of the extra SUVs parked on the street, courtesy of Michael, and started the drive from D.C. to Arlington, Virginia.
Natasha hadn't complained then, either. She had followed Truth's lead without comment, eyes glued to the passenger side window with little appreciation for the sights.
It had been better with the silence, however. Because, just as Natasha still fought to keep the memories out, Truth had also been reeling from the recent events.
The murder attempt wasn't anything but a nuisance—Truth had had a number of people try to assassinate her, people far more experienced than a lowly mafia member burning with revenge.
She had done well enough with her powers that she hadn't been too upset with the turn of events. Perhaps she could've found an alternative to binding and relocating Borba without using her telekinesis, as the migraine was quite the downside, but she'd managed. It also meant that a burnout was dangerously imminent, but she had enough adrenaline running through her for her to shoulder through it for just a bit longer.
She had even managed to reign in her inducement in time to help Natasha. With the urgency to get as much information out of Borba before he passed out from the pain and blood loss, she had increased it's intensity to make things move faster despite the risk. There had been a moment of her own panic when she had noticed Natasha's state, but the refusal to just sit and watch in fear of making the situation worse had been too strong to ignore.
Strong enough to make her snap out of it and withdraw the inducement seething across her skin.
It had to have been the fastest she'd ever managed to do that.
What really had her anxious, though, were the looming circumstances surrounding the events of that day. It was the combined knowledge of knowing there was something big Michael wasn't telling her, big enough that he wanted her to retreat to a safe house while she recovered.
It made her speculate about this Russian woman Borba spoke about.
And she wondered if, maybe, Natasha knew anything about her.
Because, something about the situation had reminded the redhead of something—something bad enough to give her a panic attack.
And, despite Truth being the obvious target, she just couldn't get the thought of whether or not either of them were truly safe out of her head.
"Is this yours?" Natasha had asked, breaking the silence as she stared up at the two-story, very seemingly normal residence they'd parked in front of.
"Not technically," Truth had answered, fighting to make sure her anxiety didn't creep into her voice. "This is where Michael and I stayed during our probation period."
Natasha had looked at her.
"You didn't live at the Triskelion?"
Truth had taken a deep breath and shook her head.
"We didn't start working for S.H.I.E.L.D. until we were eighteen. In a way, it was more of a temporary situation—just another way for Fury to keep an eye on us."
While Natasha showered, Truth quickly prepared several sandwiches, throwing them in a plastic Ziploc bag for them to snack on later. Heidi sat nearby, eagerly lapping up whatever scraps Truth threw at her.
"What's this for?"
Truth glanced up and couldn't help the small smile that fought its way onto her lips.
Natasha was dressed in her clothes. She'd picked a loose, gray, long-sleeved shirt that had been one of Truth's favorites when she'd lived here, and the sweats she wore were slightly too long, resting past her ankles. As she came closer, she patted her wet curls dry with a towel.
She looked, overall, better than she had a few minutes ago. Her skin was flushed, no longer suffering from the effects of the cold rain, though shadows still lingered in her eyes. Food and sleep would probably make her feel better, hence the sandwiches, but Truth's main priority at the moment was getting off the grid.
"This," Truth said, sliding the sandwiches away from Natasha as she reached for them, "is for the road. Give me ten minutes, and they're all yours."
"...We're not staying here?"
"Nope." Truth gestured for Heidi to follow her into the hall, and the cat flew past her into the bathroom, excited at the prospects of a bath. "Ten minutes. I'll answer your questions once we're in the car."
But, Natasha spun to block Truth's path, and Truth stopped in front of Natasha's outstretched hand.
"Truth. You need to sleep."
"Natasha—"
"No, I'm serious. At least a few hours, then we can go wherever else—"
"I can't sleep here," Truth admitted, and Natasha went quiet. "I love it here—it holds some of my favorite memories—but I can't sleep here."
For the first time, Natasha fully took in the other woman. Truth looked almost nervous. Her hands fiddled, picking at the material of her leggings, and now that she was forcing her to slow down, it became more apparent that Truth couldn't seem to sit still.
Because, as much as the house was like a second childhood home, it didn't make Truth feel safe.
For her, safe was a very particular term. It meant that she didn't have to look over her shoulder, that she could sleep and cut off her awareness of the world and not have to worry about something happening without her being able to protect herself.
And, she really needed to sleep. Natasha was right about that because, despite her earlier displays of self control, Truth still didn't trust herself with Natasha. Because, now her inducement was feeding off of her anxiety, and she felt it slowly rising back to the surface.
It took a lot of restraint to not flinch away from Natasha's hand.
As though recognizing that, Natasha lowered it.
"Okay," she said. "What can I do?"
Truth released a breath, the tension draining from her body. Knowing that Natasha was on her side meant a lot.
At least she didn't have to do this alone.
"Maybe...more sandwiches?"
Natasha gave her a reassuring smile and stepped aside.
"Okay. More sandwiches."
Truth nodded, but didn't move, too lost in the emotions emanating from the woman in front of her. There were still the lingering feelings of fear and displacement, but overtaking those were compassion, an undercurrent of worry, and a lot of determination. In her own emotional distress, Truth was overwhelmed, unable to look away.
Down the hall, Heidi popped her head out and meowed. Truth took a small step toward the bathroom, her eyes still on Natasha.
"Ten minutes?"
For some reason, it took Natasha a moment to find her voice.
"Ten minutes," Natasha agreed.
Ten minutes later, they all piled into a grey Ford C-Max that laid unused in the garage. It belonged to Truth's uncle, but since he was hardly ever in the States, the twins liked to use it for their own purposes when they were off duty.
"Are you sure you don't want me to drive?" Natasha asked as Truth settled into the driver's seat.
"I'll be okay. I've still got a bit of adrenaline, and it's really only a twenty minute commute. Our worst enemy is traffic."
The drive truly could've been worse. They made it to the Southwest Quadrant of D.C. in twenty minutes, with an extra five minutes spent maneuvering through the crowded streets to get to their destination.
"Is this S.H.I.E.L.D. too?" Natasha asked as they pulled up in front of an apartment complex, handing one of the last of the sandwiches back to Heidi, who was steadily growing to like the other assassin more and more.
"No," Truth answered. "This was Michael's first ever safe house, though we probably use it too often for it to be fully secure. It's more of a second home while we're in D.C."
"Like, when you want to take a break from S.H.I.E.L.D.?" Natasha guessed.
Truth sighed as she pulled the key out of the ignition.
"We like S.H.I.E.L.D., don't get me wrong, but...we wanted to be sure that we had things that weren't dependent on them. We wanted to have an out just in case, and this is one of those outs."
"So...Fury doesn't know?"
"He is definitely, at least, aware. So long as we do our jobs and don't make a mess while doing it, he doesn't make a fuss about it."
Natasha thought about this as they rode the elevator to the third floor. Disobeying a superior was an extremely foreign idea to her. And, while Truth technically wasn't outright disobedient, she was working around Fury's authority.
Natasha had been taught at a young age about the importance of loyalty. She'd been loyal to her country, the Red Room, the KGB.... Even the thought of directly going against an order sent a spike of panic through her, and she was quick to steady her breathing before a repeat of earlier events occurred.
Maybe that was her problem, though. She didn't know how to make her own decisions because she'd never been allowed to. It was easier to follow someone else's order, to let them take blame for making a wrong move.
But, following orders had only led to bloodshed and suffering. And, the truth was that, despite working under someone else's authority, Natasha was still fully responsible for the consequences of her actions.
Because, at the end of the day, orders or not, the people who had died had been killed by her hands.
Accepting that had been...excruciating. To know that she had so much to atone for, and no idea where to start.
But, she was hoping S.H.I.E.L.D. would help her find out how.
Truth didn't use a key to open the door—instead, she placed her hand on the doorknob and it unlocked with a noticeable click. Stepping aside, she let Natasha and Heidi through first.
Truth seemed to be a person who collected a lot of things, as evident by her affinity for knives and the little knickknacks that personalized her apartment at the Triskelion. She liked memorabilia—her things meant something to her, unlike Natasha who saw her belongings only as temporary items. Natasha had never seen Michael's living situation, but she had the feeling that he also wasn't the kind of person who was obsessed with tidiness and order.
With this in mind, Natasha felt as though she had just stepped into the embodiment of a true Castello household.
It wasn't like the house in Arlington, which, while warm and familial, felt like a false pretense. That place was meant to portray the image of an overtly normal, pitch perfect life, which Natasha supposed was the goal when relocating two enhanced teenagers to the suburbs of America. She could understand why Truth didn't particularly like staying there, especially since the other assassin seemed to value staying true to the self and living in the present rather than the morbid past.
It wasn't like Natasha was anymore eager to step foot in Ohio any time soon.
The easiest way to describe the difference between this safe house and Truth's apartment at S.H.I.E.L.D. was that they showcased different aspects of Truth. Now that Natasha had seen both, she better understood how Truth organized her life as an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D. and an assassin.
The apartment at the Triskelion was the home of the Siren.
This, the place Natasha stood in now, was the home of Truth Castello.
The apartment was open plan. The entryway gave a singular view of the dining table, and, as she stepped further inside, Natasha noticed the kitchen and living area flanking opposite ends of the long room. Bookshelves lined walls in both the kitchen and the left side of the living area, filled with aging volumes and modern literature. An upright piano was tucked into the corner, overlooking the streets of D.C.. More instruments—an acoustic and electric guitar and a violin—were also scattered around the space, providing an explanation for the music sheets left lying around in some places. Paintings decorated the walls, and Natasha was particularly intrigued with a charcoal piece of a woman dancing in ballet shoes.
"There's a small, five-inch blade hidden behind every frame," Truth informed as she gestured to the artwork. "There's also a handgun on the underside of both the couch and the coffee table, the empty Captain Crunch box in the top right-most cabinet, the closets, and under the beds."
Natasha gave her a questionable look, to which Truth shrugged.
"The Captain Crunch was Michael's idea. There are two bedrooms on the right of the hallway, bathroom and laundry on the left. Emergency exits include the furthermost bedroom by the fire escape and the bathroom if you were determined enough to scale the building."
"Thank you," Natasha said, keeping the information in mind.
"Yup. And, you're free to use any clothes in the drawers—Michael and I share the closets but most of my stuff is in my room—and you can find the towels—"
"Truth."
The dark-haired assassin raised her hands in surrender.
"Fine! But, if you're stuck trying to turn on the shower in the middle of the night, don't point any fingers at me."
However, the prospects of making it to that point were very slim because, less than fifteen minutes later, Truth had fallen asleep.
It was almost funny how it'd happened. At one point, she'd disappeared, Heidi at her heels, then returned with several blankets and pillows.
"Are there any sandwiches left?" she'd asked as she put a couple pillows and blankets across the back of the two-seater couch Natasha sat on.
"No, but I can make some more," she'd offered, watching with a raised eyebrow as Truth kept giving her more things she'd never asked for. A few books, pen and paper, her thermos, which she must've refilled sometime while they were in Arlington.
"Okay," was Truth's distracted answer as she finally settled onto the long couch adjacent to the one Natasha had claimed and picked up the TV remote. Heidi was quick to jump on top of her as though using her body to keep her from getting up again.
Natasha shook her head at her antics as she walked into the kitchen.
By the time she came back, Frodo and Gandalf were discussing Bilbo's eleventy-first birthday party and Truth's eyes were closed, her breathing steady.
Natasha had never seen Truth sleep before. It was weird to see her so vulnerable, yet Natasha was sure with the pointed look Heidi gave her as she edged closer to put the plate on the coffee table that she wasn't truly defenseless.
And, Natasha didn't mind keeping watch, so long as Truth finally got the rest she needed. Sleep was far from what the redhead wanted for herself at the moment anyway, afraid of the shadows lingering in her head creeping closer the moment she lowered her guard.
Reclaiming her original spot on the couch with a sigh, she turned her attention to the television.
She had a feeling it was going to be a very long night.
𝐒𝐨𝐮𝐭𝐡𝐰𝐞𝐬𝐭 𝐀𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭
It wasn't until Frodo was given his quest to destroy the ring that Natasha's attention was pulled away from the TV.
She almost thought that she'd imagined it. Taking her eyes off the screen, she glanced over at the other couch. Truth hadn't moved a muscle, and neither had Heidi, who still laid awake on top of her, following along with the movie.
Only, there it was again. A soft creak coming from the hall outside the apartment.
Other people lived in the building, Natasha knew. It was a rather small, upscale complex, with three apartments on each floor. People came and went, but this sounded like someone who was purposely trying to be quiet. And, with recent events, Natasha wasn't keen to take any chances.
This time, Heidi's ear flicked in the direction of the sound, but otherwise made no motion to move. Natasha had grown to notice that she wasn't much like a typical domestic cat, and wondered at the behavior.
Maybe she expected Natasha to go investigate herself? It made sense that she wouldn't want to leave Truth's side.
Under this notion, Natasha stood, grabbing the knife hidden behind the dancing woman, just as Truth had promised.
By the door, she waited in the shadows, her breathing steady. The steps grew closer until they stopped.
The door unlocked with a click. As soon as it was shut closed, Natasha had the intruder pinned against the wall, knife at their throat.
They didn't fight back. Instead, the man chuckled upon getting a glimpse of her face.
"Hey, Red."
Natasha frowned. The man had a hood obscuring most of his face, but she recognized the voice.
"Castello?"
"The one, but not the only."
For a moment, Natasha didn't move. The sounds of the movie continued playing in the background, but Natasha was stuck between time.
"I liked it when they screamed."
Natalia didn't think. In an act of pure fury, she had him pinned beneath her.
Then she'd watched as he choked on his own blood.
"Romanoff," Michael said. "Any time, now."
Natasha blinked. As though burned, she released him, fighting the instinct to look down in fear that her hands were stained with blood.
Micheal leaned down to pick up the bags he'd dropped during their altercation, Natasha watching from a distance as he walked further into the apartment and spotted Truth on the couch.
"A heads up next time would be nice," he said, speaking in the direction of his sister as he stopped by the dining table to place his things down. When Truth didn't answer, he glanced back with a frown and directed a phrase in Greek to Heidi, who responded with a resounding meow.
Then, in English, he asked Natasha, "How long has she been sleeping?"
Natasha responded easily now, though she still hadn't moved from the door.
"Almost two hours."
At that, he sighed.
"Alright. I'm going to put her to bed—if she's as tired as I think she is, it'll be a few more hours before she even thinks of getting up." Then, gesturing to the bags he added, "Also, I brought food. You're welcome."
At the invitation, Natasha resumed Michael's task of unloading the bags as he carefully picked up his sister, with Heidi a silent supervisor, and disappeared down the hall. The movie was still on, so Natasha watched as she worked in an attempt to get herself together.
She almost wished Truth were awake. The sound of her voice never failed to sooth her, and Natasha remembered the feel of their hands clasped together, held against Truth's chest as she instructed her to breath with her. She had been especially warm, her skin a sharp contrast to the rain falling over them.
And she'd stayed. She didn't leave, not even when she had to call her brother or shout out orders to the S.H.I.E.L.D. agents who came to help. Even here, where there was no threat of danger, Truth had decided to sit in the living room with Natasha instead of going to bed as she would've likely preferred.
"I won't leave you," she'd said in the alley.
Natasha couldn't find it in her to think that she was lying.
And, maybe that scared her a little.
By the time Michael returned, Natasha had all the take out boxes spread across the table, enough food to feed a family of six.
"I'm not sure if we'll finish all of this," Natasha said.
Michael went to grab a couple of plates from the cupboard.
"Don't underestimate the appetite of the enhanced, Romanoff. If anything, I should've gotten more."
Natasha raised a brow as she accepted a plate and began to take her portions.
"You've probably noticed by now, but Truth doesn't exactly have the best sleep schedule," Michael explained. "People like us don't usually have to sleep. At most, we spend a few hours resting before we can't sit still anymore."
Natasha didn't interrupt, allowing Michael to reveal as much as he wanted with little input on her part.
"We get most of our energy from food. We can manage a few days without sleep, depending on what we’re doing. The more we use our powers, the more energy we expend, and the more tired we become."
"Truth didn't use her powers," Natasha commented, expertly wielding her chopsticks to pick up a serving of lo mein. "Not until today."
Michael gave her a look.
"Truth always uses her powers. It's not something she can just turn off."
"But, you can turn yours off?" she guessed.
He shrugged.
"For me, it's more of an...active application. We like to describe it as voluntary and involuntary. Truth's abilities are more natural in that it happens reflexively, while mine require more skill and practice to use."
"Is it normal to have more than one?"
Michael scoffed.
"Nothing about us is normal. We are far from an accurate example of our kind." He took a bite of his food, then rolled his eyes at Natasha's deadpan look. "No, it's not normal."
"What can you do?"
But, Michael only stared at her.
"Am I really the person you want to ask that?" he questioned.
"Does it matter?" she challenged.
Michael didn't answer. Natasha sighed.
"Would you tell me even if it did?"
"No."
Then Natasha raised a brow as if to say, "That's my point."
"To be fair," Michael said, "something tells me that you know more than you let on."
Natasha thought back to the alley again. Ignoring the context of the scene, she recalled how Truth had walked ahead in the rain, scouring the area for something out of the open while the unconscious, fully grown man that was Lorenzo Borba dragged across the asphalt behind her, pulled by invisible strings as Natasha and Heidi had followed.
She then recalled a night in which Truth had been playing with knives, and another even earlier instance with the plate in the cafeteria.
"She can move things without touching them," Natasha revealed. "With her mind."
Michael didn't confirm or deny. Natasha took that as a sign to continue.
Truth had been the one who had caught the man following them, so far out of reach from Natasha's own heightened senses that she could've only taken her word for it in the moment. Truth had known his name, who he was and where he was from.
And, that could be easily explained as Truth knowing the information beforehand, as she had studied the Nove Vidas notoriously and had even walked among them for half a year.
But, Truth always seemed to know things others did not. At the store, she'd known where to find the boy's mother. Even more mysterious was how the boy hadn't seemed to notice they were there at first, his gaze passing over them unnaturally before doing a double take as though they'd appeared out of nowhere.
She talked about things being too loud. Sometimes she would lose focus, almost as if she were listening to something Natasha couldn't hear.
Then, how she had forced the man to speak, her hand at his throat, a tinge of gold over violet. The man had spoken freely, unable to hold back what all that he knew.
They called her the Siren for a reason. She was irresistible.
But, Natasha couldn't put a name to this.
And, upon thinking about it further, she found that she didn't want to.
"You don't care?" Michael guessed.
"I don't care enough to go behind her back," she amended.
Natasha simply preferred for the other assassin to trust her enough with the information that she'd offer it to her willingly, instead of Natasha having to figure it out on her own.
If she tried, she was sure she could.
But, she didn't want to.
Michael leaned back.
"Not even a little curious? If you asked, she'd probably tell you."
Natasha shrugged.
"Probably," she agreed.
"So, why not?"
"Just because you can doesn't mean you should."
Respect went a long way. If there was one thing Natasha was sure about when it came to Truth Castello, it was that she would always respect her privacy, just as Natasha respected hers.
"Even if her powers could be a danger to you?"
That was the only problem. Natasha was a survivor, and surviving meant knowing everything there was about the people around you. In the very unlikely circumstance she and Truth found themselves against each other, Natasha would not know what she needed to defend herself against.
And, maybe the thought should've terrified her a lot more than it did. It made her uneasy, yes, but, she didn't feel inclined to save herself now and walk out the door behind her.
Because...
"I'd like to believe that we trust each other enough to know that we are not enemies. I have no reason to think that she would purposely hurt me, just as I have no reason to hurt her."
It seemed to be the right answer, if Michael's thoughtful nod had anything to say about it. They ate in silence for a time, Michael debating the credibility of her answers and Natasha anticipating more questions to come.
"What happened earlier today?" he asked eventually.
"Someone was following us—Lorenzo Borba. We cut him off and questioned him."
"What did he want?"
"To kill her," she murmured. She watched Michael carefully, studying his response to the revelation. The words tasted sour on her tongue. "He blames her for what happened to the Nove Vidas."
Michael scooped the last of his rice and vegetables together as he processed this. After a bite, a slow smirk grew across his face.
"Well," he said. "I hope he won't miss his dick."
Then, he chuckled at the memory. He'd made sure to get an update on the son of a bitch before leaving the Triskelion. When he had heard about his injuries, it had brightened a very dreary, tiring day.
"I knew I liked you for a reason, Romanoff."
Only, Natasha's brows furrowed.
"Is that it?" she questioned. "Has no one looked further into this?"
Michael shrugged, pushing his finished plate aside to lean back in his seat and prop his feet up on the table.
"After Truth dealt with them in Brazil, the Nove Vidas were moved to Melinda's authority. She knows more than I do at the moment."
"And, you just decided to take a step back? The least you could've done was a background check—"
"Melinda has it under control," he argued. "If Truth wants to look into it, she's more than welcome to."
Natasha stared at him. Now that she was more focused, she finally took in his appearance. He would be best described as disheveled—the maroon shirt he wore was rumpled, and a bit of stubble showed along his jaw. He had just finished his second plate, and he was sluggish, his movements almost mimicking how Truth had been on their run.
And, he hadn't once called her Natasha.
"What is it?" she asked.
Michael raised a brow.
"Might I ask what you're referring to?"
"I just told you that that man tried to kill your sister, and all you were inclined to comment on was his dick. Either there's something more to him than you're telling me or there's something else, something bigger, going on that we don't know about."
Michael frowned.
"And," she added, "not to mention, but you look like shit."
At that, Michael narrowed his eyes.
"Pendejo," he cursed.
Dipshit.
"Zasranec," she retorted.
Asshole.
Then Michael sighed.
"We've got it handled. Truth knows that I'll reach out if I have to."
Natasha recalled their conversation on the phone. She'd been out of it at the time, but now she payed better attention to the memory:
"Is something wrong?"
There was a pause as Michael tried to find the right words.
"I don't know yet."
"Are you working on this alone?"
"No."
"If it gets bad, you call me," she instructed.
Michael stood, taking his empty plate with him as he stopped in front of Natasha, a hand out in an offer to take her own plate.
"The only thing you should be worrying about is sleep, Viuda (Widow)," he said. Natasha let him take the dishes, opting to put away the leftovers since he insisted Truth wouldn't be awake anytime soon.
A few minutes later, Michael was rummaging through the coat closet.
"Make sure she eats when she wakes up," Michael instructed as he threw on a black overcoat. "Give her 'til about three a.m., and don't believe her when she says she's not tired anymore until she's slept for another four hours at minimum."
Natasha didn't argue about him leaving. Instead, she walked him to the door, ready to lock it behind him.
Before he stepped out, though, he turned to look at her.
"I can take you back to the Triskelion, if you want," he offered. "Heidi's got it pretty much handled."
But, Natasha wasn't even tempted. All she could think about was the alleyway and Truth's words:
I won't leave you.
Natasha wasn't going to leave her either.
Truth woke up sometime around two a.m.
It was pitch black in her room, a refreshing breeze combating the warmth of the comforter around her. She was alone in the room with Heidi next to her, her fingers threaded through her fur. Her head felt sore, and it seemed to hurt more when she thought about it so she bypassed that assessment quickly.
She would've stayed there longer, listening to Heidi breathe, safely under the covers, but a new problem quickly became apparent in fewer than a couple of seconds.
Her stomach made an offensively loud noise. Truth frowned at the interruption and attempted to ignore it.
Only, she hadn't been the only one to hear it. Heidi booped her with her cold nose, to which Truth made a face.
It took another five minutes before she sat up, frown deepening at the slight dizziness from the movement. Two more minutes, and she was standing, wrapping a throw blanket around herself like a burrito as she shuffled down the hall.
It was a testament to her awareness that she did see the movement as it happened. Mental fatigue didn't hinder years of muscle memory.
But, it did slow down her reflexes.
And that was why when the knife was thrown, she fumbled, because her instinct was to reach out with her telekinesis but that wasn't an option in her state. All it took was a sidestep for her to keep out of its path, but if she didn't stop the knife it would embed itself in the frame behind her and, for some reason, all she could think of was trying to explain any broken objects to her brother at a later date.
Under more clarity, she would've known that Michael probably wouldn't care. In fact, if the frame had broken, she could've easily bought a new one and fixed any nicks in the paint herself.
And yet, she didn't think of that in the moment. She only knew that there would be quite the mess if she let the knife continue its course, and she didn't particularly want to deal with the aftermath.
With this reasoning, her hand shot out despite the late timing, catching the knife by the hilt as the continued momentum of the throw forced the blade to cut into the skin of her forearm.
Truth's curse in Greek was what brought Natasha back to herself. She blinked, confused at the moisture in her eyes, and the darkened room.
She'd been watching the rest of the movie when...
Disoriented, Natasha glanced over the back of the couch, fear creeping up her spine.
"Natasha," Truth murmured softly, her free hand out to placate her. She hid the knife behind her back, hoping not to incite another attack. "Natasha, it's Truth."
Natasha couldn't speak. Her hands were shaking, the phantom weight of a blade still resting in her palm. Slowly, she stood, trying to assess the damage.
"Natasha? We're in D.C., laying low in a safe house. You're safe—there's no one else here but you, me, and Heidi."
She couldn't see much in the darkness. Reaching blindly, Natasha found the switch and Truth winced at the sudden brightness.
The blood dripping onto the wooden floor was hard to miss now.
"You're bleeding," Natasha rasped.
"It's shallow," Truth assured tiredly. "I've had worse. It's my fault, really."
That sent Natasha's spiraling thoughts to a sudden stop.
"What?"
Truth shook her head with an irritated sigh.
"It was a sloppy catch, and I hesitated—"
Natasha shook her in disbelief.
"I'm the one who threw the damn thing, Truth. You're fucking bleeding because I can't—"
"Natasha, I did the same thing to you the first day we met," Truth argued. Now that she was sure Natasha was okay, she walked over to the paper towels, tossing the knife in the sink as she passed. "The only difference is that you knew how to catch a knife without cutting yourself."
Despite her best efforts, traces of her annoyance crept through her voice. She wasn't annoyed at Natasha, but rather at the fact that she had messed up a knife catch. Tired or not, it was an extremely novice mistake, and she couldn't imagine what would've happened if...
Truth quickly shut down the rest of that thought. She leaned against the counter, her head in her unhurt hand as she began to recite her mantra:
You are Truth Castello. You are an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D. and you've worked with Fury for five years.
Seven years ago, you got out.
Michael is safe.
Clarke is safe.
You do not work for HYDRA. You are not a weapon.
Mistakes happen.
The sound of Natasha's footsteps had her raising her head.
"What are you doing?"
Natasha paused by the doorway, unable to look in her direction.
Truth sighed.
"Natasha, where are you going to go if you leave?"
When she didn't answer, Truth edged closer.
"It was a reflex," she assured. "It happens. No one was fatally injured—I'm just an idiot. But, regardless of that, you don't have to worry about me because I can take care of myself."
Natasha knew that, deep down. But, at the same time, she couldn't get the image out of her head, of the other girls she'd killed in the Red Room, and how they used to sneak up on her and try to take her out in her sleep.
Her wrists felt too bare.
"Leaving is only going to make it worse," Truth continued. "I want you to stay."
I won't leave you.
Natasha wanted to stay, too. But, right then, all she felt was that she was a burden who couldn't get her act together. The past bled into the present in a way that hadn't happened since her first night at that S.H.I.E.L.D. base in London.
And she'd been doing so well, too. Her last panic attack had been weeks ago with Clint, and though the nightmares continued, she hadn't felt the urge to grab a pair of cuffs in a long while.
She hadn't unknowingly attacked anyone in a long while, either. The last time had been with Clint, but he'd managed to snap her out of it before any damage had been done.
But, no matter what, she'd never hurt him. Not even before they'd become partners.
And, yet, she hurt the one person she'd not too long ago claimed she'd never injure.
Truth didn't feel safe? Well, it was no fucking wonder because apparently Natasha was as ready to kill her as Lorenzo Borba had been.
Michael had been worried about the wrong person being a danger.
Natasha was the danger here.
She was a weapon, and all a weapon was good for was making people bleed.
Natasha still didn't move. She looked up at the ceiling, trying to get herself together, and Truth tried to wait her out.
"You're still bleeding," the redhead managed to mutter.
Truth glanced down at her arm. The wound was about four inches long, and it looked a lot worse than it was because she'd cut along a venous artery. Streaks of blood continued to flow freely, making a mess on the floor, and if she didn't do anything about it they'd have a much bigger problem on their hands.
Only, now Truth was tempted to ignore it altogether. Because, if that was what Natasha was worried about, to the point that she would outright dismiss everything else Truth was trying to communicate, then Truth would stand there and let herself bleed just to see how long the redhead was going to put up with it.
Was it petty? Most certainly, but Natasha had started it and Truth was tired and hungry and had half a mind to finish it.
She didn't know how long they waited. Heidi, who had retrieved the first aid kit from the bathroom, was growing antsy, becoming more vocal as more time passed.
Natasha wasn't completely still. As Heidi grew more concerned, she slowly lost her composure, glancing toward to the other woman to be sure that she didn't appear to be on the verge of passing out.
Natasha felt sick. Half of her wanted to rush to Truth's side and fix the mess she'd made, but another part was frozen in fear of causing more damage, of causing a worse rift between them that Truth couldn't possibly forgive her for.
But, upon managing to get a glimpse of Truth's face, Natasha realized that she already had. The look of resignation, the expectation for Natasha to walk out the door and leave her was clear as day.
She'd never seen Truth so...
Withdrawn.
And, Natasha couldn't take it anymore.
She crossed the room, dragging Truth by her good arm towards the sink. Heidi followed with the med kit, placing it down on the counter as Natasha quickly washed her hands. She grabbed a roll of gauze, ripping off a piece and using it to apply pressure to the wound. Truth slightly flinched at the roughness, along with the nearness of Natasha's jumbled thoughts and emotions.
"Sorry," Natasha murmured, her sole focus on Truth's arm.
Truth didn't look too convinced.
"For what?" she asked, her voice dull. She, too, stared blankly at her arm, watching as Natasha worked to stop the blood flow.
It took the redhead a moment to answer.
"For hurting you."
Natasha reached for a paper towel, using it to clean off the trails of blood staining Truth's arm.
Truth stayed silent.
Carefully, Natasha checked to see if the bleeding had stopped. Satisfied, she threw the bloodied gauze in the sink.
"No stitches," Natasha summed.
"I told you it was shallow," Truth retorted.
Natasha didn't reply, well aware that the jab was likely well deserved.
Grabbing more gauze, she wrapped Truth's forearm and secured it with medical adhesive tape.
"Sit," she instructed. Truth did as she was told, and watched as Natasha cleaned up. Stopping by the fridge, she pulled out a leftover container of Chinese food and threw it into the microwave to heat up.
After finding a glass, she filled it with water and slid it across the island. By the time her food was warmed, Truth had already drained the glass.
Now that Truth was settled, Natasha focused her efforts on cleaning up the splatters of red on the floor. She felt Truth's eyes following her, even as she moved closer to clean the mess she'd left behind toward the sink.
"You can still leave."
Natasha's movements slowed.
It was the first time Truth had ever brought up the prospect of her leaving. Normally, it was Natasha who offered an out and Truth who insisted she stay.
Natasha almost wanted to laugh at it all. Because, now she had broken something she didn't know how to fix.
"Do you want me to leave?" she asked without looking behind her.
"Does that matter?"
Natasha didn't have to be an empath to recognize the hurt in the other woman's voice. It was simultaneously the most closed off and vulnerable Truth had been with her.
She hadn't been upset with Natasha's attack. She couldn't have cared less, in fact—she knew what it was like to be trapped in a nightmare, and she'd been on the receiving end of several of Michael's episodes to know how to handle one. What had affected her the most was the fact that Natasha was more ready to run away at the slightest mishap rather than navigate it together.
And, what did that say for the rest of their friendship?
Natasha turned now to give Truth her full attention.
"It does," she assured, her voice heavy. "I just...."
"Natasha," Truth interrupted, staring down her empty glass. "If you don't want to talk to me about it, that's okay. I'd just rather you didn't push me away when things get difficult. I would've driven you to the Triskelion myself if that's what you wanted."
But, Natasha shook her head, her left thumb and index finger encircling her right wrist, applying pressure.
"Then, what do you want, Natasha?" Truth asked. Heidi stood on the island and nudged for her to keep eating. With a placating bite, she continued. "Because, if you want to leave, then I suggest you do it now before it becomes a bigger issue for us both. I want to help you, but I can't and won't do that if you don't want me to."
The silence was almost deafening.
"I don't know," was Natasha's only answer.
Truth had expected it. But it still hurt.
Taking a few more bites, Truth pushed the half-finished dish aside and stood, grabbing her blanket off the floor as she went.
"Then, you let me know when you do," she replied before disappearing down the hall.
𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐖𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐟
Joanna Shannon loved the holidays.
In a world where people could be cruel, holidays never failed to show the best that humanity had to offer. Love and joy were celebrated, relationships grew stronger, and wounds were healed.
Joanna best liked to spend her holidays at the bookshop she owned along the Washington Channel. She didn't have any relatives—at least, none that were alive.
No children. No partner.
No, she'd missed her chance at love a long, long time ago.
And, maybe that was sad. But Joanna liked to see the bright side to life, and she lived vicariously through the lives of her customers.
"Toby is going to absolutely love this," Joanna assured Eileen Levine as she wrapped the three Star Wars Funko Pop action figures the young woman had picked out for her boyfriend. "He's been talking about this franchise for weeks."
Eileen shook her head fondly.
"I'm just glad they weren't sold out this time. Really, though, it was my fault for the last minute Christmas shopping."
Joanna placed the gifts in a bold red bag with pink hearts and handed it over the counter to Eileen with a grin.
"Well, lucky you were the first this time. You'll have to tell me how the dinner went sometime this week."
The brunette playfully rolled her eyes.
"You know that you're always the first to know, Ms. Jo." On her way out, she shouted over her shoulder, "Thanks for your help!"
"Anytime, Eileen! And Happy Valentine's Day!"
For the next few minutes, Joanna checked in on her employees, praising them for a job well done. Most of them she'd met while running the store—teenagers looking for a way to make their own money, adults searching for a second source of income after a hard break. A lot of her friends liked to joke that she had a penchant for wayward people, and she wouldn't like it any other way.
She was just returning to restocking the shelves when someone called out to her.
And when she turned, she saw a face she hadn't seen in months.
"Lee? Oh my God!"
Her first instinct was to open her arms and insist a hug from the other woman, only for her to recall that Lee wasn't usually a touchy person.
However, Lee saved her from thinking too hard about it when she engulfed her in her own hug.
"Miss me?" Lee asked, and Joanna pulled back to give her a look.
"Oh, don't you pull that one on me, girl. What were you thinking, disappearing like that for half a year?!"
She looked good, though. The redness of her coat diverted from the black top and jeans she wore, a testament to the holiday, no doubt. Her dark hair was out today, thick curls falling over her shoulders, and her pretty dark eyes reflected the brightness of her smile, too contagious for Joanna to successfully be stern with her for longer than a moment.
And, she did look apologetic.
"Work," was her explanation, which was the usual answer. Joanna was used to her sporadic visits, but it became more noticeable with the continued sole appearance of her brother.
Which, speaking of...
"Is Miguel here with you?" Joanna questioned, looking around the taller woman in an attempt to spot her other half. "That's another one who hasn't had the gall to visit since Christmas!"
"Well, I can certainly berate him for you the next time I see him, but, no, Miguel isn't here. I did bring Heidi though! She was insistent that we stop by."
"Aw," Joanna cooed, spotting the large Savannah cat sitting patiently outside by the glass, ears perking up when she made eye contact with the older woman. "I missed my girls! In fact, I'm going to whip up a little treat for you both."
Lee gave her a chiding smile.
"You spoil her."
But then Joanna gestured to the bag in her hand labeled The Pet Shoppe Boys.
"You can't talk to me about spoiling. What's in there? A squeaky toy?"
Lee gave her a look and rolled her eyes.
"No. It's just essentials!"
Joanna peered closer.
"And...a little red heart box filled with treats."
"It's Valentine's Day!" she defended. "I always get her a gift."
Joanna smiled at her fondly.
"I know. I'm just saying that you're no better than me."
Lee sighed, though her own lips curving up betrayed her.
"Fine. You got me there."
"Exactly. Now, I'll let you do your browsing while I—"
"Actually," she interjected before the older woman could turn, threading her hands together nervously. "I could use your help with something."
Joanna raised a brow.
"You looking for a gift?"
Lee nodded, suddenly too shy to speak.
"But..." And, Joanna took a moment to study her to ensure her guess was correct. "Not for your brother."
She nodded once more.
Joanna was curious, but she refrained from asking the who question. Lee looked out of her depth as it was.
"Valentine's Day gift?"
"Not...exactly." Then, after a deep breath, she added, "I...made a promise to someone not too long ago, and I don't think I've done a great job of honoring it recently. I want to get them something as an apology, and I'm using the holiday as an excuse to do that without...pushing them away."
"Alright," Joanna said. "Tell me about them."
Lee didn't drop any names. They walked around the store as they talked, Joanna considering the options as Lee described this person to her, the words flowing from her mouth.
And, it was only because of a slip up that Joanna came to know that this person identified as a female.
At first glance, you'd probably never work up the courage to talk to her. On the outside, she's serious and doesn't put up with anyone's attitude but her own. You wouldn't miss her when she walks into a room, and you'd never forget about her once she leaves. It's like her presence alone demands attention. She's strong, smart, and independent, and I greatly admire her.
What a lot of people don't know is that she's a defender. She's one of those people who stands up to other people's bullies. She'd give you her jacket before you even asked for one. It's how she shows that she cares.
She's funny, too. Only, her humor is sometimes too subtle for people to know that she's joking. Oh, and she's criminally sarcastic. She's probably the poster child for sarcasm.
She always does what she thinks is right. She's always trying to do better, be better. She's so...good, yet she's always looking for a way to prove herself at her expense. Sometimes I just want shake some sense into her. I want her to know that my words aren't just words.
Joanna glanced up from where she was now crouched in front of the Literature section.
"Well, she sounds wonderful, Lee."
Lee sighed.
"She doesn't think so."
"What makes you say that?"
"If not because of him, then why are you doing this?" Natasha had once asked.
If Truth could've, she would've said: because you deserve it.
"She just...doesn't have a great history with kindness."
Before they'd left the apartment that morning, Natasha almost had another panic attack.
"Are you sure we shouldn't head back?" Natasha had asked, brows furrowed as she put on one of Truth's coats. It was especially cold that morning, and, for once, Truth had managed to convince her to wear something warmer than the leather jacket. "We could probably interrogate Borba again before they give him to the state."
Truth had glanced back at her from where she was securing Heidi's harness.
"I don't think it's necessary, but I'm willing to go back if you want more answers."
Natasha had given her a look.
"The most he told us was that some old Russian woman gave him a grainy picture of you in Brazil and told him where to find you. How did she get that info? Better yet, who is she and why did she want Lorenzo Borba to kill you?"
"I don't think she wanted him to kill me. More like she knew he'd never get the chance." Standing, Truth walked into the kitchen, rummaging through one of the miscellaneous drawers. "She never gave him her name—she let him think she was just some nobody with connections. But, this." She pulled out the tiny four-by-four picture she'd taken from Borba and held it out to Natasha. "This was taken in Nove Vidas territory, when I was meeting with the CEO of one of their corporations. I had checked the security beforehand, and their system was set to erase itself every five hours."
Natasha had studied the photo. It captured Truth's side profile—her hair was tied back in a tight bun, her jawline on display with the barest tilt of her lips. She was looking at something—or someone—off camera. The angle and quality of it would lead someone to think that it was captured by a security camera, only, whoever owned the system clearly didn't want any documentation of what happened in that building to exist.
"So, either someone hacked it," Natasha had summed, "or someone had planted another recording device."
"Someone who wasn't Nove Vidas," Truth had agreed. "Now, I don't think it was planted there specifically for me. The Nove Vidas had plenty of enemies who wanted to exploit them. However, upon viewing whatever footage they'd gleaned, someone must've recognized me as the Siren and put the dots together."
Truth had reached over to flip the photo. On the backside, written in black ink, were the words Siren Song.
Natasha's brows had furrowed.
"Borba never called you the Siren," she said. "He always said Mireia Escobedo."
Truth nodded.
"My alias. It's the name I used to work my way in. They didn't have a name for the hooded figure who tore down their system, but they did know the only woman who had access to all their secrets. It wouldn't have been too hard for them to put together."
Natasha had still stared at the words. It was something about the curve of the g and the dotted i that had her stuck.
"Don't you usually wear a mask as the Siren?"
"Yes," Truth had confirmed.
Natasha had flipped the photo again.
"Then, how did this Russian know who you were from this photo?"
Truth had smirked as though pleased Natasha knew all the right questions to ask.
"That is the question. I had all evidence of Mireia scraped from any mention of the Nove Vidas. While she does exist, she works as a mediocre scientist in the suburbs of Barra. There's also no physical evidence that the Siren was there, either. No one besides the Nove Vidas could have made the connection."
Natasha had stared at her, the implications daunting.
"Which means that this person knows you personally."
Truth had shrugged.
"Not too personally, otherwise I don't think they would've gone through all this effort just to get my attention. It would've been before my time at S.H.I.E.L.D."
Natasha hadn't wanted to ask the question, but it had been necessary.
"HYDRA?"
Truth had been expecting it.
"That was my first thought, too, but no—whoever this was, they waited for the opportunity to open contact. They knew I was in Salvador, but they didn't make a move until now. HYDRA can play the long game, but they wouldn't have put anything up to chance with me."
Natasha had nodded. Truth knew them far better than she did, so she wouldn't argue her logic.
"You have any other suspects?"
"Not particularly, but..."
Truth had moved toward the couch to pick up the sketchbook she'd been doodling in that morning. She had sifted through the pages as she spoke.
"I got...a little something more from Borba before he passed out. I caught a glimpse of this face, who I assume is the Russian he spoke of."
The sketch had Natasha stopping in her tracks.
It was an incredibly obscure drawing. A lot of shading alluded to the lack of light, framing the figure in an ominous focal point. The woman was sitting across a small table, something hat-like covering most of her face.
Only, like the handwriting, something about it seemed familiar. It had sent a chill through Natasha, and suddenly she was—
The drawing had disappeared. Blinking, Natasha had looked up into the concerned eyes of Truth Castello.
She hadn't said anything this time. Instead, she had watched, hoping to find some sign that Natasha wasn't lost again.
"I'm here," Natasha had assured her, though a little lightheaded.
Truth had believed her.
But, it hadn't lessened her concern.
"Alright," Joanna said. "So, you'd probably want to get her something lighthearted to stay away from any bad memories."
Lee smiled. Joanna always knew where her train of thought was going.
"Exactly that. Something fictional and wholesome. She likes Lord of the Rings, but I think it's still a little too out there. I want something that shows normalcy with problems that may seem trivial to most of us."
It was almost like a light bulb went off in Joanna's head.
Without another word, she walked past Lee to the Fiction aisle, smiling at another browsing customer as she did. Glancing at the spines, her dark eyes skimmed through the choices.
"Now, I know we had it in stock just a few days ago...," she muttered to herself. Lee waited behind her quietly, giving her space without making her feel rushed.
She had almost missed it once her gaze reached the second to last shelf.
"Aha!"
Gently so that she didn't ruin the cover, she pulled out a gray-green paperback. Lee took it with an outstretched hand and peered at the title.
A smile made its way to her lips.
"Anne of Green Gables?"
Like a true avid reader, Lee didn't hesitate to flip the book to read its synopsis.
"When I used to teach," Joanna began, "this was one of the summer reading books we'd assign to the older students. It's about a kid who is adopted by two siblings, and it follows her adjustment to her new life. A wholesome read, just like you asked, but it has a little humor and sadness sprinkled in the pages. Anne has a way of making us reflect about things we never thought of before."
"I'd heard of it," Lee shared, "but never got around to reading it." Then, she looked up at Joanna, her eyes conveying a great deal of gratitude. "Thank you. This means a lot to me."
Joanna smirked.
"Oh, don't act like that. You're the one buying it, and I wouldn't have known what to pick if you didn't know your girl so well. Give yourself some credit."
Lee felt butterflies at the assumption that the redheaded Russian was her girl. It wasn't true, but, for some reason, the thought of it had her heart beating faster, a faint blush brightening her cheeks.
"Joanna, what does it take for you to say a simple 'you're welcome'?"
"When I actually do something to earn it."
Joanna laughed when Lee rolled her eyes.
"Now, come on, let's get you checked out and that book wrapped."
Lee glanced over at her with hopeful eyes. Her refusal at the beginning had only been an attempt at kindness, but Joanna knew what she really wanted.
"And—?"
"Yes, and I'll get your treats ready for the road." With a hand against her back, Joanna led them back to the front of the store. "You know, for someone who likes to talk people out of giving you things, you sure are a sucker for gifts."
Lee left the store with her book and treats in hand, and a promise to make another visit before the next holiday. She had some time before that happened, so Joanna was rather satisfied with the likelihood of that promise being fulfilled.
As she returned to restocking, she couldn't help but think back to how Lee had talked about this girl. Despite being out of her depth, she had brightened considerably at the opportunity to share the best parts of this mysterious person with Joanna.
Well, she thought to herself, if she makes Lee that happy, I hope they end up working things out. Especially if she is putting this much energy into a relationship.
Miguel had always expressed his worry about his sister. She spent so much time alone, and he knew that she preferred it that way, but everyone needed to socialize at some point.
Joanna, at the time, had assured him that Lee always had her brother to be there for her. She still didn't quite understand his lack of satisfaction in that answer.
But, then again, there were a lot about the twins she didn't understand.
She didn't know what job demanded so much of their time to the point that they would disappear for months on end.
She didn't know anything about their lives before D.C., despite knowing them since they were brooding teenagers with a hell of a lot of anger toward a world they'd hardly lived in.
She didn't know why Lee didn't give hugs or why she could never remember the color of her eyes. Even now, after just seeing her, she couldn't decide if they were black, brown, blue, or some combination of all three in a unique hazel.
However, if there was one thing Joanna understood, it was that sometimes it was better not to ask questions.
As she wheeled out another cart of books, her eyes were drawn to a vibrant shade of red. A woman stood in the young adult fiction aisle, staring down the books with furrowed brows as if they were somehow insulting. Joanna had never seen her before, and she was sure she'd remember someone like her.
Joanna recalled Lee's words from earlier:
You wouldn't miss her when she walks into a room, and you'd never forget about her once she leaves. It's like her presence alone demands attention.
Maybe some people just had that affect.
Joanna stopped nearby the woman and flashed her a smile.
"Do you need help with anything?"
The redhead glanced up, her piercing green eyes studying the older woman before looking back at the shelf as though debating if she really did need help.
"It's okay if you don't," Joanna assured. "I'm just letting you know that I know this place inside out and, if you're looking for something particular, I can save you some time."
The other woman contemplated this.
"I don't know exactly what I'm looking for," she admitted, somehow apologetic.
"That's okay, too. Are you thinking of something for yourself or...?"
She shook her head.
"No, I...it's for someone else. I know she likes books, but I don't what she'll like."
Well, would you look at that. Joanna loved helping people pick out gifts, and getting three gift-givers back to back filled her with some excitement.
"Do you know what she's read before? Anything you've seen her read, on her bookshelf, or anything she's talked about?"
The woman smiled fondly, the action softening her sharp demeanor.
"Well, she likes Lord of the Rings."
Joanna tilted her head. Second time she's heard of that book today.
"Her bookshelf is all over the place," the woman continued, more forward with the information now that she wasn't talking about herself. "She's kind of a hoarder—she has technical, informative books, but I've seen mystery, fantasy, and sci-fi in there too. I don't know what her favorite is, though."
"She sounds a bit adventurous," Joanna commented. The woman's smile told her that she wasn't far off the mark. "Is this going to be a Valentine's Day gift?"
The woman's eyebrows furrowed again.
"No? It's more like a...an apology?"
"Alright. What are you trying to tell her?"
The woman considered the question.
"I...made a mistake. I hurt her, and I didn't mean to, but I did it anyway. I almost broke a promise, and I want to let her know that..."
Whatever she was planning to say, she changed her mind with a shake of her head.
"I just want to make it up to her," she finished.
Joanna didn't pay much attention to the slip up, too caught up by the woman's choice of words.
I...made a promise to someone not too long ago, and I don't think I've done a great job of honoring it recently. I want to get them something as an apology, and I'm using the holiday as an excuse to do that without...pushing them away.
Coincidences were possible, but considering the chances...
"Why don't you tell me a bit about her while we look around?" Joanna suggested.
The redhead appeared cautious at first, but agreed nonetheless.
I don't even know if I could justly describe her. She wears a lot of masks—it's like she changes who she is to fit into the image other people have of her, but, in a way, she's never not herself. She's great with people, but she's more comfortable when she's alone. She puts others first to the point that I sometimes wonder how she manages to make time for herself.
She's talented. I've never seen her not be able to do something. She constantly surprises me around every corner, and its a whirl to keep up with her.
She's very silly. And, I mean silly in the way that she can always find a bright side no matter the situation. She'll always find a reason to go do something fun or make you smile.
I admire her kindness. She teaches me something new everyday, and I want to try to do something for her for once instead of the other way around.
Joanna's smile couldn't stop growing. Every word had her going that sounds about right, and it only cemented what she had first dismissed earlier.
This was Lee's mysterious woman.
And, just as Lee had had the idea to buy a book as an apology, her girl had stopped by less than an hour later with a similar agenda, with neither aware of each other's actions.
Joanna wondered what they were really apologizing for. Because, the day's events made it apparent that the two women had already forgiven each other.
Though, maybe the gifts were necessary if it might work to convince them of that fact.
Joanna didn't confirm the identity of the woman beside her, however. As sure as she was, she still didn't want to be wrong. And, in the case that she was right, she worried that the woman would be more apprehensive of her.
So, instead she said, "Well, it looks like you're taking a step in the right direction. Any gift can mean a lot, and it's not because of what it is but the intention behind it."
Natasha sighed as she peered at another floor-to-ceiling bookshelf towing above her in a way that made her feel strangely incompetent.
"I hope so."
Because, last night, Natasha couldn't go back to sleep.
She couldn't turn off her brain. All she could think of was how much she'd screwed things up. She didn't even know exactly what she'd screwed over—she just knew that something wasn't right between her and the woman in the other bedroom, and it was her fault.
She'd paced through the living room dozens of times, unable to stop fidgeting. She'd gotten rid of the knife ages ago, despite the urge to twirl it between her fingers instead of digging her nails into her palm or rubbing her wrists. After last time, she didn't trust herself with it—no, the flashes of blood on the floor, in the sink, made it hard to forget about that.
She hadn't known how much time had passed when she heard a loud meow from the hall. Heidi had stood there in the shadows, appearing cautious and not very pleased.
After awhile, the only thing Natasha could think to say was,
"I'm sorry."
Heidi had let her stew for a bit longer.
Then she had walked closer and started yanking on her sleeve.
Natasha had been taken to the first unoccupied bedroom, closest to the opening of the hall. Heidi had been very demanding, managing to maneuver Natasha to lay flat on top of the comforter.
"Heidi," Natasha had complained, huffing as the large cat placed her entire weight on top of her stomach. "I can't...this won't work."
Yellow eyes had simply stared into green.
"Seriously. You should be with—"
Natasha had froze at the sound of her growl, feeling the rumble of it vibrating through her torso and her claws clenching on the material of her shirt. Breathing deeply to calm herself, she'd lowered the hand she'd intended to use to move the feline.
As though she hadn't almost tore through both fabric and skin, Heidi had yawned and rested her head on Natasha's stomach, her tail swishing contently behind her.
Natasha had glared at the ceiling.
How the fuck did this become her life?
As though cementing the reality, Heidi had reached up and licked Natasha's chin.
They had both settled in for a long night.
And, when they had woken up—because, yes, Natasha had been fighting sleep despite being too stubborn to admit it—, they woke up to all that was Truth Castello.
"Come on, sleepyheads!" she had yelled out, banging on a pot with a spoon. Natasha had groaned, only she couldn't roll over to hide behind a pillow because Heidi was still on top of her. "I didn't make breakfast just for it to get cold!"
At the word "breakfast," Heidi had been quick to jump to her paws, to which Natasha had complained with an oof.
When she'd eventually made her way out to the main room, she'd wondered if, for once, she'd been dreaming.
The apartment smelled absolutely delicious. Sitting on the kitchen island was a large platter of sliced french toast, complete with two additional plates of scrambled eggs and bacon. Soft music played from a speaker left on the counter, Truth's voice fitting with the melody.
you have my heart
we'll never be worlds apart
maybe in magazines
but you'll still be my star
Sun streamed through the window, casting out the shadows left behind from last night's events in a way that made Natasha wonder if it had even happened.
baby, 'cause in the dark
you can't see shiny cars
and that's when you need me there
with you i'll always share
Then, Heidi had run out, and Truth had turned to meet her, a radiant smile on her face as she took her paws in her hands, revealing the bandage from the night before over her left forearm, cementing the reality. They swayed as she sang along with the chorus.
when the sun shines, we'll shine together
told you i'll be here forever
said i'll always be your friend
took an oath, i'ma stick it out to the end
Truth had looked up, flicking her hair out her face when she made eye contact with Natasha.
Somehow, her smile grew bigger.
"Happy Valentine's Day!"
Natasha had blinked.
"Oh."
She'd almost forgotten it was February. She never did much to acknowledge the holiday before, and it was her first time celebrating it after defecting to S.H.I.E.L.D.
For the most part, she associated it as a day for couples to go out and show their love for each other. It wasn't something Natasha could or ever would be able to participate in.
She had never considered that Truth may have been excited for it.
"Is this your...favorite holiday?" Natasha had questioned with a growing smile as Truth sauntered closer to grab her hand and pull her further into the kitchen.
"Not really," she had answered. "Halloween or Christmas might be my favorite, but Valentine's Day in D.C. is fun! They put up a bunch of decorations around the Wharf, and all the shops sell a variety of flowers and chocolates and other things."
Natasha had seen where this was headed, and Truth had easily recognized Natasha's concern after seeing it so much in the past few days.
She had narrowed her eyes at the redhead.
"Natasha," she'd said with a hint of her accent emerging, moving closer as her voice dropped to that of a whisper, "I appreciate the sentiment, but I swear to God if I have to say 'I'm fine' to you one more time, I might self-combust and then everyone, including you, would be very sad. Is that what you want?"
Natasha had felt properly chastised at first, an apology hanging at the tip of her tongue, but of course the other woman had caught her off-guard at the end. It didn't help that their hands were still interlocked, their bodies close enough that Natasha had to force herself to concentrate.
"To be fair," Natasha had managed in the same tone, "Michael had given me very clear instructions yesterday."
"Michael could kiss my ass."
Natasha had fought back a smile, only she wasn't very successful.
"Natasha," Truth had chided, forcing her own lips to stay put. "This is serious."
"I know."
"Then, why are you smiling?"
"Because you're being very silly today."
"No, I'm being very serious."
"You're trying to be, but it's not working."
"Natasha, you're being very difficult and the food is getting cold."
"I'll still eat it if it's cold."
That had made Truth smile. It had been a sweet comment, and neither could look away from each other.
when the sun shines, we'll shine together
told you i'll be here forever
said i'll always be your friend
took an oath, i'ma stick it out to the end
"Are we okay?" Natasha had asked.
Truth had smirked, stepping away to reach back and present a plate to the other woman.
"I'm not the kind of person who holds onto grudges."
Another light bulb flashed in Joanna's head.
"I think I've got it!"
It was easy now that she was somewhat sure of who she was picking a book for. Lee liked her fun reads to err on the side of worldbuilding and adventure. She was a sucker for mythology, a good sense of humor, and fully formatted maps.
She could've gone with the newest Rick Riordan book, as Lee was a big fan of Percy Jackson, but that was perhaps too on the nose, especially when she was picking out a gift for someone she was pretending not to know. She'd just make sure Lee picked it up on her next visit.
There was, however, another option that was perfect, regardless of if it was Lee or not.
The redhead took the paperback from her hand.
"Eragon?"
Joanna nodded.
"It's a book about a boy who finds a dragon egg in the woods and is soon thrust into a world of magic, elves, and adventure. It's a series, so if she likes that one, there's plenty more where it came from. A great read, in my opinion, and it's careful in that it introduces a completely foreign world to us with little confusion."
The woman appeared perplexed.
"How...you just—"
Joanna smiled at her.
"I happen to be very good at my job. Do you think it'll work?"
She glanced at the cover once more, a small smile working its way to her lips.
"Yeah. I think it will."
It had been close to three when Natasha left the bookstore, unable to shake the smile on her face as she walked toward their rendezvous spot by the pier. The day had been so much better than she'd imagined it could be. She'd messed up, but after breakfast that morning and her browsing at the Wharf, she felt, finally, that they were on their way to being okay again.
And, after last night, she hadn't been sure of that. And, somehow, that had hurt Natasha more than she'd expected it to.
Because, Truth Castello was her friend. And she didn't want that to change.
When she spotted Truth, carrying her own array of bags, her smile grew.
Heidi spotted her first, her ears perking up in greeting. Then Truth turned when Natasha was only a few feet away, her phone against her ear, and the redhead slowed, her smile fading.
"What is it?" she questioned.
Truth had tried to foster a convincing smile when she'd noticed Natasha at her back, but hearing her brother on the other end of the line had only pushed aside any good feelings produced from their outing, leaving behind a determination that was set solidly on the task ahead of her.
Ahead of them both.
"It's Michael," she answered. "They need us back at the Triskelion immediately."
𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐓𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐤𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐨𝐧
Truth and Natasha stepped through the overreaching doors of the Triskelion. Upon finding their escort, Truth gave a command to Heidi, and the feline disappeared into the crowds of people around them.
"Hey," Truth greeted easily. Then she held up the box of sweets Joanna had given her earlier. "Chocolate?"
Coulson gave her a disproving look as he discreetly accepted the offer.
"Happy Valentine's Day," he said to them both, smiling pointedly at Truth. "I hope we didn't interrupt anything."
Truth raised an eyebrow at his insinuation, whatever it was supposed to mean, but otherwise disregarded it.
"Happy Valentine's Day," she replied. "How was France?"
Coulson gave her a pointed look as they fell into step, headed toward the elevators.
"You're not supposed to know about that."
"You know I like to keep tabs on you."
They stepped inside the transport, the steadfast visual of both the Siren and the Black Widow side by side enough to encourage the other agents nearby to wait for the next one. Once the doors closed, Coulson gave the voice command and they began to descend.
Truth looked at Coulson expectantly.
"No brief?" she asked.
"Not much to be briefed about," he replied. "We don't know who she is, where she's from, or what's happened to her."
"Where did you find her?"
"Germany. There was an anonymous tip of a scheduled exchange between a suspected HYDRA soldier and an outside affiliate. Made it sound important. A team was sent in to check it out."
"Someone was trying to sell this girl to HYDRA?" Natasha questioned.
"Since when does S.H.I.E.L.D. take anonymous tips?" Truth followed up. Better yet, she added, "Who authorized this op?"
Coulson didn't send any pointed looks, but as the elevator doors opened, he directed his thoughts to Truth.
Are you sure you want her here for this?
Coulson didn't have a problem with Natasha. He didn't have much of a problem with anyone, so Truth wasn't as offended as she'd be if it had been someone else asking the question.
If Phil Coulson was asking, it meant that it was personal.
What is it, Phil? she asked. You know I don't like beating around the bush.
Though somewhat apprehensive, Coulson showed her his memories of the last few days as they walked down a chilly corridor, sharing what little he knew about the situation—all the dead ends, fruitless interrogations, the need for secrecy...
By the time he was done, both he and Natasha were racing to keep up with the other assassin, who beelined straight for the conference room without further direction.
Michael and Clarke Castello turned at Truth's entrance, seemingly in the middle of an already heated discussion.
Only, it was obvious it was about to get even more out of hand as Truth leveled her incisive gaze on her uncle.
He raised a hand, attempting to placate her.
"I can explain," he said.
"I know why you did it," she replied coolly, though the look in her eyes told a different story. "I just don't agree with what you did."
Clarke didn't answer. Instead, his eyes fell on Natasha, standing in line with Coulson behind Truth—a woman he'd seen before, but never officially met.
"And, who are you?"
"Natasha Romanoff, sir," the redhead replied smoothly.
He looked back at Truth with a raised eyebrow. Only, she wasn't going to let him change the subject so easily.
"A bounty hunter, Clarke? Most of them are a faux, and the ones that aren't are idiots who don't know how to call it quits."
Bounty hunters were vultures with a hell of a lot of pride and enough ego to combat that of the general, overconfident male population.
They were different from actual, experienced assassins. They didn't really care who they killed or who they killed for, let alone who's larger feud they found themselves in the middle of. The only time they were worth a damn was when they actually managed to get their target in their sights.
Because, idiots or not, they still knew how to kill. And they could cause a hell of a lot of damage.
"The price for your life was several billion," Clarke argued. "And, it wasn't the bounty hunter I was worried about. I was investigating a man I suspected was working with HYDRA, when I discovered his involvement in a 'business transaction' in Berlin."
"The bounty," Truth guessed.
"Yes. I'll admit, I don't have much experience with them as you both, so it took a while before I made the connection, and even longer to identify the people involved, let alone what was being sold."
"Another reason you should've requested our consult," Michael muttered under his breath. Clarke gave him a chastising look, but Truth couldn't help but agree.
"If I had done that, you'd both be compromised. If you recall, this was a HYDRA transaction. And, I suppose neither of you remember an Alec Keil?"
The name did mean something to Truth. Just the reminder was enough to produce a well of anger inside her, seconded by Michael's own disgust.
"Exactly," he said, looking at them both. "He was working under an alias, which is why I never recognized him, but he requested the bounty and I have enough evidence that points to his affiliation with HYDRA." He paused, letting the revelation sink in. "Would either of you turn away the opportunity to get your hands on him? You have contacts sending you job opportunities at every turn. Let's say they show you a bounty for the Siren, wanted alive, at an obscene amount, and you decide to identify the buyer to scope out the competition. And, not only do you find out who the bounty is for, but you also find out that it has been 'collected' and set to be delivered within a fortnight. What does that tell you?"
Properly chastised, the twins shared a look.
This bounty hunter delivered Keil a lookalike? Truth questioned.
Michael brought up a memory of the very woman he'd been attempting to interrogate for the past few days. Truth could see the resemblance, though her exceptional memory caught the discrepancies in the shape of her nose and thin lips. The woman was slim, too, though that was likely due to the improper care of her previous captor.
What are you thinking? he followed up with.
It was now an obvious fact that Alec Keil was working with HYDRA. In their previous encounters, it was true that Keil had worked alone in his inhumane experiments, but with HYDRA restarting Project Olympus, it made sense that they would employ his skill and knowledge of the enhanced to help the process.
And, it was entirely true that Truth would've picked up that bounty in a heartbeat. Even now, knowing that it was a setup to lure her back in their grasp, she struggled to put up with the notion that this sorry excuse for a righteous man was walking free somewhere in Europe. It had been a long game between him and the twins since they were eighteen, and Truth had been aiming to put an end to it for just as long.
But, if she put her own personal emotions aside and studied the situation from a logical standpoint, she could see that there was another very pressing issue at hand.
I'm thinking that we already know of at least one other person in line to take a hit at me, Truth answered.
Borba? Michael questioned. He considered it for a moment. He does have the incentive, and it would've come with a large sum.
Borba has incentive, yes, but he doesn't care about money and his goal was to kill me not capture me. Someone told Borba where to find me, and, right after, I find out there was a bounty with my name on it designed to lure me in, only someone else had taken the risk to give HYDRA a fake me. Why? HYDRA isn't the best enemy to have just for the sake of it, so clearly this person must've recognized the bounty as a setup and inserted themselves into the situation with the purpose of trying to help me.
I'm not sure if I'd call 'giving Borba your location so he could try to kill you' a way of helping anything.
Michael, the day someone like Borba manages to get the jump on me is the day I want you to slap the absolute shit out of me.
Well, don't get my hopes up, he joked, to which Truth mentally flipped him off.
Okay, Michael continued, but, assuming this is the same person, why two attempts? Borba already managed to make contact, why bother with the bounty at all?
It could be a warning. Something along the lines of 'we knew where you were, and we could've done a lot worse than Borba,' and again with the girl as a surrogate for myself communicating the 'we could, but we won't' sentiment. And, it's possible I would've never heard about the bounty if Clarke hadn't looked into it. In that case, at least Borba had already made his move. Or, what if I wasn't in D.C.? I could've been in Europe, finishing off another op where there's a better likelihood of me checking on the bounties. Whoever this is, they wanted a guarantee that I would get their message.
"Paidiá (Children)," Clarke called. "This is a group discussion. Care to share with the rest of us?"
Michael snorted.
"You sound like an English teacher."
Are we telling him about Borba? he asked telepathically.
Truth raised a brow at him.
"You've never had an English teacher."
I'm surprised you didn't already.
Hey! What's that supposed to mean?
"I don't have to have had an English teacher to know what one sounds like," he retorted.
You tend to blabber, brother. And, before he could respond with his own counter and further derail the conversation, she moved to answer his initial question. Don't tell him yet. I want to see her first.
"Is she ready to be interrogated yet?" Truth asked aloud. Clarke glanced at Coulson, who then left the room to check.
"I understand where you're coming from," Truth continued, directing her words to her uncle. "I was upset initially because I don't like the idea of you fighting my battles. You do enough for us as it is. However, I see now that it was a trap and that you stepped in to protect me. Thank you."
With a sigh and a shake of his head, he smiled at her fondly.
"You don't have to thank me, kamari mou," he assured. "It's my job, whether you like it or not."
Truth's lips curved upwards.
"Yes, I believe you have told me that a few times before."
Coulson returned then, sticking his head into the room.
"We're ready."
"What's your plan?" Clarke asked the twins. Truth shared a look with her brother.
"You lead," she instructed. "Play good cop. I'll make sure she gives you what you want."
Michael smirked as he stood from his seat.
"My favorite game."
Truth rolled her eyes and dodged his attempt to smack the back of her head as he walked past.
"Don't let it get to your head," she retorted.
Michael and Clarke followed Coulson out of the room, Natasha staying behind after Truth gestured for her to stay.
They stared at each other, Natasha with her arms crossed and Truth in her seat, waiting for the audible click of the door.
"Maybe it's best that I—"
"No," Truth disagreed. "I want you here. You were with me when Borba happened and I think it'd be helpful if you stayed for the interrogation."
Natasha could agree with that. In the unlikelihood that Truth missed something, Natasha may be able to put two and two together preemptively.
It helped that they had already discussed the possibility that someone was trying to reach out to Truth. With Agent Clarke's breakdown of the situation, it only further cemented that notion.
"Unless, of course, you want to leave," Truth continued, still holding eye contact. "In which case, I won't stop you from doing so."
Fuck.
"No, I'm staying," Natasha quickly reassured, willing the other woman to believe her. It was almost funny how effortlessly she could sell her lies as truths, whereas now she was trying to convince someone of her genuine honesty. "I'm not going anywhere."
Truth sighed and stood up, stepping closer so that they were on the same playing field, close enough that she could reach out and touch her hand.
"I believe you, Natasha. I just want to make sure that you know you don't have to stay. I'd prefer that you were somewhere that you were...comfortable."
Natasha fought the urge to close her eyes, to allow herself a moment to breathe with Truth right there next to her. She was reminded of that scene in the kitchen, where again she couldn't seem to look away.
"I know that," she said. "I know I don't have to."
Truth nodded slowly.
"Okay."
When neither said nothing more, Natasha was the first to move, reaching to open the door behind her.
"Also, I—"
Natasha stopped, her red hair flying as she turned back to the other woman.
Only, Truth's brows were furrowed, her expression that of great contemplation as she debated the words on her tongue.
Natasha waited, unused to seeing Truth stumble over her words, only for the other woman to shake her head and move for the door.
"Nevermind."
Then, before she could stop herself, Natasha's hand reached out, grabbing onto Truth's arm only to let go immediately after as if burned.
"Shit," she cursed, recalling that that was the arm where the wound from the night before resided. "I'm sorry."
"It's alright," she assured, glancing down at her sleeved arm, concealing the wrap underneath. "I don't even feel it anymore."
Natasha looked at her a moment longer, only this time Truth wouldn't meet her eyes.
"Truth..."
The other agent lifted her head, a small smile reaching her lips, so fleeting that Natasha wondered if she had imagined it as Truth took a step further down the hall.
"You'll see it for yourself."
It had taken a few minutes for Natasha to understand what she had meant.
The two assassins, Coulson, and Agent Clarke stood in front of a one-way mirror. Michael sat with his back to them, unmoving as he simply stared at the woman across from him, her face down turned, obscured by long, thin strands of dark hair.
She did see the resemblance. If Truth hadn't been standing right in front of her, healthy and safe, Natasha may have mistaken the sullen woman for her. She could understand, now, Michael's tired, rugged appearance. Watching someone you cared for, whether or not it was actually them, look so frail and damaged was a difficult thing, she would imagine. Sleep would be restless.
Truth took a slow bite of the granola bar Coulson had given her as she watched intently, her eyes never straying from the glass. Coulson had offered Natasha one as well, though she'd politely declined. Taking the opportunity, Truth had taken the extra and threw the redhead a wink as she got into place.
"You ready for this?" Coulson had asked Natasha. Confused, she had raised a brow at him.
"I don't think I'm the person that question should be directed to."
But then Coulson had shaken his head and turned to observe the scene before them.
"He means," Agent Clarke said, standing on her left, "that you're about to witness the twins do what they do best."
Natasha was about to see it for herself.
Almost a full minute had passed, during which Natasha had wondered if anything was happening, when Michael finally spoke up.
"How are you feeling today?"
His voice was soft, barely a whisper that even Natasha, who's senses were a bit more than average, had to take a moment to process it. It was much unlike the confident, teasing agent she'd come to know in the past few weeks, to the point that Natasha was almost surprised he had the capacity to act so gentle and concerned.
When the woman didn't respond, Truth's brows creased. She took another bite of her granola.
"Your test results came back. Everything seems to be in order, and your wounds have healed nicely, but we're still concerned about your lack of nutrition."
"She hasn't been eating?" Natasha questioned in a low tone. It certainly explained her sunken cheekbones and the way her dull shirt sagged along her collarbone.
"Or drinking," Clarke answered in a similarly low voice. Despite his disapproval earlier, he seemed to have accepted her role in this investigation, though Natasha was sure that was only for Truth's sake. "We've been giving her fluids, but that only works so much."
Truth made a gesture to Coulson, who then opened the door to let in another agent. Almost immediately, the pleasing aroma of herbs and chicken filled the small space. Clarke took the container of soup from the agent and walked into the interrogation room to place it on the desk. Michael thanked him, and Clarke returned to his spot with the rest of them shortly after.
Meanwhile, the woman showed no reaction to anything happening around her.
Glancing at the two agents flanking her, Natasha asked, "Has she always been this unresponsive?"
"During these interrogations, yes," Coulson confirmed. "Though, she has been conscious with us once—just before we called you in."
"The doctors were doing a routine check up before the next questioning," Clarke explained, "and she got very defensive. A guard had to sedate her, and they reported that they heard her utter the words 'siren song'."
The only indication that Truth was still listening to their conversation was a slight twitch of her eyebrow. Besides that, she still remained hyper focused on the task in front of her.
"Did you get it on camera?" Natasha asked. Coulson handed her a tablet, pulling up the available footage for her.
It was an average holding cell for S.H.I.E.L.D.—nothing like the one she'd been placed in at their London base. The footage started with the woman laying still on the cot, a medical examiner studying her vitals while a nurse sorted through supplies across the room. Though lost on the doctor, Natasha noticed the little jerks coursing through the woman, her young features twisting into a look of pain. The nurse called it out first, drawing the doctor's attention to their patient. Concerned, the female doctor had reached out to touch her arm.
Startled by the contact, the woman grabbed the doctor by the arm, using the limb as leverage to twist her thin body around her, securing her thighs around the doctor's neck. The nurse called for security, rushing to the other woman's aid, only for their patient to twist her torso again and send a kick that, if she had had the strength, could've left an ugly assortment of bruises on the nurse's chest as the doctor fell to the floor.
By then, security had barged in, binding the woman's arms as another jabbed a needle into her neck. Natasha caught the movement of her lips, and it did appear that she repeated the phrase "siren song" as she slowly succumbed to the drugs.
The footage was all the redhead needed to at least partially identify the woman sitting in the room before her. The way she fought was unmistakable—after all, Natasha was well versed in the specific martial arts signature of the Red Room.
Truth was by her side in a second, looking over her shoulder to see the video.
In her ear, with the barest whisper, she said, "Don't."
Then she pulled away to ask Coulson a question about the drugs.
Don't?
Natasha didn't let her confusion show. Instead her face remained just as impassive as it had been while reviewing the footage, her eyes scrutinizing every part of the film.
It was obvious that Truth meant not to tell them her new finding. At least, it was the only thing Natasha had been ready to do when the other assassin had moved closer to her.
But, what Natasha couldn't understand was, how Truth Castello, an ex-HYDRA spy, could have spotted the technique of a Red Room graduate?
Pushing aside Natasha's second-hand confusion, Truth, meanwhile, was scrambling to put the pieces together.
"How long ago was she drugged?" Truth asked Coulson.
"A little more than an hour ago."
"So, it's possible she's still under its effects?" Natasha guessed, handing the tablet back to Coulson while moving any thoughts of the Red Room to the back of her mind. She'd do what Truth asked, but she fully intended to find out the why later. "It'd explain her current behavior."
"Sleeping or not, she shouldn't be able to resist Michael's persuasion," Clarke said, nodding at the scene before them. Michael was attempting to convince her to eat—she didn't even look at the food. "Anyone capable of listening comprehension would at the very least be showing signs of temptation and internal debate."
He glanced at Truth expectantly, hoping her mental examination of the woman would give them some answers.
"She's not 'sleeping' per se," Truth explained, glancing back to study the woman once more. "Her brain is active—right now, I'd say she's in a state of meditation, but she can hear and track what happening around her. She can smell the food, and there's an instinctual response to satiate her hunger, but no physical reaction. She hears Michael, and I can feel the suggestion take its effect in her mind, but, again, no physical reaction."
Natasha looked up at her words, the pieces clicking together to resemble a coherent picture of what she'd been missing the past few weeks.
Only, Truth couldn't meet her gaze.
"Is it like hypnosis?" Clarke asked, oblivious to Natasha's realization of what Truth was actually capable of. "I don't think I've ever heard of this technique before."
"You wouldn't have," Truth said. "It's not something most people could just do on command—I'm surprised she's even been able to manage it for three days, let alone induce it again after breaking out."
Another beat passed, in which the three waited for Truth to elaborate.
"Well," Coulson said, "what is it?"
The question brought Truth into focus, and she turned away from the mirror to fully face her colleagues.
"Sorry," she said. "Have you ever heard of sleep paralysis?"
When no one answered, she nodded her head.
"Yeah, that's what I thought."
Then she jumped right into it.
"Sleep paralysis is the state of being conscious but unable to move. It's like you're stuck between sleep and wakefulness. You're aware of your surroundings for the most part, but you won't be able to react, almost like you're paralyzed, and many people who have experienced this state have reported feeling overly anxious with a shortness of breath. It's usually not a pleasant experience and only lasts for a couple of minutes.
"What this woman has managed to do is possible with the right training, just unheard of. She probably has had multiple experiences with sleep paralysis before, which gave her the capability to learn how to both induce it and break out of it at will. It's also possible that she wasn't stuck in this state for three days, but rather that she triggered it just before she was moved into an interrogation room and broke out whenever she was returned to her room and feigned sleep."
"So, it's possible she's not a victim," Clarke said. "She could've been working with her bounty hunter, playing a role to land her right where she wanted."
"And, she prepared herself for this outcome," Truth added. "She's only here for one reason, and, until she completes her mission, she won't put up with whatever we're selling her."
"What is her mission?" Coulson asked.
Taking the last bite of her granola bar, she folded the wrapper and put it in her pocket to throw away later, returning to her stance by the window.
"That's what I'm about to find out."
Another beat passed.
"And, how are you going to do that?"
Truth glanced back, her eyes finally meeting a curious green. She saw nothing that suggested the redhead's opinion of her had changed in the past few minutes, only an innate feeling of apprehension and awe.
The fact allowed her to push aside her growing nerves and give her a small smile.
"Smotrite i učitesʹ."
Watch and learn.
Interrogation was a game of patience and the strength of wills. It involved this feeling of anticipation as either party waited for the other to give in first.
It was an art, in a way. Every person had a different technique that worked for them.
Michael was chatty. He liked to charm people, win over their affections until they trusted him enough to tell him what he wanted to know. He would offer himself up as a friend, someone who understood in a world where not everyone was capable of understanding, and, after enough time had passed, he would use that friendship to his advantage.
Truth was the opposite.
She was the silent prosecutor. She never said the first word. Instead, she'd wait, using the time to study her opponent and gather every detail possible. Silence was the undoing of wills. You could learn a lot about a person by simply watching their behavior.
Or, by reading their thoughts.
The woman in front of her had stripped herself bare. All of her focus remained on steady breathing, forcing herself to remain calm despite the paralyzing feeling restraining her like a tight, immovable band. The second-hand effect was enough to make Truth slightly uneasy herself.
She wasn't necessarily thinking, which was why Truth described her mental state as one of meditation. She was simply being—waiting, biding her time, letting the pieces fall where they may.
The problem with the woman being stuck in her mind was that it heightened her mental awareness. The average person wouldn't notice someone entering their mind, especially if they were distracted by the world around them. It's not something people know to be conscious of, either. This was why Michael played his role well, attempting to keep the woman focused on his words while Truth slipped her way into the depths of her memories to find the answers they were looking for.
Only, the woman was not so easily fooled.
Truth felt the shift as the woman became aware of her presence. Having expected this, Truth remained unfazed. She stayed in her head, waiting as the woman fell out of her meditative state.
For a moment, they were silent.
I know you're there.
Truth didn't respond. She could feel the woman's conscious trying to locate her.
I've been waiting for you.
Images filled her head, confirming the woman to be a Red Room graduate. No faces were shown, but Truth saw the ballet studio strewn with blood, a red hourglass, and silhouettes of little girls in tutus.
Do you know who I am?
There it was. Truth was quick to follow the line of thought before it disappeared.
Michael stood up to stand on the opposite end of the table, facing the window now to give them a full view of the woman in the seat, small twitches wracking through her as the paralysis fell away with her lack of focus.
"Why don't you tell us why you're here, Anfisa Frolova?" he asked.
Siren Song, was her instinctive thought.
"She goes by many names," Anfisa rasped, her accent thick, eyes still closed as the persuasion finally took effect. "She knows who she is."
Then it was Truth's turn.
Do you? she asked.
"Tell us," Michael repeated.
"She's the destroyer of men. The singer. The enchantress. The world has named her the Siren, relative of the sea, but my country calls her the Rusalka, the vengeful spirit."
Truth almost looked back at Natasha.
It wasn't the first time she'd heard that name used.
"Her people call her a goddess, the bringer and protector of the truth."
Before he could react, Truth lifted a hand, binding Michael with her telekinesis.
"She's a killer of innocents and sinners. A murderous daughter born of a history of murder—"
Predicting a second attempt, another invisible force pushed Michael back from Anfisa, slamming his back against the wall.
Get out, Truth demanded, and he stormed out of the room, a well of anger following as he stewed in the corner of their observing room, still in view of the scene.
Anfisa laughed, her dark eyes resting on her reflection in the mirror.
"It's no wonder you were her favorite, daughter of Cybele. Your mother would be proud."
Silence was the undoing of the strongest of wills.
And yet, the longer it lasted, the less both assassins knew what to say to each other.
Truth's headache had returned. A constant stream of thoughts, angry memories, and distasteful emotions swirled within, and it took every ounce of effort to breathe and keep her inducement in check. She was reeling, and, for once, she wanted to be anywhere but there, with Natasha standing far too close for her to be considered safe.
She couldn't look at her. Her hands were shaking, and the heightened voices of her brother and uncle speaking over each other behind her didn't help.
"Michael. You need to calm down—"
"No. What you need to do is to bring that girl back in here so we can find out what son of a bitch sent her here!"
"You know I can't do that. We've already broken protocol one too many times. The Director needs to be informed before we do anything more."
"And, who's fault is that? I don't care what Fury or anyone else has to say. Didn't you hear her in there? She brought up Mom. Don't you think that's important enough to look into?"
Natasha had hardly been following along with the conversation. She could only stare at Truth, who stood with her head against the wall, tout with tension as her family debated the circumstances behind this unofficial investigation.
Coulson had stayed behind to ensure Anfisa was returned to her cell securely, leaving the four in the conference room to deal with the aftermath. Only, Natasha didn't know what to do, or even where she even fit into the situation. There were too many questions and not enough answers, a combination the redhead didn't enjoy.
But, her first priority was Truth. It was clear that she was hurting, and after all that she had done for Natasha time and time again, the absolute least she could do was to try.
It was what she had promised. And, she wasn't going to break that again.
Now that she better understood the scope of Truth's power, it provided a better overall understanding of what may have been happening. The other assassin may not have told her, but she'd shown her what she could do.
That was what she'd meant when she'd said, "You'll see it for yourself."
And, Natasha did see. She saw the way the twins seemed to have entire conversations without speaking, how Truth had studied Anfisa and managed to not only figure out what was wrong with her, but also how to snap her out of her paralysis.
It was something impossible. Yet, Natasha hadn't been surprised because Truth seemed to be capable of doing the impossible despite the odds.
It made sense, now. Why things were "too loud," how Truth seemed to know so much about the people around her. Natasha didn't know much about the ability, but she was sure it was possibly the reason Truth also avoided physical touch.
She was being respectful. At least, she was trying to be respectful with an ability that followed no boundaries whatsoever.
And that was...admirable, to say the least. Natasha couldn't imagine that it was easy.
And, the most surprising part?
Natasha wasn't scared.
Truth Castello had the means to know everything about her without her ever knowing. All it would take was slipping into her head to uncover all the secrets and unforgivable sins that clouded Natasha's past, and while that thought was terrifying, Natasha did not fear Truth Castello.
Because, this was the woman who took her shopping. She's the woman who managed to make sure Natasha saw every exhibit she wanted to see in all eleven of the Smithsonian museums, the woman who talked her down in one of her most vulnerable states.
She's the one who stayed even when Natasha was ready to leave.
Furthermore, Natasha couldn't imagine how scared Truth had to be. The one time Truth had ever tripped over her words in front of Natasha was because she didn't know how to present her powers in a way that could be accepted. Truth had been more withdrawn during the interrogation, and one could say that was because she was so focused, but Natasha knew the tells of a person purposely avoiding her. Truth didn't want to look over in fear that, maybe, Natasha would be looking at her with disgust or fear.
Truth, again, had laid herself out, bare and defenseless, for Natasha to see.
How could Natasha ever repay such strength and sacrifice with rejection?
This was why, when Natasha saw Truth struggling, her eyebrows scrunched in pain and her hands trembling, that she got up, unnoticed by Clarke and Michael, and walked over to stand by the other woman, shielding her from what was happening in the rest of the room.
"Truth," Natasha said softly, her hand instinctively reaching out.
Shocked at her sudden nearness, Truth flinched away, shaking her head.
"Don't, Natasha."
Truth's voice was coarse with anguish and worry, not for herself, but for the concerned assassin beside her. The fact that Natasha was even willing to help after all that she'd seen was a shock, but Truth still wouldn't risk invading her privacy or somehow hurting her in response to her compassion.
However, Natasha was too stubborn for that. It was that damn tabby cat in her.
"Would it help you or make it worse?"
Truth almost wanted to roll her eyes.
"It would help, yes, but it'd be harder for me to block it out."
So, Natasha's theory had been correct.
"Then, don't."
Then, without further warning, Natasha grabbed her hand, and Truth almost sighed in relief as the heated emotions and thoughts behind them faded to a subtle hum as Natasha's mental signature became her focal point. Somehow, the redhead managed to remain calm, a steady anchor amidst a sea of chaos.
Once her breathing was leveled, the crease between her eyes smoothing out as the pain ebbed away, Natasha watched her curiously.
Can you...hear me? she thought hesitantly.
Truth's lips quirked upwards, her eyes still closed.
Yes, Natasha.
Natasha blinked at the new voice amid her own thoughts. It was weird of thinking of it as a voice when they weren't actually speaking, but it sounded like Truth, almost like how sometimes Natasha could imagine her own voice thinking in her head.
It felt...foreign, but it wasn't invasive. Truth's mental voice was soothingly melodic, soft and gentle as a feather. It intrigued Natasha, and she very much wanted to hear it again.
That's...that's actually really cool.
Truth's smile only grew.
It's 'cool'?
Yeah.
I've never heard you say 'cool' before.
Natasha smiled too, amusement shining in her eyes.
That's because I've never experienced something that I thought was 'cool' before.
At that, Truth opened her eyes. Sometimes, she couldn't believe that the woman beside her was truly real.
It's also not a word I've heard many people use to describe telepathy.... Well. Maybe Clint.
Natasha rolled her eyes.
Clint would find anything cool.
That's true.
Now that she had a buffer, Truth glanced over at her brother and uncle, watching as they argued.
She should step in. Their argument was meaningless anyway, as Truth had already decided that their involvement would only further her internal anxiety.
But, with Natasha there she felt slightly more in control of herself. Like this, she just wanted to remain holding her hand for as long as possible.
Like this, she addressed another matter.
You have questions, she said to Natasha.
Natasha wasn't going to deny it. Hell, it wouldn't make a difference if she did.
They can wait.
Can they?
The Red Room. The way Truth had also identified Anfisa's training.
Though, that could be easily explained, as HYDRA had worked with the Red Room on very rare occasions. It was even possible that Truth had seen the way Natasha fought, had studied her the way Natasha had studied the Siren, and therefore could recognize the more signifying moves in their martial arts.
What Natasha still couldn't figure out, though, was why Truth wanted her to keep it a secret.
Because, if a superior asked, Natasha could be risking her probation if she lied. And, while the status of her probation wasn't at the top of her list for things she should be worried about, she would like to know the reason as to why she was lying on Truth's behalf.
Following her train of thought, Truth nodded.
Give me a moment.
Then she stepped forward, taking a fortifying breath before she let go of Natasha's hand.
"We're dropping the case."
Clarke, who had heard her first over Michael's new spew, turned to look at her. Upon seeing that he lost his uncle's attention, Michael followed his gaze.
"What?" he snapped.
"I said we're dropping this case," Truth repeated. "It's not even supposed to exist, anyway. Clarke, during your investigation you found out the identity of Alec Keil, proving his new allegiance with HYDRA. I found Anfisa, a possible victim of the Nove Vidas, and brought her here for medical care. I don't want any record of her interrogations or examinations, and I want all video recordings of her expunged. In a few days, she'll have access to a rehabilitation program of her choosing. Until then, I want her under my authority only—if anyone else wants to see her, they come to me first."
Natasha almost scrunched her nose at that last part. A rehabilitation program was not a place for any assassin, let alone a Red Room graduate. She doubted any therapist could stomach any of the horrors she'd endured, let alone committed.
Michael, however, turned his incisive gaze on his sister.
"So, you're just going to let Keil go? And, don't give me that crap saying we're dropping this when we both know that the second you walk out that door you're going to disappear and fix the problem yourself."
"Keil is in Clarke's territory now," Truth replied coolly, disassociating herself from Michael's growing anger. "I trust him to do what he has to. And what I do when I walk out that door will have nothing to do with you."
"Right. So, it's none of my business, but I'm guessing Romanoff will have every right—"
Michael hardly managed to finish his sentence when a force sent him flying against the wall with a loud thump. He slid to the ground, grabbing his shoulder with a pained expression.
Truth was unfazed. Instead, she stared at him, muted anger in her eyes.
"You're an idiot. That's fucking bullshit, and you know it."
Clarke only sighed.
"Michael, quit riling her up. If you're only here to look for a fight, then I suggest you find some place to cool down."
With a muted laugh, Michael slowly stood, shaking his head.
"Shut up," Truth snapped at him, her brows furrowing in confusion. Michael threw up his hands in frustration.
"Stay out of my damn head and maybe you won't hear things you don't like."
Truth was sure that she was going to strangle her brother one day, yet the only thing stopping her in that moment was another voice cutting through the muddied mess of her own mind.
TRUTH!
At the same time, a gunshot sounded, gaining the attention of the three other agents who instinctively pulled out their firearms.
By then, Truth was already moving.
Anfisa's holding cell was located at the end of the hall. Two agents had been assigned as her escort with Phil following to ensure she was contained. From what Truth could tell in her hurried mental observation of the situation, one agent was injured with the other unconscious as Phil attempted to subdue the female assassin alone.
By the time Truth made it to the door, she watched Anfisa bring the butt if a gun down on Phil's head and raise her second firearm in Truth's direction, expecting her. Truth fell back against the door frame and used her telekinesis to push Natasha back as the bullet struck the wall between them, creating a domino effect as the redhead fell back into both Michael and Clarke.
Recovering quickly, Truth pulled out her own gun, standing as she held her aim. Anfisa kept one gun on her and the other on Phil, who laid unresponsive on the floor.
"Put the weapons down," Truth instructed.
Anfisa nodded to her.
"You first," she replied, a hint of her Russian accent detectable under her mimicry of the standard American accent. "Though, we both know you're not going to shoot."
Truth raised a brow.
"What makes you say that?"
"Because you're soft," she snarled. "You don't have what it takes."
Truth recognized the words. But, more than that, she recognized the anger, the steely determination, the fear, the desperation. She knew that beneath the perfect, unwavering aim of the barrel of the gun, there was just a girl following the orders of someone she believed she could never escape from.
It was everything Truth had been during her defection. An abused girl, unseen, alone, and with absolutely nothing to lose to a world that didn't want her.
Truth wasn't going to shoot her.
"You don't know me, Anfisa," she replied calmly. "Not how you think you do. You don't even know my mother. You were forced into something that you have no part of."
"You're right," she agreed. Then she shrugged. "I'm part of nothing. I hold no place here. I point this gun at my head," and she made the motion to prove it, redirecting the gun aimed at Truth to her skull, "and no one will miss me. You know nothing of that, daughter of Cybele. You walk with the power of the gods and you pretend to understand what it's like to be one of us."
"I'm not a god, Anfisa." Slowly, Truth lowered her gun and moved to pull up her sleeve, revealing her stained bandage. "You and I bleed the same. I won't pretend to understand what you've been through, but you and I are more similar than you think."
"You can't save everyone, Goddess of Truth. Not me..."
Her eyes darted focusing on something behind Truth. An odd sort of apprehension took hold in her mind that Truth didn't recognize until too late.
"And not your Widow."
She moved like a flash of lightning, the gunshot the sound of her thunder.
Notes:
Hello! So sorry for the super late post, but hopefully it was worth it! Thanks for reading and I hope you enjoyed :)
xoxo
Chapter 7: alexithemia
Summary:
(n.) the inability to express yourself
Chapter Text
𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐓𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐤𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐨𝐧
"Guard your core."
An irritated huff was the only response. The critique only pushed him more, advancing with a flurry of punches to build momentum before throwing in a surprise flying kick to the head.
Only, none of his hits landed. Each punch was parried, and he almost lost his balance as his foot came into contact with a forearm.
Then he doubled over with a sharp intake of air as his sister's foot struck his abdomen once more.
"Fuck," Michael Castello cursed, crouching as he wrapped his arms around his torso, waiting for the pain to subside.
Using the moment to catch her breath, Truth spared no remorse as she took a swig of her thermos.
"I'm gonna have a fucking bruise if you keep this up," her brother complained.
Truth remained impassive.
"I told you to guard your core."
Slowly, Michael straightened, his face contorted as he took a couple of short breaths.
"Not with the expectation to block the force of a semi-truck."
Truth rolled her eyes, screwing the lid onto her thermos and dropping it onto the floor with a thud.
"You're about to go on an undercover assignment in Serbia without any backup. If you can't grasp basic defense, I don't think you'll stand much of a chance."
After a quick count to three, Michael stood fully straight, the slight, uncomfortable ache in his lower torso more manageable now. With one last sigh, he wiped the sweat off his brow.
"I think your definition of 'basic' is concerning. I don't see you putting Clint through any military training."
Truth raised a questioning brow at him.
"Weren't you the one who asked me to train with you?"
"Not for you to beat the shit out of me," he answered. "I thought, maybe, we could squeeze in some sibling-bonding before I'm thrown in the trenches for God knows how long, but, really, this is the most you've said to me since we walked in here an hour ago."
Disliking his insinuation, Truth leveled a frown at him.
"Maybe I'll start talking when you start actually improving. You're making the same mistakes I've been drilling into your head for years. That's what I mean by basic. So, no, I'm not going to make conversation or whatever it is you want until you stop fucking around."
"Maybe if you quit being such a fucking hardass I could—"
Without warning, Truth struck out with a roundhouse kick, her foot on course to hit Michael's temple only to be thrown back onto the mat by the strength of her own force as a warped, bluish field projected itself in front of him.
Truth huffed in annoyance, hands flat on the mat as she lifted herself up with a wince.
"I thought we agreed no powers," she rasped.
"A fucking bruise is one thing, but you're out of your mind if you think I'm just going to sit and look pretty for a concussion," he retorted, stepping around her to speak directly to her face. His next words were a little softer as he crouched before her. "I get I'm a little rusty and everything, and maybe I'm not making it easy for either of us, but I'm not about to fight ten of you out in Serbia and it's not going to help much if I'm injured before I even get out in the field."
Gritting her teeth, Truth sat up, avoiding eye contact with her brother as she raised a hand, a clean towel flying into her palm.
She hated it when Michael was right. In the moment, it only made her that much more pissed off, but she acquiesced his point by beginning to unwrap her right hand.
Taking that as a sign that their spar was finished, Michael sat down nearby, legs crossed as he tried to get a read on her.
"Why don't we talk about it like normal people?" he suggested.
Truth snorted.
"We're not exactly considered 'normal people,' are we?"
There was something stemming behind those words, but Michael saw through her too easily to ignore the more pressing issue.
"When's the last time you talked to her?"
The last time Truth Castello had talked to Natasha Romanoff had been the day after Valentine's Day.
Natasha had been reeling from the day's events, fully ready to stumble into her apartment and sleep for the next twenty-four hours. Truth had disappeared a while ago, refusing to leave Anfisa out of her sights after the injuries she'd caused. Natasha had been left with her brother and, after a very terse conversation with Agent Clarke, they had been dismissed from the case altogether.
The two had talked a little bit once it had all died down. Natasha hadn't had a clue of what was going on, but Michael had assured her that whatever was to happen from that point on was out of their hands. He'd also gone out of his way to mention that Truth's behavior likely had more to do with the circumstances than it did with her, but...Natasha just couldn't shake this feeling that something wasn't right between them again.
Whether that was any fault on Natasha's part or whether Truth simply wasn't in the mood was the mystery.
And, granted, it was completely reasonable for Truth to be upset. Not only had the interrogation done a number on her, but coupled with the sight of Coulson held at gunpoint...
Natasha couldn't quite explain her reaction when she'd ran down the hall after Truth, her registered handgun already in hand as they rushed to the commotion. She'd watched as Truth stepped up to the doorway just before the gunshot sounded, and before Natasha could react, she was pushed back, falling against Michael and Agent Clarke.
For that split moment, her only thought was: Truth was shot.
Natasha had scrambled to her feet, her heart beating rapidly.
Then she'd heard her voice and this weight on her chest had dissipated when she'd seen Truth get up across from her, her own gun pointed at Anfisa as she attempted to talk her down.
What happened next had been a blur. Two more gunshots had been fired almost simultaneously. Suddenly, Anfisa had been disarmed, her head bleeding as Truth rushed to catch her before she fell, tearing off the sleeve of Anfisa's rugged shirt to try to slow the bloodflow while Michael went to Coulson's aid. It had only been when Clarke had pushed past her to check on a downed agent that Natasha had managed to move, assigning herself to the last injured left unattended until help arrived.
Then, before she could even say a thank you, Truth was gone.
But, Natasha didn't know what to do about it. She didn't know where the other assassin was, or whether or not she was busy or if she even wanted company.
It was almost like the last few days had never happened, and they were back to when Natasha had been lucky to spend time with Truth. Back to when they didn't make dinner or eat takeout in each other's apartments or go on trips to the grocery store. Like this, alone in the dark hall as she walked to her apartment, she'd wondered if it had all simply been a dream far too good to be true.
But then she had turned the corner to find someone sitting in front of her door.
Upon seeing Natasha, Truth Castello had stood, holding out two large tote bags to the other assassin.
"You left this in the car."
For a moment, Natasha hadn't known what to say. Instead of taking it from her, she had simply stared, trying to get a read on Truth's state.
"Are you—"
Then Natasha had stopped herself abruptly, startled by the sight of Truth tensing at her words, as though prepared to bolt at the slightest trigger. Quickly, she had changed tactics, reaching around Truth to activate the scanner on her door.
"Why don't you come inside with me?"
Truth had hardly glanced at the open door.
"Clint will be here soon," was her only answer.
Natasha had drawn in a breath. If she was being honest, she'd almost forgotten about him during the chaos of the past few days.
"That's good to hear," she'd managed. "Do you want to—"
"Natasha. Take your bags."
"No," she had replied smoothly. If Truth could've without losing control of herself, she would have made a noise of frustration. When Natasha didn't explain further, she had forced herself to ask.
"Why?"
"Because if I do...you're going to disappear, aren't you? Like Michael said you would."
"So, you're just going to let Keil go?" he'd asked. "And, don't give me that crap saying we're dropping this when we both know that the second you walk out that door you're going to disappear and fix the problem yourself."
Truth looked away from her, dropping her arm and letting the bags dangle from her hand as she debated her next words.
"I don't...I don't like having unanswered questions, Natasha."
Natasha made a face.
"What's that supposed to mean?"
Truth glanced back, her brows furrowed as she tried to gauge Natasha's reaction, an uneasy feeling settling within her. It didn't help that her headache still hadn't dissipated, leaving her unable to accurately get a read on Natasha's emotions.
"I don't think either of us are ready to have this conversation right now," had been her reply.
And, maybe Truth was right. Natasha had been defensive, and it likely had a lot more to do with her own overthinking than with Truth's intentions.
She had many questions, and she sensed that Truth had the same.
Yet, at the moment, they couldn't seem to broach it without accidentally setting the other off.
"Then, what are we going to do about it?" Natasha had asked.
Truth had stared at her.
"I think," she'd said, her voice in a whisper, "that we should take some time to think about things."
Then her eyes had focused on something over Natasha's shoulder and her features had shifted, hiding away the distress with a small, amused smile.
"Nice shiner."
Natasha had turned to find Clint standing behind her looking worn out and unamused at Truth's comment.
"Shut up," he retorted.
Truth had only shrugged.
"Okay."
Then she'd squeezed herself out from the corner Natasha had boxed her in, handing the bags to a confused Clint as she disappeared down the hall.
Clint had turned back to Natasha, hoping to find an answer to what had just happened, only to find her glaring.
"Well, don't you have great timing?"
Then she had marched into her apartment, leaving the door open for Clint to follow.
In the present, Michael scoffed.
"So, as a result, neither of you have seen or spoken to each other in about a week. Because, instead of talking to her, you've decided to drown yourself in work."
Irritated, Truth rolled her eyes, moving to stand as she checked the notifications on her phone.
"Speaking of work," she replied, "I have things to do. Do you still want to train, or was that enough talk for you?"
"Hey," he exclaimed, also jumping to his feet to follow after her. "I did want to train, but you haven't exactly made it easy considering my only sister will only give me the time of day if I ask her for a favor."
Truth glanced up from her phone, not quite happy with his choice of words. She knew he wasn't actually upset at her lack of attention, similar to his comment last week about her spending so much time with Natasha. It was more to rile her up and break her composure than anything, and she hated that it worked almost one hundred percent of the time.
Michael liked to play dirty.
"Talk to me," he continued, not letting up his stare. "Seriously. Every time you get like this, you have too much going on up here," he tapped his head with a finger, "and nowhere to let it out."
Truth clenched her teeth and turned away, fighting the choking feeling that had been growing and fighting to consume her since Valentine's Day.
When she made no move to answer, Michael moved closer.
"Is it because of Natasha, or..."
Reaching up to free her hair from its braid, she made a noise of complaint.
"It's not...." She took a moment before she started again. "The situation with Natasha isn't helping," she admitted, "but I just can't shake this...larger feeling that something just...isn't right, Michael. No matter what I do, I just feel like something's happening that I can't stop. It makes me sick, because I'm worried that when I turn around it'll be you or Clarke or someone else who-who's hurt and I couldn't save despite everything."
Truth's anxiety, her sudden pacing around the room, was what kept Michael from moving any closer.
The case had shaken her a lot more than she'd claimed. Not only had their mother been mentioned, but Coulson and many others had almost died because Truth hadn't been paying attention.
Natasha could've died. That last moment when Anfisa had turned her gun on her? Truth had fallen for it so easily. She'd been bracing herself to stop the bullet from hurtling toward Natasha, only to miss the moment when Anfisa had turned the gun on herself. It was only Truth's last-minute telekinetic reflexes that had kept the girl from shooting directly into her brain, while Michael had blocked the shot aimed for Coulson with a force field.
And, while she had prevented Anfisa's death in that moment, head injuries were serious in every aspect. If Truth had stayed ahead of the game, something could've been different.
At least, that was how she saw it. Michael knew that if they were dealing out blame, he would be a close runner up. He hadn't been very helpful that night, what with him losing his composure and riling his sister up.
But, Truth knew that blame wasn't the answer—she knew that sometimes you can't save everyone. They got lucky this time but, as much as they were lucky, there were still the tough cases where that luck would eventually run out.
But, knowing didn't stop the fear or the worry or the anxiety. Instead, she was stuck watching her every move, left wondering if one action could circumvent another, or how she could plan ahead in tandem with every possibility.
Nothing would stop her from at least fighting to make sure it wouldn't happen again.
Keeping the distance between them, Michael replied to her in a calming tone.
"Do you need help with it?"
'It' being the entire issue with Borba combined with the aftermath of Anfisa's interrogation, and the circumstances surrounding it, which had fallen solely on Truth's authority.
"No, I prefer that you stay out of it," she answered honestly, dragging a hand across her face tiredly. "It isn't the workload that's getting to me really."
Then, Michael finally understood.
"It's happening again, isn't it?"
Truth didn't say anything again, which was more often than not a sign that he was right. She didn't look at him, her eyes fixed somewhere on the floor as she fought for composure, her fingers pinching the material of her leggings.
Natasha wasn't the only one who was haunted by her past.
And there was no way Michael could leave his sister standing there without giving her some form of comfort.
He had crossed the room in five seconds, telegraphing his movements to ensure Truth had the room to back out if she wanted to.
Yet, his hug only ruined Truth's every effort to keep her emotions at bay. Because, like this, safe in her brother's arms, it just made her feel everything tenfold, and she closed her eyes because, if she opened them, she worried that she'd finally break.
"Do you want to talk about it?" Michael asked. When Truth said nothing, only burrowing her face into his shoulder, he spoke again. "Is it...is it Mom?"
A shudder ran through Truth.
"Do you know...how Anfisa knew about her?" Truth asked carefully, her voice portraying a fragileness she only shared with a handful of people. "Did you think about it at all?"
HYDRA was Michael's first thought, though he knew that Truth had already ruled them out.
The only other place their mom was affiliated with was...
Michael squeezed her tighter, and she knew that he understood with no more explanation.
"Do you want to stay with me tonight?" he asked.
Truth pulled back slightly, confusion written across her face.
"Don't you have debriefs? And—"
"Fuck that," he scoffed. "I'm staying."
"You're not staying," she argued. "And, you're not going to let Clint go alone."
"They can find him a different partner."
"You know he's going to be pissed if you drop out on him. You two work well together."
"He and Romanoff work well together too."
Truth gave him a deadpan look.
"Natasha is still on probation—I doubt she'll be getting an undercover job anytime soon."
"Well, she's missing out."
Truth scoffed.
"Well, she's not missing out on an undercover operation with you."
"You know, despite what you say, I am good at my job."
"I can assure you that Natasha will probably not think the same."
Michael only gave her a silly grin of a smile in response.
Truth tilted her head back to look at him.
"What's that look for?"
"Nothing."
Truth narrowed her eyes. Only Michael would have the gall to lie to her.
"Don't make me ask you again."
Somehow, Michael's smile grew bigger. He waited for a bit, during which Truth only began to grow visibly impatient.
"It is nothing," he repeated. "I'm just...glad you made a friend. It suits you."
At that, Truth turned away sheepishly.
Because, even despite all the tip-toeing, the anxiety and unsureness, the walking around each other, afraid to make a mistake, and this new, scary feeling of being unable to communicate, unable to reach out...
Truth still liked being friends with Natasha Romanoff.
Similar to how Natasha, too, still liked being friends with Truth Castello.
Enough so that that night outside Natasha's door played like a broken record inside her head as she studied every nuanced tone, every gesture, trying to understand what it all meant and why.
Because, just as Truth remained hesitant, Natasha faced a great internal debate.
Because, Natasha was still getting used to the idea of friends as a whole. Just Clint was enough to make her view her new life with a sense of awe, and to know that she'd managed to befriend a woman like Truth on her own was even more unbelievable.
Well. Technically, the achievement wouldn't mean much if she couldn't keep her as a friend. It seemed as if all Natasha was good for was messing things up, and she never knew how to fix it.
Her last idea had been an attempt at a gift to show her appreciation, only they had been slightly distracted by the Red Room assassin who had tried to kill both her and Truth and several other agents who got lucky. And then, of course, Truth had waited by her door, uninterested in talking about anything that had happened in the last however many hours, and Natasha hadn't seen her since.
And, though the gift wasn't meant to be a Valentine's Day gift specifically, she didn't know whether it was odd to give it to Truth several days after the fact, let alone how she was going to do it.
Or, even if she should.
Because, with this newfound tension between them, it may not even be appropriate. Truth didn't look quite happy with her the last they'd spoken, not that Natasha knew exactly why.
It was possible that Truth had completely rethought their friendship. Maybe that was what she'd meant when she'd said that they both needed time to think things over.
Maybe it was her way of putting an end to something that had barely started—
"Ow!" Natasha exclaimed when something struck her forehead. Looking down, she identified the item, and looked up at Clint with an astonished expression. "Did you just hit me with a paper weight?" she whisper-shouted across the table.
"I called your name like ten times already," he replied in the same voice and tone.
"Now you're exaggerating."
"How would you know? You weren't listening!"
Natasha gestured to her stack of paperwork with irritation.
"Well, I'm working, so what is it?"
"You've been staring at the same page for the last five minutes."
Glancing down, she realized he was right. Not only had she been staring at it, but she hadn't even attempted any of the evaluation responses yet. With a huff, she slide the packet across the table to Clint and began stonily staring off somewhere to her right.
"You know, the point of these is for you to do the evaluations, right?" he pointed out. Despite this, he still picked up her pen and began answering them for her.
It was only a basic consult on one of their old cases, anyway. Another agent had simply wanted their opinion on how to best handle his interrogation, and Clint had given the task to Natasha to make her own suggestions and accounts, mostly to keep her busy while he wrapped up his last assignment.
Natasha didn't answer. Clint glanced up briefly before finishing off another question.
A few minutes passed before something else was said.
It was something Clint had been trying to figure out how to tell her all day.
"Maria gave me another assignment."
Natasha glanced at him. Clint, being her superior until she was off probation, was always the recipient of their missions. It was a bit earlier than she had expected, but she wouldn't mind the distraction.
"When are we leaving?"
But then Clint gave her a look and it clicked. With furrowed brows, Natasha sat up.
He was leaving.
"Again?" she questioned. "By yourself?"
"Castello is assigned as my partner."
Somehow, Natasha grew even more confused.
"Truth?"
"Michael," Clint corrected. "Truth doesn't usually do partners."
She had noticed that. There were times when Truth worked with a STRIKE team, but, from what Natasha had seen, she mostly worked alone.
"Have you ever worked with her?" she asked curiously.
Clint sat back in his chair as he thought, dropping his pen onto the table. An agent passed by, who nodded to Clint in greeting.
"A few times, yeah. She's known for consulting a lot of cases, and I've had her lead a few of my interrogations for me if Michael wasn't available. We did a couple of STRIKE missions together, and then there was that one time Fury sent us out to recruit an astrophysicist for whatever reason."
Natasha nodded thoughtfully, her eyes once again growing unfocused as she leaned back in her seat. Clint watched her, and this time he broached the other question that he had been pushing aside for a week.
"Is this about her?"
"About who?" she replied, seemingly uninterested.
"Truth."
Natasha looked back at him.
"Is what about her?"
Clint didn't even give her little game a time of day.
"Are you ever going to tell me what happened between you two while I was gone?"
"Nothing happened," she replied tersely.
"Would you give Truth that same answer? Because, I'm sure if you did, she wouldn't be quite happy."
"She already isn't happy," Natasha argued. "I don't see how it'd get worse."
Clint leaned back in his chair with a sigh.
"Come on, Nat," Clint said. "You'll feel better if you at least talk about it. You'll drive yourself insane if you don't."
Natasha didn't really have a reason not to tell Clint. And, she did want to talk to someone about it, to get some advice as to how to proceed or what she might have done wrong.
Clint was obviously more experienced in this matter than herself.
And, he was her partner.
So, she told him everything.
Okay, maybe not everything. She didn't tell him about her initial struggle when he had left—though she fully intended to find out what had had him worried that day—or about how Truth had pushed Natasha around in a shopping cart, or how Natasha secretly enjoyed holding Truth's hand, or Truth's insistence that she deserved all the good in the world, or how they had danced with Heidi on Valentine's Day. Those moments felt fragile, almost as if the second they were spoken into existence they would disappear.
But she did tell him about the shopping, the museums, Borba and the events following at the Castello apartment, and everything that had transpired on Valentine's Day. It was enough to take up a good hour or so, their paperwork left forgotten as Clint grew invested.
"Wait, I'm sorry," Clint said, "there was a Red Room assassin here? And she was here, not for you, but for Truth?"
Natasha glared at him, glancing around to make sure no one was listening to their conversation. The library wasn't the most populous place, but there were eyes and ears everywhere.
"Try saying it louder next time."
"And, wait, she told you not to tell anyone?"
"Yes. I don't know if that still stands, but I'm pretty sure I'm obligated to tell you."
"Technically you're obligated to report your findings to your superior, which would've been Agent Clarke in that situation, and any failure to do so is not exactly what Truth should be aiming for."
Natasha's brows furrowed as Clint began to stand up.
"What are you doing?" she aggressively whispered to him, grabbing his arm before he could walk off.
"I'm going to go talk to her—"
"What?! Absolutely not. Sit down!"
"Nat, seriously—"
"Clint," she said. "Sit down before I make you. You're causing a scene."
With a huff, Clint dropped back down into his seat, uncaring about the other agents looking at them weirdly.
"She should've never told you to do that," he said. "This could put your probation at risk."
"Okay," Natasha replied. "Why do you care so much?"
Clint sighed.
"It's fine. I'm just...we're getting very off topic. Red Room assassin, Truth asked you to stay quiet, the girl almost killed you, Truth, herself, and Coulson. And, beyond all that, you bought Truth a gift you haven't given to her yet, slept at her apartment, escaped an assassination attempt and you stabbed some guy's dick, argued over your Lord of the Rings shit—"
"It's not shit—"
"—somehow visited every Smithsonian museum in one day, and went shopping? Am I missing anything?"
"I also had roughly two panic attacks," Natasha admitted despite her pride, "and assaulted both twins with a knife on separate occasions."
"Honestly...." Clint shrugged. "That sounds like progress."
Natasha shook her head, fiddling with one of their yellow pencils.
"Don't piss me off, Barton."
"We'll come back to that," Clint assured, "because you obviously still blame yourself when I can tell you with full confidence that Truth couldn't care less about the knife thing. She's taken more than a stray blade during training before and never makes a big deal about it. She's also the last person who would judge anyone for trauma, so you don't have to worry about that."
"Then why hasn't she talked to me?"
"Same reason you haven't talked to her, probably. She's waiting on your move, which you do have because, again, you still haven't given her the gift."
"You don't think it's weird to just...give it to her randomly? I don't even know where to find her and, well, she's probably busy."
"Well...you do know where she lives now, don't you?"
Oh. That was different.
"Alright," Natasha accepted. "Say I drop it off in front of her door and just leave it there—"
"With a little note, of course."
"...Of course," Natasha allowed, albeit a little skeptical. "And then what? Is that just supposed to magically solve all of our problems?"
Clint shrugged.
"It's something."
Natasha rolled her eyes, leaning back in her seat as she thought about the situation again.
If she wanted to be honest, she wasn't so sure about the gift anymore. The longer it sat in her apartment, the more she doubted Truth would even like it. It was probably a dumb idea—it's not like Natasha knew what she was doing anyway. And, if Truth didn't like it, it could just make everything worse somehow.
She might get annoyed at the gift—like, what if she suddenly decided that she hated books? Or, what if she'd already read the book before and it was just useless? It wasn't the only thing Natasha had bought for her, but even those other items she was unsure of.
Maybe she would like it.
But, what if she didn't?
And, if she didn't...
What if she just didn't like Natasha?
"Yeah, okay," Clint said standing up as he began to pack away their things. "We're leaving."
"What?" Natasha questioned, brought out of her depressing thoughts. "Why?"
"Because you and Truth need to talk to each other instead of just assuming that she's mad at you for whatever reason. And, also, I'm interested in getting a solid explanation as to why she's making you break protocol."
"I can't...I can't just talk to her!" Natasha stood too, grabbing whatever Clint couldn't manage to carry. "I don't even—"
"You don't necessarily have to talk. Like I said earlier, you could give her the gift. Or, you could just write her a note, or draw her a picture of what you feel or something."
"Clint—"
"It doesn't even have to be today!" he added as he backed out of the library, Natasha no longer bothering to follow. "Think about it, and ask yourself, what language do you both understand well enough to communicate through?"
Watching as Clint walked out of the library, Natasha stood there, wondering and debating, yet not quite back to where she started.
Because, instead of being at a complete loss, a new question made itself apparent.
How the hell were two trained assassins supposed to communicate?
Phil Coulson could be a stubborn bastard when it came to recovery.
He was assuredly not as bad as Michael or Clint, who were known for booking it the second they could manage to stay on their feet for more than a couple of seconds. With the right distractions, Coulson could remain on bed rest for a time before he got sneaky.
Reality shows were always a go-to—because, despite popular belief, Phil Coulson was a sucker for the Bachelor—and the promise of a trading card or two could buy his temporary cooperation.
Leave him alone for too long, though, and he'd disappear by the time you came back to check up on him, lost in the throes of endless work that the agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. couldn't seem to function without.
Today, though, Truth managed to catch him in the act.
"What do you think you're doing?"
Coulson nearly dropped all of his files on the floor at her sudden appearance in the doorway to the Med-bay. The doctor had left mere minutes ago, leaving the agent to gather his things and be on his way.
"Dr. McCoy cleared me," he answered, hoping to facilitate a quick escape.
Truth gave him a look.
"Do I look like Dr. McCoy?"
Phil gave a sigh before putting down his items, easing himself down on a cot as Truth made her way over to him.
"What hurts?" she asked, concerned with his movement.
"Just sore," he explained as he pulled off his shoulder sling. "Bruising's all gone though."
Once he lifted the sleeve of his shirt, Truth leaned closer to study the healing wound. It had already scabbed over, but the point of concern was his muscle pain. Anfisa's bullet had gone straight through his flesh, tearing through some muscle according to the conversation Truth had just had with Dr. McCoy regarding it.
Truth moved to grab a pair of gloves, and Coulson gave her a raised brow in response.
"This isn't only for me, you know," she said. "The doc asked if I could do my own evaluation."
Truth worked with Dr. McCoy rather frequently, enough that she saw her as more than just a colleague. Truth had more than enough familiarity with medical care, and her abilities sometimes made things easier for the doctor, such as her capability to feel other's pain, better examine head injuries and mental issues, and also her telekinesis that was proven to be helpful with stitching and quick surgery. Sometimes Dr. McCoy asked for a consult on her patients, and, if she was free, Truth would stop by the Med Bay to help where she could.
As she leaned in closer, carefully prodding around the contorted skin, Phil watched.
"So," he said, "this has nothing to with the fact that you feel guilty?"
Truth didn't show any reaction to his words.
"I don't necessarily feel guilty," she replied smoothly. "More like I want to help you because I made a mistake that resulted in you getting hurt. It also helps that you're a very close friend of mine, and I don't like to see you in pain."
Phil just looked at her.
"So...in other words?"
Truth rolled her eyes.
"Guilt: 'a feeling of having done wrong or failed in an obligation'."
"I don't see how that disproves anything—"
Truth felt the sharp tinge of pain as she pressed around the wound before registering Coulson's flinch.
"Sorry," she muttered, taking note of the area as she continued to prod the skin. Then, with a grin, she glanced up and added, "See? No guilt, but I apologized because I did something that I didn't mean to do."
"So, you don't feel bad at all? Not even after McCoy forced me to eat jello?"
Truth fought back a smile.
"Jello is yummy sometimes."
"Not when you want a burger and fries with a milkshake."
She leaned back to give him a look.
"You were reaching with the milkshake, and you know it."
Coulson shrugged with his bad arm then winced. Truth smirked as she took off her gloves.
"It's healing well. It'll be sore for about a week before you get your full range of motion back, so be careful with the shrugging. No heavy lifting, no combat, practice or otherwise, and I don't want to hear that you've been ditching the sling for any reason. Just try to keep it on most of the time, and maybe you can lose it altogether when you come back."
After getting up to throw away the gloves, she turned to find Coulson still staring at her in expectation. With a dramatic sigh, she fell back into a chair, throwing her head back as her eyes focused on the fixtures in the ceiling.
"Fine. Am I exactly happy with the situation? No. And, I'm trying not to put the blame on anyone, but, honestly, I'm just a little bit pissed at Michael for making a whole scene and distracting me while you were trying to get my attention for who knows how long. Have I talked to him about it? No, because I know it's not like he knew you were in trouble, and he was just upset and he was saying a bunch of stuff that I know he didn't mean, so I have to get over it and I'm trying to do that without punching someone in the face."
"Do you want to punch Michael in the face?" Coulson asked curiously.
Truth frowned and picked at the material of her slacks.
"No. Like I said, I'm not really mad at him because I know it's not his fault."
"So, what are you mad at?"
"Everything. Life. Do you ever just wish Life was a solid so you could just—" she maimed a strangling motion with her hands, her face screwed up in irritation.
"You want to...throttle Life?" Coulson questioned, fighting back a smile.
"Yes! I mean, why does it have to be so shitty? And why is it so difficult? I just feel like I can't...do anything, and—"
Truth stopped herself with a groan, standing upright suddenly as she felt the need to leave.
"I shouldn't even be saying all this. You need to get ready for your mission, and I have phone calls—"
In an attempt to stop her, Coulson reached out, only for Truth to pull back swiftly. He knew what that meant, but he still didn't back down.
"It's not a great time," she warned.
"Yeah, but at least you'll believe what I'm trying to say." He lifted his hand again. "May I?"
Truth gave him a stony look, but otherwise let him grab her arm, her inducement rippling across her skin.
"You're frustrated," he started. "That's normal. We all get that way, especially when we feel overwhelmed and when nothing goes the way you want it to. I know you don't want help, but, in that case, you need to take the time to cut yourself some slack. You can't do everything. Even though you're a lot more capable at generally everything, you're still human and that's okay."
"I'm not human," Truth disagreed. "Maybe I was before, but I wasn't designed to be human."
"You're more human than you are anything else," he assured. "If anything, you're extra-human."
Truth's brows creased.
"...That's not—"
"You know what I mean."
"Right."
"So, don't judge yourself for not being enough, because you are above and beyond. You do more than anyone ever deserves to ask of you, and you do it out of the kindness of your heart. Thank you—for saving me and making sure I'm okay."
Truth simply stared at Phil, fighting back the strength of her emotions.
Everything he said was the truth. She found not a single lie.
"I don't like you," was what she eventually said.
Coulson smiled.
"I thought we were being honest with each other?"
"Shut up."
Then he smirked.
"Do you want a hug?"
"Not really, no."
"Okay. Do you want to take some time off?"
"Also a no."
"Figures. Do you need any help, because I'd be happy to—"
"No," she answered, "but nice try."
"Thanks," he said.
I'm guessing that also means that you won't tell me what happened to Anfisa? he thought.
Truth tilted her head curiously, glancing around as though looking for something.
"Funny. Do you hear something?"
"Ha, ha."
The story of what had happened to Anfisa was lost to everyone who worked the case. Somehow, in the short amount of time that Truth had been with her, she'd managed to make her disappear, almost as if she didn't exist.
Michael prodded. Coulson asked. Her uncle had already accepted the fact that, if Truth Castello did not want the world to know something, very little could manage to persuade her otherwise.
Truth turned to the door, preemptively announcing the appearance of Clint Barton. She raised a brow at the interruption, her instinct to greet him with a playful jab until she remembered that the last time they'd spoken hadn't exactly been pleasant.
"Sorry for interrupting," Clint greeted first. Then he nodded to Coulson. "How's the shoulder?"
As he answered, Coulson moved to put back on the sling to Truth's satisfaction.
"Not so bad. I just had my unofficial official approval for field work, so that's a plus."
"You're lucky she didn't make you take it out for a spin. She had me on bedrest for a week and a half once because I couldn't beat her at Just Dance."
"It wasn't that mean," she argued with a small smile at the memory. "We had fun. Besides, I was at least going to wait until after Serbia before we got to that point."
"Something to look forward to," Coulson commented. Then he turned to Clint. "Give me a moment, and we can get started on the debrief."
"Michael's stuck in traffic, actually, so we'll have to start a bit later," Clint informed. Then he looked at Truth. "I was actually hoping if I could steal Truth for a moment?"
Truth exchanged a quick glance with Coulson, the words good luck lingering in his mind as she left the room with Clint.
They fell in step with each other, Truth letting Clint lead the way through the halls as she waited for him to speak.
"I know what happened," was all that he said. He offered his thoughts to her as an explanation, keeping his eyes facing straight ahead.
"She told you."
"She had to tell me."
Truth raised a brow at him.
"You don't have to defend her. I'm not mad. It's not like I gave her much of a reason or warning not to tell you, and I knew she eventually would."
Clint shook his head.
"That's not what she thinks."
"Well, tell her not to worry about it. It's my fault that I didn't follow up with her."
"That's also not what she thinks you're mad about."
Truth sighed, fighting the urge to roll her eyes.
"I'm not mad at her," she repeated with emphasis. "I'm busy. And, I thought this was supposed to be your opportunity to drill me for information."
Clint scoffed.
"Would you even tell me if I asked?"
"So long as you knew the risk, yes. I'd prefer that you had plausible deniability if anything goes wrong, but I also understand that Natasha is your charge and you want to protect her."
Clint nodded slowly in agreement as he thought.
"It's 'Natasha', now, huh?"
When Truth didn't say anything, he took that as his cue to drop the whole topic. It was more than clear that she did not want to talk about her relationship with Natasha.
"Okay," he said instead. "What's the game plan?"
Was Anfisa here for Natasha? he thought.
"She was here for me," Truth answered aloud.
But, came her transmitted thought, I do think Natasha is involved somehow. Anfisa recognized Natasha, though I don't know if they've ever met. Really, all I have are assumptions, but I'm waiting for some of my contacts to get back to me before I take any action.
Alright. Take Natasha with you when do.
Truth raised a brow.
I'll be in Europe, she said. There will be a lot more people looking for her there than here.
"It's a good thing she'll be with you, then," he replied. "I trust you and, judging by last week, she trusts you too."
Ignoring the well of hope that grew within her at the words, Truth rolled her eyes.
"She told you everything."
"We're partners, remember?"
Also, he added, I think this is something she deserves to at least be aware of, if not involved in. I know you're trying to protect her from people like Pierce, but I can assure you that she'd prefer your honesty over your protection.
Truth sighed. She couldn't argue much with that reasoning. If anything, she'd probably feel the same way if it were HYDRA.
Alright, she agreed. But, it's her choice if she wants to go or not. I'm not forcing her to do anything.
And I wouldn't ask you to, Clint assured.
Out loud, Clint tried another question.
"Do you trust her?"
"I trust her with a lot of things."
Clint knew her well enough to be able to read between the lines.
"But, not with everything."
"And that has nothing to do with her," Truth said, her eyes focused ahead of her. "I just like to prepare myself for the worst."
"You know," Clint said, stopping at a corner to turn towards Truth, putting them face to face. "When she told me everything? She didn't bring up your powers once. If I had to guess, they were probably the last thing on her mind."
Truth held his stare for a moment before she couldn't anymore. Taking it as a sign that the conversation was finished, she made an about-face, leaving Clint standing there, looking after her.
"Give it some time," Truth muttered to herself, "and it'll probably be the first."
𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐓𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐑𝐨𝐨𝐦
The next time Natasha Romanoff saw Truth Castello, two days had passed since Clint and Michael went undercover with Coulson as their handler.
She had heard her voice first. Somehow, in the hubbub of the chaotic training room, where several spars, wielded weapons, and side conversations were occurring simultaneously, Natasha had managed to pinpoint the soft, melodic voice of Truth Castello and latch onto it as though it were the last drops of water in the desert.
Natasha turned from her target practice, pushing aside her red curls to better see through the throng of moving bodies. She doubted her hearing for a moment, as there wasn't much of a reason for the other assassin to be there. Even Natasha tried to avoid the training room when it got this populated, but she'd been there before the multitude of young, energetic, trainees had walked in, and she'd make sure she stayed until she was ready to leave.
It wasn't a formal class. Sometimes the agents-in-training came to the Triskelion to practice and hone in the skills their trainers worked hard to cultivate, putting in the time and effort to make their dreams of working for S.H.I.E.L.D. come true. They were eager and innocent, and sometimes Natasha wondered at the feeling of having such ambitious, lifelong dreams come true.
Before she could come to the conclusion that she might really be losing it, though, she caught the string of a conversation near the front of the room.
"In other words, you think we're wasting our time?"
"Nothing is a waste if you use it wisely," came Truth's reply. "I don't think it's necessary to dig deeper, but if you want me to interrogate him again, I can. Maybe you'll find something I missed."
"You never miss." It was another female voice, though not one Natasha recognized. "Which is why I want your actual opinion, not the people-pleasing one."
Another agent passed by Truth with a greeting at the exact moment that Natasha managed to spot her dark curls and tall figure standing beside an Asian woman with similar dark hair and stern features.
"Morning," was all the Castello said in response, completely focused on analyzing the file in her hand. She seemed oblivious to Natasha's attention, though perhaps not completely unaware considering her abilities, Natasha realized.
Truth turned back to the other woman, flicking her hair back out of her face as she did.
"If it were me, I wouldn't try anything else. You have what you need, including every possible piece of evidence to convince a jury of his guilt. But, again, it's completely reasonable for you to want to make sure. I only ask that you come up with an answer sooner rather than later, because I can't be positive if I'll be able to do it later."
"Fury gave you an assignment?"
"Not yet, but I have a feeling he might," she answered distractedly, once again viewing another section of the file. "Why?"
"I heard Pierce is going to be our Acting Director for the next few weeks."
Truth's head shot up.
"Fury's not here?"
"Well, he is for now, but not for long."
Natasha didn't get a chance to learn why this was a pressing issue for Truth because, as they were talking, one of the sparring pairs nearby accidentally sent a wooden pole flying into a towering display of practice knives. Reflexively, Natasha managed to pull a trainee aside, catching the wayward pole before it could collide with his head.
Even as she braced herself, ready to extend her protection to those around her in lieu of the falling weaponry, she looked up only to find the knives held suspended in the air around them, some hovering mere moments before disaster.
Truth stood with her right hand extended, ensuring her hold was steady before turning an incisive stare on the two individuals almost responsible for a number of injuries. The woman who spoke with Truth also stared glaringly at the pair.
"The only thing impressive here is your apparent ability to somehow endanger every person in this room," the woman said sternly.
Behind her, Natasha noticed Truth's subtle recoil at the words and frowned.
The woman then gestured to trainees with a nod.
"What are your names?"
"Mullen," answered the young man.
"Garcia," said the girl in a guilty tone.
"And, what do you have to say for yourselves?"
The man immediately began pointing fingers.
"That wasn't on me. It's not my fault she doesn't know how to hold a fucking staff—"
"Watch your mouth," the older agent snapped. "You two are partners—you're supposed to be working together, not against each other. We don't give out blame. Did you make any effort to teach her, Mullen?"
The young man did not respond.
Natasha silently made her way through the crowd, weaving expertly with the staff in hand.
"Look around the room," Truth intervened softly. "Think about what would've happened here if I or Agent May or Agent Romanoff weren't here."
Garcia looked up from the floor then, her gaze traveling around the room, taking in every detail until her eyes rested on Natasha, who was now beside her.
Natasha offered her the pole.
"Thank you," Garcia said to her.
"You're welcome. Next time...?"
Natasha only gave her a look that conveyed a few dozen words. The woman nodded in understanding.
"Okay."
The displaced knives began moving to their spots, a subtle signal that the moment was over.
"Alright," Agent May announced. "Everyone back to what you were doing. Be careful and help each other, please."
After picking up another discarded item that must've gotten involved in the whole mess, Natasha turned around to find Truth suddenly right behind her, her hand extended for the item.
"Thank you," was all she said, hardly even looking at Natasha before moving to return it to it's rightful place.
Not too far behind stood Agent May, who at least smiled at Natasha in greeting.
"Hey. I'm Agent Melinda May. I don't believe we've met."
Natasha accepted her handshake.
"Natasha Romanoff."
"I've heard a lot about you."
Natasha glanced at Truth's figure walking back towards them as she said her next words.
"Good things, I hope."
"Of course. I heard about the class you taught with Truth last month, and my students are now adamant that you come join us for one of our defense lessons." She glanced back to share a smirk with Truth. "Like they don't already like you enough."
Truth's lips twitched, though it was a fleeting gesture.
"Agent Romanoff is exceptional," she replied professionally. "You won't regret working with her."
Only her training as a spy kept Natasha from staring at Truth in shock. Her first instinct was to deny the statement altogether, as she considered herself to be a horrible teacher with little patience to effectively support any student, only for all thought processes to come to a complete stop as she realized how profound of a compliment Truth had just given her.
And, not only was it said to Natasha, but also to a well-renowned agent who had quite the pristine reputation.
"That's great!" Agent May said, giving Natasha another smile. "I'm booked for the next few weeks, but I'll get in contact with either you or Clint—"
"I can forward you her information," Truth offered.
"Yes, that would be helpful. And, about my issue....?"
Truth gave her a look.
"Your call. I gave you my opinion."
Checking the watch on her wrist, Agent May took a few steps towards the door.
"I have a meeting in a few minutes. When I come to a decision, I'll let you know."
"By tonight!" Truth called after her.
"I know, you're a busy woman!"
Natasha raised a brow.
That's an understatement, she thought.
Truth heard it, of course, and sent the other assassin a pointed look.
Natasha held back a smirk.
That's kinda fun.
Hardy har har, came the reply.
Natasha acted none the wiser, changing the subject quickly and effectively.
"What was all that for?" And, as Truth opened her mouth, Natasha added, "Don't play dumb."
Truth, not very amused with Natasha's tone or attitude, sighed, forcing herself to be present for the conversation.
"You need connections. It'll only help speed up your probation."
"Like how breaking protocol will speed up my probation?"
"I already talked to Clint—"
Natasha frowned.
"When did you do that?"
"—the problem is resolved. Is there anything else you'd like to interrogate me about, or can I be on my way?"
Appalled by the harshness of her words, Natasha simply stared. While they normally weren't very "nice" out in public, this didn't feel like a pretense.
Do we have a problem? And, don't give me any bullshit, because the way you're acting says that we have a problem.
No, we don't, Truth insisted, looking somewhere over Natasha's shoulder. I'm not mad at you.
Well, you haven't talked to me since last week when you said 'we both need to think about some things,' and despite everything that's happened, I just don't see you anymore. Not at night, not in the morning, not anywhere. It's like you've just disappeared, and now when we do talk, you're snappy and evasive.
Though, that described most of Truth's interactions through the week. She was offensive with Clint, Michael, and Coulson, though they all knew how to navigate her defenses, unlike Natasha who couldn't help but think that she was the source of Truth's frustration.
It was nothing that the other assassin had done. If anything, it stemmed from problems that had emerged long before Truth had ever met her.
Knowing that, Truth's emotions deflated.
"I'm not mad at you," she repeated in a soft voice. "I can't talk about it."
Natasha recalled Clint's words from the other day:
You don't necessarily have to talk. Like I said earlier, you could give her the gift. Or, you could just write her a note, or draw her a picture of what you feel or something...
Think about it, and ask yourself, what language do you both understand well enough to communicate through?
A lot of their interactions didn't come from speaking—if anything, it was the lack of. In the beginning it had been everything that Truth or Natasha didn't say to each other that spoke volumes. It had been how they looked at each other, how they moved, how they existed. It took reading the other to know what to say and do without overstepping.
Only, the difference between now and then was that the line that was considered "overstepping" was blurred. They knew too much, had seen too much, and had tipped over the scales of a careful balance that they'd danced around. Now, when they talked, there was too much at stake. Too many ways to hurt and be hurt, too many ways to the point of no return.
Truth didn't make friends just to have them. She had a small circle of people with whom she talked to consistently despite being able to recall the names and faces of a great deal of people who worked at S.H.I.E.L.D. The people who she chose to know her were special, fragile, and immovable. She was cautious for a good reason, yet her caution had only seemed to take affect on Natasha within the frame of a single moment:
"I don't want you to leave."
Now, when they talked, Truth bidded her time, waiting for the moment Natasha would say I'm leaving.
"Spar with me."
That caught Truth off guard.
"What?"
"Spar with me," Natasha repeated, almost as though the words couldn't leave her mouth fast enough. "Tonight, like usual. No talking."
Truth scoffed, biting her lip in an attempt to hide the hint of a smile that broke through her stony facade.
"Right. Just beating each other up."
"It'll probably make you feel better," Natasha pointed out.
Truth couldn't give her a counter argument. She couldn't say no to Natasha.
So, that night, the both of them walked into an empty training room, much like their earlier days of knowing each other.
Only, this time they were doing something they'd never attempted to do officially.
"So, what are the rules?" Truth asked, throwing her thermos down on the floor with a thud. When Natasha didn't answer, she reminded her, "This was your idea."
"I'm thinking," Natasha retorted as she wrapped her hands. "Hand-to-hand combat only," which Truth nodded in agreement. They had decidedly attacked each other with enough sharp objects for the time being. "No point system. We can stop and start at any time. No talking, but thoughts are encouraged."
Truth hid her surprise at that statement. It was such a nonchalant acceptance of her powers that she didn't quite know how to feel about it.
She tried not to think about how Natasha expertly walked through the fine lines of telepathy, capable of conversing in ways Truth had only attempted with a few people. It was scary because the redhead was steadily slipping through her defenses and Truth didn't know what to do about it.
Natasha stood then, moving to face Truth, leaving a couple of feet in between them.
"Lastly, no holding back."
Truth raised a brow.
"That's not an option—"
With no warning, Natasha closed the gap between them in less than a second, sending a high kick aimed at Truth's head. She managed to block in time, only the force of the blow made Truth lose her footing, her forearm aching where Natasha's foot had struck.
Natasha was relentless, forcing Truth onto defense as she fought to catch up with her blows.
That message was clear. Natasha wasn't taking any more of her shit.
After a narrowly missed punch, Truth grabbed her arm and twisted, using her foot to pin Natasha to the mat.
Natasha easily used her other arm to grab her leg, landing Truth on her back as Natasha hovered over her, restraining her hands on either side of her head, her knees pressing on her hips.
You're still holding back, Natasha thought to her.
Truth wrapped a leg around her torso, turning them over as they fought for purchase. Eventually, they got to their feet and Truth threw a punch that Natasha caught with her hand, though the unexpected amount of force behind it had her cursing in Russian and shaking out her wrist.
Ha, Truth projected. You broke one of your rules.
Like you broke your promise?
One of Natasha's hits made contact. Truth had been too distracted to block it.
I'm not the only one who broke a promise.
And you said you forgave me, but everything you do makes me think that that's not true.
Truth's next hit came with slightly more force, tagging Natasha's shoulder.
I told you that I'm not mad at you.
Natasha returned the same blow.
I don't believe that, said Natasha. And, I think that's reasonable considering you haven't given me any reason to believe you this past week.
It's complicated, Natasha, and I am sorry for my behavior. I won't excuse it. It's far from what you deserve, but I am trying to help you.
Natasha's fist came into contact with Truth's chin, only for her to take an elbow to her side. They fought with emotion, letting the techniques slip away until their movements were only spurred by muscle memory and reflexes.
Like when you told me not to tell them about Anfisa? Which you never clarified, by the way.
Yes, it is like that.
There was little space between them as Natasha got Truth into a chokehold for only a second before she broke out of it, sending them falling onto the mats again with a thump.
Then, why the silence?
Truth's blows grew more forceful yet sloppy as her breathing accelerated, fighting for air, once again fighting on the defense as Natasha surged on.
Because, I can't.
Fists surged on, building and building, and building.
Truth.
Natasha—
Another blow, and Truth couldn't take it.
Why?!
"I can't, Natasha."
The sound was loud, breaking the silent fury of their fists, and kicks, and throws. There was distance between them, a result of Truth throwing Natasha off of her, and now they sat, panting as Truth fell apart.
"I'm scared," she said. She finally said it, and she wanted cry and scream and keeping punching at the same time because there were two sides of her the responded to the lack of weight on her chest differently. "Because, though I did forgive you, I did, I can't help but wonder when the next time will be when you're ready to up and leave and never speak to me again." Truth shook her head. "And I can't do that. I can't, Natasha. And I know that you said that you don't know your answer yet, but at this point I think it's safe to say what you're leaning towards."
Natasha froze, almost unable to comprehend the last part.
"Why would you say that?" she questioned, her voice a mere broken whisper compared to Truth's, but Truth only shook her head.
"I'm not mad at you. I understand if you want to leave because I've been there before, but until you decide, I can't...be open. I can't be vulnerable like that again just for you to say no. And, it's reasonable if you do. I'm not like everyone else. I'm sure if you wanted to, you and Maria would get along, or Melinda—"
Natasha attempted to scoot closer, shaking her head adamantly, but Truth's flinch made her keep her distance.
Truth couldn't seem to catch her breath.
"And, before you say that you don't care or that I'm not different, you're wrong. I'm not an easy person to be friends with." She paused, trying to slow herself down. "There are...times where I will betray your privacy, your thoughts, and your will. I have phases where I am...social, kind, and happy, and there are times when I'm...mean and I lash out because healing is...it's painful, and ugly, and irritating."
This time, Natasha came closer, her hand reaching out in concern.
Truth jerked back from her reach.
"Don't touch me."
"Truth, I think you're—"
"Natasha, please."
"Okay. Just listen to me—"
Truth closed her eyes. She didn't want to listen. There were voices in her head, memories far too close to the surface for her to try.
She hated it when her mother was upset with her. She heard her voice now, the Greek words tainted by her manipulation.
When Cybele was mad, she didn't yell. She didn't feel anything. Mad was the closest word Alethea had for it, recognizing the similar nuances her father had with Michalis when he did something wrong.
Only, when Cybele was mad, she made Alethea do things. She made her do things until it was ingrained within her, forced into her will until it was unbreakable.
It had started with her bloody ballet slippers. Cybele wanted her to dance and dance and dance. There was never any music. Only her voice telling her to fix her posture, to be perfect, to do it again and again until she got it right, and then it was past midnight, her belly empty, her eyes long since dried, and her feet bleeding.
Alethea hated dancing.
After two days, she tied her pink laces herself, her mother's voice an echo in her mind.
She hated dancing, and yet she danced like a ballerina, imagining herself on a stage with an audience of only one.
Alethea hated when her mother made her dance, but she loved her too much to disappoint her.
Because, what else was there to a daughter but her mother's love?
Truth reacted. Blindly, she wrapped her thighs around her attacker's neck, locking her ankles. She dissociated herself, aware that emotions and thoughts clouded judgment.
People like them didn't empathize. Emotions were easily manipulated, and thoughts were just words unsaid.
People like them didn't get distracted. They killed without remorse, and they did it knowing that they had every right to a place in this world.
A sharp stab in her leg forced her to loosen her grip, and she was shoved off, pushed onto her back as her head hit the mat roughly. Red was all she saw until she realized it was Natasha's hair obscuring her vision.
Natasha.
Natasha, who stared at her with wide eyes, her breath caressing Truth's anguished face.
"How do you know that?"
Truth stopped breathing.
"When we were in the interrogation room," Natasha continued, her hands pressing against Truth's wrists, Truth fighting the urge to throw her off because she remembered the handcuffs, too. "How did you know Anfisa was a Red Room graduate?"
Truth didn't answer. Natasha continued to pry.
"Was it because you heard my thoughts or—"
"I never graduated from the Red Room, Natasha," Truth finally said, pulling at her wrists with no purchase and letting out a noise of frustration, her eyes burning and her skin growing hot. "Natasha, let me go, please."
"Were you there?" Natasha questioned.
"Once," Truth answered honestly. "I was considered for the program. They didn't want me."
"Then, how—"
"Natasha, let me go. It's forcing you to—"
"I would've seen you there," she continued, shaking her head as she tried to find her own answer. "She hated you, she wouldn't have..."
"Natasha," Truth said with more force. "I need you to listen to me. You're under the influence of my inducement and it's forcing you to act on your confusion and anger. I can't stop it, so I need you to let me go now before you get hurt."
Truth relayed the message both verbally and mentally, and, with controlled effort on both their parts, Truth's wrists were free and she wasted no time in putting distance between them, attempting to get herself under control.
Natasha stared at her hands as she felt the tingle of heat disperse from her palms, her mind clearing. She couldn't explain it, but it was like she just couldn't...stop. Almost like this vise pushed the words out her throat the moment she thought them, and fighting only made it burn and burn and burn.
This was the power of the Siren, the goddess of truth.
I will betray your privacy, your thoughts, and your will, Truth had said. Natasha understood what she meant now, and her hands shook from the shock of it.
Truth didn't know what to say, but she couldn't stand there and listen to her worst fears. She had warned Natasha and the worst had happened and that was it.
It was over.
"My mother was in the Red Room."
It was almost like the air around them froze.
A murderous daughter born of a history of murder.
Natasha didn't say anything. The sound of Truth's footsteps along the mat gave her away before she closed the door behind her.
Daughter of Cybele.
Daughter of the Red Room.
𝐓𝐫𝐮𝐭𝐡'𝐬 𝐀𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭
There was a knock at Truth's door at 2 a.m.
She knew who it was. And yet, she couldn't find the strength within her to stand up. Her hand trembled as she picked up a puzzle piece, looking to find its friends amongst thousands of strangers.
Laying close beside her, watching her every move, Heidi was also aware of the person standing outside the apartment. And, because Truth couldn't, she stood up to turn the handle of the door before returning to her post by Truth's side, too worried to leave her alone for too long.
Natasha stepped inside, her footsteps silent. She closed the door behind her.
By then, Truth had managed to find the match to her puzzle piece. They slid together perfectly, their curves meeting, their colors continuous, a small part of a bigger picture. Truth's finger stayed there against the line that marked where each piece began and ended. She didn't move, her eyes locked on the two pieces as she fought with herself, her hair shielding her from the woman at the door.
She sniffled, and it sounded like a shout in the dark, silent room. She closed her eyes, unable to look at anything any longer, not with Natasha there as she waited for the anger or the fear or the disappointment or the—
"Ptička?"
Little bird?
Natasha's voice was a delicate, soothing whisper. She continued speaking Russian, forging sharp, powerful inotations into a language of comfort.
She remembered how Truth liked when she spoke Russian. She remembered their conversation about comfort languages. Natasha wasn't yet fluent in Greek to provide her that level of security, but she could give her some of her own comfort.
"Ptička, Ja sjadu rjadom s toboj, horošo?"
I am going to sit next to you, okay?
She did as she said she would.
"Ja obernu odejalo vokrug tvoih pleč. I esli v ljuboj moment tebe ponadobitsja mesto, skaži mne, horošo?"
I am going to wrap a blanket around your shoulders. And, if at anytime you need space, tell me, okay?
Truth let Natasha wrap a soft, white blanket over her, keeping it loose so she didn't constrict Truth's arms or overall movement. With her arms around her, Natasha pulled her closer, the nudge all Truth needed to melt, a taut tension dispersing from her shoulders as she buried her face into her neck. Natasha ran a hand along her back, swaying them gently just as she remembered Clint doing for her the last time she had had an episode.
He had told her that it was something that worked for his kids, Lila and Cooper. Natasha had not met them yet, but she knew a lot about the children through the stories he told, or even the few five minute phone calls they'd managed while on a mission or two.
It was something about being held by someone that calmed the soul. It was a mending activity, a bond that did not require any expectations or pain or worry. Natasha held onto Truth feeling, not like she was a supporter, a friend, but like they were two puzzle pieces that made each other whole.
Because, holding Truth's hand did not account for what it was like to wrap her arms around her body, to feel her warmth and feel her breath caress her collarbone. Natasha could've stayed there comfortably for a long time, for as long as Truth would let her.
After a while, during which neither woman knew how much time had passed, Natasha spoke again.
"Vy čuvstvuete sebja nemnogo lučše?"
Do you feel a little bit better?
Da, came Truth's silent thought, fragile and vulnerable and exhausted.
"Èto horošo. Ja hoču vam koe-čto skazatʹ, esli vy ne protiv."
That's good. I have something to say to you, if that's alright.
Truth buried her face further into the crook of Natasha's neck, and Natasha hoped that she didn't catch how her breathing grew uneven or how the speed of her heartbeat increased. Suddenly she was nervous, but she'd promised herself that she would do this.
She promised herself that she would try.
"Vam ne nužno ničego govoritʹ. Ja prosto hoču, čtoby ty slušala, horošo?"
You don't have to say anything. I just want you to listen, okay?
Truth nodded, and Natasha made sure she was comfortable before she started.
"I didn't have any friends before S.H.I.E.L.D. I didn't have any family and I didn't know anyone who wouldn't try to kill me if they had the chance.
"The other night—after Borba, when we were at your place—I was...having a nightmare when you came in. Ever since the panic attack, I was having a hard time separating the past from the present. I didn't know where I was or who you were. Not until I heard you speak and I realized what was happening.
"I'm not excusing what I did, but...I didn't want to leave. I was trying to keep you safe from me because I didn't feel safe. And, when I don't feel safe, I run away because being alone is what I'm used to. I can't hurt anyone but myself if I'm alone.
"And, yet, I hurt you anyway. And, I didn't mean to ruin what we have by doing that. I'm...still not quite up to speed on the whole friends thing, but I know that I enjoy being yours." She paused there, letting the words sink in. "And, I'm sorry, but I really don't care about your powers. I don't fully understand them, but I know you wouldn't do anything to hurt me purposefully and I think I can handle a little lie detector and whatever else you have under your sleeve."
There were no words that came with Truth's response, but Natasha felt a foreign emotion of indignance that did not come from herself and smirked.
"I'm serious. It was like a little pinch."
Truth snuck a hand out of the blanket, and rested it on the other side of Natasha's neck. Her palm was warm, but the pull was much less intense as it had been before. Still, Natasha didn't fight it and let the truth fly freely.
"Okay, maybe it was more like a very big pinch," she admitted. "Though, most of my reaction was because I was caught off guard and a lot was happening at once for me to process. This," and Natasha moved her hand to place it on top of Truth's, "this is more than fine."
It was a little weird in the way that, once Natasha started talking, she couldn't seem to stop, like a cascading waterfall rushing over a cliff. Still, it was more of a soft nudge this time, an encouragement to tell the truth without judgment. And, that was no different to how Natasha usually felt with Truth. When she spoke to her she just felt like she could say anything and everything and Truth would listen without criticism.
Natasha wanted to be that person for Truth. She wanted to be the person that Truth was open with, the person she wasn't scared to show her true self to in fear of rejection. And, maybe Natasha hadn't done a good job of that before, but this time she was going to try.
Satisfied, Truth pulled her hand back, and Natasha already missed her touch.
"Are you tired?" Natasha asked then. "Hungry? I can make you something to eat if you want."
Truth didn't say anything, her breathing calm and even suggesting that she was a little tired.
"Or we could try to finish your puzzle," Natasha suggested, looking back at the hundreds of pieces scattered around the floor. She was sure she was sitting on a few of them. "Is there a reason you decided to do it now?"
I wanted to put something together, Truth answered.
"Okay. Is that what you want to do?"
Truth shook her head. She leaned in impossibly closer, her hands tangled in Natasha's shirt. For someone who avoided physical touch, she seemed to enjoy Natasha's.
Natasha didn't know what to do with that.
"I...do have a few things to give to you," Natasha admitted hesitantly. "But we can wait till tomorrow—"
Almost immediately, Truth's curiosity flared. She stuck her hand out of the blanket again, holding it out in a silent request. Natasha's lips curved up at the sight.
"It's in the hall. If you want me to go get, I'll have to move—"
Beside them, Heidi stood up eagerly and padded over to the gifts Natasha had left by the door, pushing them closer to the pair. Before the cat could hand Truth the first gift, Natasha picked it up and stretched to put it on top of the island behind Truth.
"That one you can open later," she explained as she pulled out another.
Why? Truth asked, wanting to open it even more.
"You'll see why later." Before she could start complaining, she put another gift in Truth's hand. "Open that."
Finally lifting her face out from Natasha's neck, she leaned her forehead against Natasha's shoulder as she studied the wrapped gift in her hands.
"Did you get this when we were at the Wharf?" she questioned, the hoarseness of her voice a tribute to how badly her panic attack had affected her. It only heightened Natasha's protectiveness, and she continued to rub her back as she smiled at the words.
"Open it, princessa."
Truth did as she was told, unable to hold back her smile.
"You got me chocolate?" She turned, her head still on Natasha's shoulder, though now Natasha had a view of part of her face. Her eyes were closed, her expression one of bliss and content as she hummed happily. "I love chocolate."
"It's not like you were talking about it the whole car ride or anything," Natasha said, thoroughly enraptured by her reaction. "It's the right one, right?"
"Yeah, it is." She wasted no time then in opening the package and putting one of the expensive chocolates in her mouth. "Thank you. Do you want one?"
"No, but thank you," Natasha said kindly. "Do you want your next gift?"
Truth glanced up to give her a side eye.
"How many things did you get me?"
Natasha nodded towards the bag.
"See for yourself."
Truth reached blindly into the bag, and the first thing her hand came into contact with had her groaning.
"I don't want it," she complained as she felt Natasha's laughter coursing through her body.
"Take it out, ptička."
Truth shook her head and it only made Natasha laugh harder.
Heidi, eventually, stuck her nose into the bag, gently biting the thing to take it out. Once she realized what it was she meowed and started batting at the plushy with her paw.
"Heidi likes it," Natasha noted.
"She can keep it," came Truth's muffled voice.
"I thought you liked the naked cats?" she asked, feigning surprise. "Isn't that what you are?"
"No, Natasha, that quiz is void."
"I think it's only fair after you got me the tabby. What did you name it again?"
Truth hid her smile.
"Cheese."
"Right. Are you going to name this one?"
"That's Mufasa."
"Mufasa, the naked cat?"
"Yes."
"Okay." Then Natasha chucked again. "I think Heidi is killing Mufasa."
Truth chuckled at that too. She could hear the dulcet sounds of her cat beating it up in the background.
"She's reenacting the movie," she joked. "Did you know that that's her favorite?"
"Is it? I never watched it."
Heidi stopped in her play to meow indignantly at Natasha. The next thing they knew, she was sprinting away, then came running back to hand Truth the TV remote, pawing at her hand incessantly.
"It's late, baby," Truth said, untangling herself from Natasha enough to let Heidi crawl onto her lap, rolling over to look up at Truth with pleading eyes. "You need to ask Natasha if she wants to watch it."
Heidi quickly turned her charm on Natasha, who gave Truth a look for putting the decision on her.
You don't want to go to bed? she asked.
No, it's fine, I'll probably sleep on the couch anyway. Besides, I haven't spent much time with her this week and she deserves it.
"Alright," Natasha said, and Heidi jumped up between them, almost hitting Truth's chin as she reached up to lick Natasha's face. Then she took back the remote, running into the living room again to test her luck at turning on the T.V. by herself.
"You still have one more thing to open," Natasha said, handing her the last gift.
"Natasha, when did you have the time for all of this?"
"Just open it."
For this one, Truth recognized the wrapping, as she herself had a gift just like it sitting in her bedroom.
"No way," Truth said, sitting up fully. "Did you get this from Joanna's?"
Natasha's brows furrowed.
"How did you..."
"Kháinti! Borís na mou phéris ta dóra tis Natásas?"
Heidi! Can you bring me Natasha's gifts?
A moment later, Truth handed Natasha an exact replica of the gift-wrapped book that she had just given to Truth, albeit a little smaller and lighter in weight.
Natasha couldn't hold back her smile when she saw it.
Truth had gotten her a gift. And, sure, Natasha had also gotten Truth gifts, but she had done that with no expectations of Truth having done the same. The why was completely lost on her, but it made her feel all warm and giddy, two completely foreign emotions for the assassin.
She tried to play it cool, but her growing smile and excited glow foiled those plans.
"Were we there at the same time?" she asked.
"I think I would've noticed that," Truth admitted. "We probably just missed each other. It's crazy how that works. I wonder if Joanna noticed?"
Natasha shook her head.
"I didn't tell her your name, but she did help me find something for you. She was very nice."
"Michael and I met her years ago," Truth said. "She's always been there for us."
"Does she know?"
"No. We use our aliases when we're with her and we try to limit our visits as much as possible."
Heidi came back then with the remote, which likely meant that she was having some trouble with the television.
"I can't reach it from here, baby," Truth told her. "Did you turn the T.V. on? You can look at the channels for now until we're ready."
She meowed loudly in complaint, but otherwise sat and waited for them to finish, watching attentively.
Truth opened her book first. Upon seeing the cover, she smiled at Natasha and leaned in to give her a hug.
"Thank you. Did you know that I love dragons?"
"No," Natasha replied, "but I'm glad you do."
"You're very sweet."
Then Natasha opened hers and she chuckled.
"Oh, I've heard of this." She held the book up to her face, comparing the shade of her hair to the girl's on the cover. "Is this because I'm a redhead?"
"No! I mean, that's just a lovely coincidence."
Natasha wasn't fully convinced, but also thanked Truth for the gift, eager to add it to her ever dwindling list of new books to read.
"I have one more thing," Truth said, digging into the bag Heidi had brought over.
Before Natasha could make a comment, Truth presented a little clay pot to her, holding it carefully. Natasha leaned closer to get a better look at it.
"Is that...?"
"It's a little cactus," Truth said, looking closely at the prickly green stem. It was almost hard to see it was so tiny. "He looked so cute and lonely, and I know that they're easy to take care of, so I thought that maybe..."
Natasha gently took the plant from her, balancing it in her left as she grabbed her hand.
"Thank you," she told her before Truth could second-guess herself and studied the sapling, touched that Truth thought to give it to her. "He is very cute. Though, I have to admit that I am probably the last person qualified to be responsible for him."
"It's easy, I promise!" Truth assured. "I have one just like him—"
Truth moved to stand up, but she wavered on her feet and Natasha was quick to wrap an arm around her, making sure to place the clay pot in a safe spot on the floor.
"Truth?" she asked, moving to her feet to better support her.
"Sorry." She had a hand against her forehead, her eyes closed as she regained her bearings. "I got a little lightheaded."
Natasha hummed, patiently waiting as Truth recovered. It was normal to feel off-centered and drained after a panic attack. Natasha only wished she'd thought to help her up sooner.
"When was the last time you ate?"
Truth sighed.
"This morning."
"So, when I asked you if you were hungry earlier...?"
She dropped her head onto Natasha's shoulder, trying to hide her face.
"I didn't want to move," she mumbled.
Natasha shook her head, but led Truth to sit down at one of the island stools.
"I'm going to make you something—"
But then Truth grabbed Natasha back, pulling her closer, and Natasha held on before Truth could lose balance, holding back a chastising comment about taking it easy. Instead, they stood facing each other, and Natasha lost her train of thought as they made eye contact.
Truth's eyes were a vortex of color. Despite the prominence of various shades of violet, there was a beautiful assortment of blue that reminded Natasha of Russian sage, a flower that, despite the name, was quite common in Asia.
Then Truth started to speak, and Natasha pushed herself to focus.
"Thank you," she breathed, overwhelmed because Natasha had come back and, for a moment, Truth had thought that she wouldn't. "For being here. For coming back."
"I'm not going anywhere," Natasha assured. "That's a promise."
Truth nodded.
"And, I won't try to push you away again. I'm sorry for that. It wasn't fair to you."
Natasha closed her eyes, missing the feel of Truth pressed against her, the warmth of her skin on hers.
But, now at least she still had the feel of her palm in her hands.
"Promise?" Natasha asked.
"I promise," Truth answered.
Chapter 8: querencia
Summary:
(n.) a place from where one’s strength is drawn, where one feels at home; the place where you are your most authentic self
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐓𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐤𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐨𝐧
On her way to the conference room she had been paged to, Truth Castello received a phone call.
Phone calls weren't an oddity when you worked a job that required having hundreds of connections and favors that could make the difference between a successful mission and a failed one. Knowing the right people could take you far, and it was often the quickest road with the least amount of resistance.
Truth had friends and acquaintances all over the world. She could name at least one person she had established a work relationship with on all of her missions at S.H.I.E.L.D., and that didn't count the independent jobs she took on the side. If you added Michael's own list of work friends, the twins likely always knew a guy that owed them a favor or two.
So, phone calls were expected. Sometimes it was people cashing in favors. Other times they asked for her consult, or they informed her of a job that was in her field of specialty. It got a bit dicey when she had to lose a phone number or two due to the occasional compromised situation, but she didn't make it too hard for her contacts to reach her unless she was on a mission. Their friend Viktor usually handled both Truth's and Michael's calls, letting them know who they had to get back to and who wanted what and why.
It was also another reason why they paid him such a hefty amount. Otherwise, Truth was sure she would've thrown her phone off the top of the Triskelion a long time ago.
And, knowing that Viktor always warded off the people she couldn't give a damn for, Truth had made a habit of just answering the phone whenever it rang without introducing herself or IDing the caller.
Sometimes, she just didn't have the time or patience to do so.
So, she just didn't.
Truth picked up the call as she walked into an empty elevator, giving a command before holding the phone up to her ear.
"What?" she answered.
"Do you ever look at the contact before you answer the phone?"
Truth raised a brow, though she recognized the voice of the person on the other line. One of the small perks of having a perfect memory.
"Funny of you to think spies save contacts, Liz. You of all people should know that, I think."
"Touché. Is this a bad time?"
Once she reached her floor, Truth stepped out of the transport, noting that there weren't many people out this morning.
"Not yet. Any updates?"
"The doctors here have done everything they can, and they are confident that she can make a full recovery. They performed the surgery to perfection—the bleeding has stopped, and there were no traces of shrapnel, which is good. The only thing is—"
"She hasn't woken up," Truth finished for her.
Head traumas were tricky. Truth had observed a few of her own, and, despite it being one of her specialties, she didn't enjoy them much. It was unnerving to see an injured mind in its entirety, let alone feel it.
It wasn't like sleep—it was emptiness.
It felt like death. And, Truth should know—she was rather well acquainted with both the dying and the dead.
"Do they know what caused it?" Truth questioned. "Was it the surgery, or the bleeding, or something else?"
"The surgery did result in some intense swelling, but they are expecting that to subside within the next few days. They're still running some tests, but I thought I'd let you know in case you wanted to see things for yourself."
Conference Room 42-F was on the left side of the hall on the 42nd floor. Though caught slightly off-guard by the agent there waiting for her, she walked into the room as she started to wrap up the call.
"I'm afraid I won't have the time to drop by just yet, but definitely keep me posted. If anything, I'll call ahead to let you know of any change of plans on my part."
"Of course. Though, before you do whatever it is you're about to do, try not to get into any trouble, okay? Mom won't be very happy if I have to tell her about another one of your insane missions."
Truth smiled at the comment as she sat in the seat across from her uncle, who gave her a raised brow.
"I don't 'get into trouble'. More like unfortunate situations tend to introduce themselves to me and I'm usually involved with the cleanup."
"Same thing, Lee."
"No, it's not. Thank you for the update, though. Stay safe."
She hung up the call and dropped her phone onto the table, meeting Clarke's eyes with an amused smile.
"You're nosey," she commented.
"I didn't even say anything?" Clarke defended. "You're the one who came in here while you were on the phone."
"You're the one who paged me."
"I didn't page you with the intention to eavesdrop."
"No, but it just worked out so well that you didn't have to," she replied with a smirk. "When did you come back, anyway? It's only been two weeks."
"Technically, I never left."
The door opened then, and Truth raised a brow when her eyes met a beautiful emerald-green framed by a curly red. Natasha's brows furrowed as she looked between them.
"Sorry," she said, only slightly flustered as she double checked her pager. Truth watched in amusement, taking in the sight of the assassin in her S.H.I.E.L.D. uniform. Truth didn't usually like the thing, but when it was on Natasha it was a different story. "I must've misread the—"
"No, Agent Romanoff," Clarke said before she could leave, gesturing to the seat at the head of the table between him and Truth. "I paged you both here. Fury would've given you this assignment himself, but, in his absence, I will be your primary form of contact until further notice."
Natasha sat down, directing her next thoughts to Truth without taking her eyes off of Agent Clarke. Every time she initiated the more intimate form of communication, it was always a pleasant surprise, a steady reminder of Natasha's acceptance.
Does this have to do with Secretary Pierce taking over as Acting Director?
Truth responded in kind.
Despite Pierce giving Fury his job, Fury doesn't fully trust him. Neither do I, and Fury respects my opinion. He won't give someone like Pierce authority over certain individuals like you and me.
Natasha didn't get to question why Fury would list her as a priority before Clarke began speaking again.
"Cybertek Corporation is a technological development company we've been keeping tabs on for a while. Up until now," he said, handing them both their own files, "they were an up-and-coming weapons company making and selling products to the U.S. military and Italian Armed Forces."
"Something's changed," Truth guessed as she skimmed through her file.
"Correct. There's an event being held tonight in Virginia, and one of Cybertek's ambassadors is expected to be there. You have been tasked with finding out why. We suspect there may be a trade-off involved, but that is only an assumption. This is only meant to be a surveillance op—find out as much as possible about your target and any other relating, insinuating circumstances without anyone ever knowing you were there. Are there any questions?"
"I was under the impression that all of my missions had to be approved by Agent Barton," Natasha relayed, glancing up from her file.
"Oh, it was approved alright," Truth muttered, staring at Clint's sign-off on one of the confidentiality papers. Apparently, he had been serious when he'd said that he wanted Truth to work with Natasha—serious enough that he had thought to follow through on it before he left for his own assignment.
Natasha, however, frowned.
Is that okay with you? she asked Truth.
Truth didn't quite understand the question.
Why does it have to be okay with me?
I thought you preferred solo missions.
Oh.
She wondered who had told Natasha that. It was true, but still.
It's fine, ángelos, Truth assured. Solo is just usually easier with someone of my skill-set, but I'd love to work with you officially so long as you're also okay with it. I think we did pretty good with Borba, after all.
Natasha made a face.
If you forget how I stabbed his dick and made him pass out, then, sure.
But that was the best part?
Shut up.
"Can I ask if it was your idea or Fury's to pair us together?" Truth directed to her uncle, who looked between them knowingly. Despite their attempt to remain inconspicuous, Clarke had dealt with the twins enough to recognize a telepathic conversation when he saw one. And, though Natasha's background in espionage helped, there were tells specific to telepathy that he was skilled at picking up on.
Truth imagined that they would be having quite the conversation after this, if the look he gave her meant anything.
"It was Fury's suggestion," he answered. "And, after I talked to Clint and Coulson about it—"
"I'm sorry," Truth interrupted, "you still consult with Coulson about me?"
"Well, it was him or Michael, and we both know that your brother isn't that helpful most of the time. I wasn't going to ask you because..."
"Because you didn't know how I was going to react," Truth finished yet again, holding her uncle's stare. After a moment, he sighed, and turned to Natasha.
"The event starts at seven tonight. I suggest that you, Agent Romanoff, take an alias with Agent Castello as your point of contact, but I trust you both to work it out how you see best. Once your task is complete, I want you back here as soon as possible. Understood?"
Natasha nodded.
"Excellent," said Clarke. "That will be all, Agent Romanoff. I will see you later tonight."
Taking that as her cue to leave, Natasha exchanged a quick glance with Truth before she stood to walk out the door, closing it behind her.
Clarke didn't waste a second.
"When were you going to tell me that you were working with the Black Widow?"
Truth raised a brow at him.
"Technically, this is the first assignment we have together—"
"Anfisa?"
"She was with me when the call came in and I figured, why not have some extra help?" And, before Clarke could start on his next line of questioning, Truth added, "I respect and love you a lot, Uncle, but I'd prefer you be frank with me rather than questioning my decisions as if I'm incapable of making the right ones."
Clarke sighed with a shake of his head, rubbing his hand across his forehead.
"I don't mean it that way."
"I know you don't," Truth replied. "Which is why I'm asking you to say what you mean."
"Are you sure that you can trust her?" was his question. "Not only that, but how is your relationship with her going to affect your mental health?"
"She's not HYDRA," Truth defended. "And, she's certainly not my mother."
"Logically, you know that, but there will be things that remind you of her." He paused for a moment, letting that sink in. "They were raised and trained the same way, Truth. Have you thought about that at all? Are you ready for that kind of exposure?"
Truth's gaze traveled down to the table, unable to deny that he was right. There had already been many times where Natasha would say or do something, and Truth recognized it a little too well.
There was the phrase "love is for children." Natasha hadn't said it since that day they went shopping, but Truth knew it was how her mother had learned to associate love. It was the simplest example of brainwashing, instilling the same phrase over and over again until one actually came to believe it. Truth never had, but only because she was able to observe and feel the world around her. She'd see couples and families and kids everywhere along the streets of her hometown, and the love that she'd seen and felt had been more than childish. She knew that the love Michael had had for her had been more than childish—no matter how mean she'd been to him, or how many times she'd pushed him away in response to his kindness, he was always there for her.
That wasn't much of a "trigger". If anything, it only reminded her of her own anger towards the Red Room for how they had warped such a beautiful emotion with hate.
But then, there was a tell that Natasha had that reminded Truth a lot of her mother.
It was when she rubbed her wrists.
Her mother had been inseparable with those handcuffs. There were days when she would cuff herself to Truth's tiny wrists because she didn't want her to run away in her sleep—she had wanted to keep her close, to ensure that no one could ever take her Alethea away from her.
Truth had believed it as a child. She had thought that that was how her mother showed her love, however much she could muster, and so she'd gone along with it no matter how much she hated the way the metal dug into her skin or how she was unable to get away or defend herself when her mother had a violent episode or how it only diminished what little freedom she did have at home.
When Cybele started to rub her wrists, Truth yearned to run, far, far away.
Yet, with Natasha, it only made her want to stay and hold her until the memories of the past faded away.
Because, as much as they shared similar traumas, Natasha and Cybele were two vastly different people. Where Cybele was an emotionless, hollow shell, Natasha was a passionate whirlwind.
Natasha felt things so obtusely that Truth wondered at the strength of her will to not only survive but to live. She was kind where Cybele was cruel, comforting where Cybele was only a disappointment.
The way Cybele twisted her words had nothing on the way Natasha weaved her honest truth.
They were nothing alike.
"I think I'm willing to take my chances with Natasha," Truth informed her uncle, completely set on her decision. "And I think I'm done letting my mother continue to have any say whatsoever in my life. She doesn't get that power—I do. So, my only suggestion to you is to give Natasha Romanoff the same chance you gave me. Because, if she doesn't deserve that, then neither do I."
And, with that, she walked out of the room, no further comment needed.
A sleek Corvette pulled up to the curb of the garage, the driver's window sliding down to reveal a stunning woman with pretty eyes and a sly smile.
"What's your name, angel?" she called out to the gorgeous redhead in a low-cut, skintight black dress. Not revealing enough to be labeled "inappropriate," but enough to be more than a little distracting.
Glancing up from her phone, her incisive eyes met that of her admirer. She wore an all black, kevlar suit that hugged her curves as much as it served to protect them, giving her unique lilac-blue eyes, now more of a darkened violet in the shadows of the garage, a much stronger effect, if that was even possible.
The question had the redhead blushing, which was a very new sensation. She didn't get flustered very easily.
"Cassie Flores," she replied, sauntering up to the vehicle to lean through the open window, her arms crossed against the window frame. "What's yours, stranger?"
Truth didn't dare look away from her eyes, well aware that it'd be that much harder to abstain from openly admiring the woman before her. Not that that was very difficult because Natasha's eyes were just as captivating as the rest of her.
"I'm afraid I'm not giving out any names tonight, darling," she drawled out. "But, in an act of good faith, how about I give you a ride instead?"
Natasha couldn't hold back her smile.
"You drive a hard bargain, princess."
Once Natasha was settled, Truth started the drive to Alexandria, Virginia, a short thirty-minute commute from the Triskelion. As planned, they used the time to go over the parameters of the mission.
Natasha would be going undercover as a waitress, acting as Truth's eyes and ears. Her one goal was to identify their target and plant a bug on him, which would hopefully give them some clue as to what he was up to.
"Can I ask how the whole 'monitoring' thing is supposed to work?" Natasha had asked at one point. "We don't have any facial recognition software, no comms, and no recording devices other than the bug."
"Don't need comms when you have telepathy," Truth reminded, "and the same goes with FRS and recordings. Monitoring means I'll be following you mentally—I'll see and hear what you see and hear. I also have hyperthymesia—a perfect memory. I already took a look at the official guest list, which I'll use as a cross-reference, and anyone I don't recognize I can upload into the system."
Natasha blinked.
"That sounds...complicated."
Truth smirked.
"Not really. Despite how it sounds, it actually takes little to no effort for me to do. I'm used to processing a lot of information at once."
"Which is why you get overstimulated sometimes," Natasha guessed. "Like at the grocery store or the Canteen."
"Exactly. I hear everything tenfold, and my awareness is divided. I've definitely gotten better at it, but if I'm not focused enough it starts to get to me."
Natasha leaned forward, resting her elbow on the console with her chin on her closed fist, listening to Truth intently as she drove.
"How do you manage it all?" she asked.
"Compartmentalize. Tune out all the excess stuff to stay sane, only focusing on what I need to. I give myself breaks, meditate...it's definitely resulted in me having a lot of hobbies to distract myself. It's also why I listen to music a lot—it blocks out everything else when I can't."
Natasha liked learning more about this side of Truth Castello. She felt as though she was seeing another part of her that not many people were privy to, and, for some odd reason, it greatly pleased Natasha to know that Truth had given her that privilege after the entirety of everything.
"Anything else I should know before things start getting serious?"
Truth glanced away from the road for a moment to meet her eyes briefly.
"If at any point during this mission you feel uncomfortable, tell me. We don't have to do the telepathy if you don't want to—not a lot of people like the idea of having someone else 'in their head,' though it...doesn't really work like that. You control what I see. It's like I'm peering at the pages of a book, but you're turning the page. If you don't want me to see or hear anything, then you can skim past it. I can promise you that I won't ever purposefully invade your privacy like that."
Natasha nodded.
"I know. I trust you."
Truth met Natasha's eyes once more, a hint of a smile on her lips, this warm feeling surging through her at the words.
"I trust you, too."
Truth dropped Natasha off near the entrance to the venue well before the start of the party. With Natasha as a waitress, it was customary for her to arrive before the guests and be ready to serve at any and all times. S.H.I.E.L.D. had already moved around the roster, so no one should question her place tonight—and, if they did, the records would show that she's a new transfer, starting her first night on the job.
The early start also gave Truth some time to set up. She parked the car in a secluded, forested area a little ways behind the building, which should give her some privacy, but also keep her close enough to step in at any time if she had to. Her suit was already on, all of her weapons and gadgets in place. The only thing she didn't have on her was her whip, which she'd thrown into the backseat after she'd picked the car up from S.H.I.E.L.D. She didn't expect to have to use it, but it was better to be safe than sorry.
Taking out her S.H.I.E.L.D. issued computer, she pulled up the blueprints of the building in the corner of her screen as a reference. She'd already studied it beforehand, but it would be helpful to have it in sight if at any point in time she lost Natasha or needed to guide her out of a tough situation.
As she was opening her cross-reference sheet, Natasha directed a thought to her.
Can you hear me?
Truth smirked to herself.
Loud and clear, Widow. Having doubts already?
Considering that you're hundreds of yards away with several walls of concrete between us, I was maybe a little skeptical. Concentrating on Natasha's view, Truth noticed that she was busy setting up behind the bar. How are you supposed to hear me when crowds of people start walking in?
Easy. Your mind would be the easiest for me to locate because it's familiar to me now. Everyone has a signature specific to them—some kind of frequency or feel that separates them from everyone else. Because I know your signature, I know what to look for if I ever lose track of you.
Natasha hummed quietly to herself. She was alone at the bar as of now, the other waitresses setting up their stations in other rooms, but she kept her eyes peeled on her surroundings.
What is my signature like?
Tapping on the keys of her laptop, Truth thought about the question for a moment.
It's like the ocean, she realized. Guarded, full of secrets, but a calm, steady focal point. I've met people who have loud, obnoxious minds, and others with fleeting, shallow thoughts, but yours are direct, focused, and honest. It's alluring, like the distant sound of a light rain. I could fall asleep just listening to it.
As she answered, Natasha slowly lost focus on cleaning the wine glass in her hand, fully absorbed in the way Truth spoke.
The way she spoke about her.
Truth Castello spoke about Natasha Romanoff in ways she didn't know how to comprehend. She kept thinking she's not talking about me, but she most definitely was. It made Natasha feel lightheaded, and she had to take a few moments to breathe before she picked up the glass again to resume her task, keeping herself focused. They couldn't afford for her to be distracted, no matter how impossible that was when she was with Truth.
The first couple of guests walked in at 7:03 p.m., introducing themselves to the host, who Truth identified as a member of the U.S. Department of State. As people began trickling in at a steady rate, Truth read off the names to Natasha, identifying ambassadors and delegates and other important figures in the international world of politics. A lot of "big name" people were there, and so was a lot of security.
Our target just arrived, Truth announced as Natasha was serving a middle-aged couple two glasses of champagne. On your six.
With a friendly smile, Natasha turned away from their table, her eyes locking onto a man wearing a simple three-piece suit, far cheaper than any hat anyone was wearing tonight. He shook hands with the host, fiddling with the hem of his baby blue jacket as he scanned the crowd.
His name is Joseph Getty, one of Cybertek's scientists, Truth continued. He came alone, and...he's looking for someone, but it doesn't look like they're here yet. Seems to be out of his depth.
That was an understatement. To Natasha, he looked like he wanted to bolt at the slightest trigger.
Less work for me, Natasha replied. She headed back to the bar to pick up a couple more pre-made drinks. Are we sure Cybertek sent him? He wouldn't be my first choice as a salesman.
Looking into it now. He's nervous, though—thinks he's being stood up.
Natasha thought about this as she strolled toward the front of the room, where the guests seemed to huddle in groups, stopping to talk to a familiar face or forge prolific connections. Here, she overheard several political conversations, everyone aiming to fix their own agenda.
The political world wasn't so much different from the world of espionage. Maybe a little less murder and treason, but the sentiments were still there.
After handing out a couple more drinks, Natasha did an about-face, intending to head back to the bar for another refill when she bumped into the person behind her, who was also struggling to navigate through the crowd.
The collision had Natasha—now Cassie—fumbling with her serving tray, desperately trying to keep it from clashing to the ground and alerting her boss of her mistake as she gripped the man's lapels to keep from falling.
"I'm so—oh my God, I'm so sorry," she stuttered as an arm slid across her lower back, keeping her balanced. Now that she was stable, she managed to once again balance the tray on her palm, her fingers gripping the edge just in case. Glancing up, she met a pair of dark eyes and blushed, embarrassed. "I'm—I'm so sorry, I didn't see you—"
"It's—no, it's perfectly fine, it's my fault," the man insisted. Then, upon realizing that he was still holding onto her, he gave a nervous laugh and put some space between them, notably looking anywhere but her cleavage supported by the little black dress. In an attempt to make things less awkward, he gestured to her empty tray. "At least there weren't any drinks on it! That would've been..."
"Bad?" Cassie guessed, trying to catch her breath after the almost accident. She looked down at the floor nervously before glancing up once more with a shaky chuckle. "More like I would've been sent home on my first day."
"It's your first day?" he questioned, bringing a hand up to scratch his head. "I mean, wow, I just—I just never would've guessed."
Cassie pursed her lips, unsure if that was meant as a compliment or if he was making fun of her.
"Thanks," she said, though she didn't really mean it. Eyes darting for an exit, Cassie gestured to the general direction of the bar. "I should probably—"
"Yeah!" he exclaimed, moving aside so she could squeeze past him. "Please. I didn't mean to, uh, distract you or anything..."
"It's fine," Cassie assured, scooting past him as she used her thumb to gesture behind her. "I'll just—"
"Yeah! Have a great, uh, rest of your night."
Once alone behind the safety of the bar, Natasha shed her act as she put up her tray and opened a new bottle of wine.
Bug's planted, she updated. Also, that man is not here for Cybertek.
Got it, came Truth's reply, and, what makes you say that?
He doesn't have an ounce of field experience. He's awkward, pulls at his suit uncomfortably as if his mother bought it for him, and I'd be surprised if he's ever had a girlfriend.
Aw, but he sounded charming, Truth joked. He did his best. Gold star for effort.
Natasha refrained from rolling her eyes, but ended up filling the next round of glasses with a hint of a smile on her lips.
Well, I have a feeling that some time tonight he's going to get his gold star revoked.
You're probably right about that, Truth agreed. And, you're also probably right about him and Cybertek. You don't think he's a double agent, though, do you?
Well, Natasha said, we're about to find out.
It was another thirty minutes before Natasha spotted Getty disappearing into one of the halls surrounding the expansive room.
And, it was only a couple minutes after that when Truth heard other voices through the bug. She quickly checked to make sure the output was syncing to her laptop correctly before filling Natasha in.
I'm still keeping tabs on you, Truth informed, but I'll be bouncing back and forth to monitor Getty and figure out who he's with. If you need to tell me anything or are in some kind of trouble, just call out to me.
How do I do that? Natasha asked. I'm assuming I'm not supposed to just shout out your name in a room full of old men trying to play nice.
No, Natasha. Just...think really loud, like you're extending your thoughts to me. I promise it's not as hard as it sounds, and you've done it before.
Natasha thought about this for a moment.
When did I—
Natasha!
So, just like that?
If Truth could've accurately transmitted her groan of annoyance, she would've. Instead, she gave Natasha a little taste of her irritation before tuning into the meeting, leaving Natasha to fight the urge to laugh as she filled another glass.
The room Getty entered was lavish with expensive couches decorated with floral fabric and trims of gold, a rich brown coffee table seated in the middle of the space beneath a glass chandelier. A number of people were already in the room, and Truth did a quick mental scan to determine their identities. Most were bodyguards posted at the windows and doors, blocking every point of escape, and others guarded a woman who, through the eyes of Getty, looked stern and determined, the greys of her hair a token to the trials of her life.
Truth recognized her. She was a popular politician, one who was steadily building her political standing in D.C., aiming to make a place for herself in the Capitol. Other than that, Truth didn't know much about her, let alone why she was in contact with Cybertek or why she needed a security team of a dozen at an event that already had it's own expansive set of security.
"Took you long enough," Judy Warner sniped at the man, standing to meet him with an angry glare. Truth frowned at the woman's rudeness. "Where is it?!"
Getty fumbled, attempting to take something out from the inside of his jacket, only his nerves and the intimidating woman in front of him had him scrambling.
"Uh, there was a, um..." Eventually, he pulled it out, revealing a small black tablet with the Cybertek logo on the back. Though unseen by the scientist, a number of the men in black suits removed their hands from their concealed weapons. "The, um, product you asked me for? There was a slight...complication."
"We don't have all day," she snapped. "Where is it?"
"It's not—" Getty stopped himself, forcing himself to calm down as he unlocked the tablet. "I don't have it, but if you just let me show you—"
"What do you mean 'you don't have it'? I gave you two days to have it ready by tonight."
"And I would've but...they moved it," he said. He moved to sit in an empty seat with Warner stepping over to observe. On the screen was an intricate floor plan, though Getty was doing too much on the screen for Truth to get a good look at it. "It was supposed to be in storage, but, by the time I got there, it was no longer there and I swear I looked everywhere, and it was there the day before—"
"Spit it out, Getty, I don't have all day," Warner griped.
"It's...it's at an auction."
He pulled up a screen, giving them a view of an invitation to a gala in Germany, hosted by—
"Fuck," Truth muttered, the word sharp in the silence of the car.
It was hosted by Alec Keil. The man who was now working with HYDRA.
"How do you get in?" Warner questioned.
"You need an invite. And, because I helped design it—"
"You have one," she finished. Getty looked back at her, his face hopeful.
"Exactly! The gala's only tomorrow night, and, I mean, you have the money, right? I can get you in and it'll be yours."
Warner stepped to the side, looking at the scientist intently.
"Is the invite specific to each person?" she asked. "For instance, would it be possible that anyone could use your invite to enter the auction without you being there?"
Truth!
Almost immediately, Truth shifted her attention from the meeting, relying on the bug to stay in the loop as she located Natasha on the main floor of the estate.
I'm here, she replied. What happened?
We've got company. Natasha glanced at one of the windows in her line of sight. It was hard to spot in the dark, but she was able to track their movement as they passed, one by one. People in black uniforms surrounding the building. There has to be more than a dozen.
"I mean," came Getty's voice through the bug, "yeah, I guess. It's not unusual to have a plus one, and I've known people who sent others in their place for these kinds of events."
Everything seemed to freeze in that moment, the air tightening as though anticipating the brunt of a storm.
"So, in other words..." Truth heard the familiar click of a loaded gun. "You're no longer needed."
Truth slammed her computer shut, throwing it into the passenger seat as she jumped out of the car.
Natasha, get down!
The rain of gunfire was instant, followed by a chorus of screams and chaos as guests scrambled for cover, tables and chairs and statues crashing to the ground as the bodies dropped in bulk, blood splattering onto the floor. Natasha stayed crouched beneath the bar, pulling two knives out of her thigh sheaths as she assessed the situation, her eyes adjusting to the new blanket of darkness surrounding her as the lights shattered above. In just a few moments, the room quieted, the silence of the dead drowning out the cries of the living, though Natasha could still hear the thunderous steps of the soldiers as they stormed past. Just as Natasha's muscles tensed, feeling a presence much too close for comfort, Truth's voice cut through her mind.
Do not engage, she ordered. Pursing her lips, Natasha sat back on her heels at the command. They aren't here for you.
That was somewhat reassuring.
How many? she asked.
Couple dozen, Truth answered. She now observed the scene from the vantage point of a tall tree hidden in the foliage behind the estate, spotting Warner and her guards sneaking out through a back entrance, away from the soldiers and their merciless reign of terror. Shifting her weight, she watched the soldiers through the fourth-floor window, following them as they found the body of Joseph Getty and began tearing the room apart quickly and efficiently before moving to the next room.
They're hunting her, she realized. They think she has what they're looking for.
Well. It certainly explained her bodyguards. Her paranoia seemed to be reasonable, now, considering the circumstances.
Something was telling Truth that there was a lot more happening at this event than S.H.I.E.L.D. had bargained for.
They're leaving, Truth informed Natasha once she caught sight of the armed soldiers exiting the building in perfectly ordered lines, searching the outskirts for anything they missed before piling into their all black, bulletproof SUVs. Squinting, Truth managed to catch a glimpse of a white mark on the sleeve of a soldier, finding the overlapping circles familiar.
Though, if that symbol was what she thought it was...
Once her side was clear, Truth dropped down from her branch, landing on the soft grass in a crouch before making her way to the building.
Is everything okay? she questioned.
Natasha stood up from her cover, taking in the destruction left behind. The lights were still off, but she could see people moving, tending to the person next to them who was either sobbing or injured or both. She didn't see many bodies, which was surprising considering the amount of gunfire.
Peachy, came her reply. Sheathing her weapons, she stepped from out of the bar to help one of the other waitresses up. What's the plan now?
Studying the side of the estate, noting the dents and weathering in the bricks, Truth took a step back.
Gonna do a little scouting, see what's left. Do you have your phone on you?
Natasha snagged a device she'd spotted on one of the still upright tables. It belonged to one of the men she'd served, and she typed in the passcode she'd seen him use when he'd tried to charm her into giving up her number, with very little regard to the gold band on his left ring finger.
I have one now, she replied.
Truth snorted. With a short running start, she jumped, her right hand catching onto a small ledge a little less than a dozen feet off the ground. Truth pulled herself up easily, her feet finding purchase in the nicks of the hardened clay.
Call the authorities for me? she asked. I don't know if the alarm system went off, and I have a feeling that there's not much, if any, security left to call for backup. Also, I might be a minute, so don't wait up for me if you don't want to.
It only took Truth about a couple of seconds to reach the fourth-floor window, breaking the jagged edges a little more before she climbed inside, the glass crunching beneath her boots.
The room was shrouded in shadows, and it told a story of murder with an air of desperation and rage.
Truth stepped closer to the body once she'd identified it, being sure to sidestep the growing pool of blood.
Joseph Getty had been a tall, white man with brown eyes. He had an older brother who worked in the army with a family of his own. His father had died when he was a child, and his mother had recently been admitted into the hospital.
One of his last thoughts had been about her. He had hoped that he could visit her sometime this week, once everything had died down.
Truth lifted a hand to close his eyes.
"Aionía tou i mními," she muttered.
May his memory be eternal.
In her sweep of the room, she didn't find much amiss. There were no cameras, no items left behind in a rush. She was unsure if anyone actually lived at the estate, or if it was just a venue for public events such as this one. There were no picture frames or personal belongings, and she wondered at the history of the place.
She was sure that after this there would be little celebration held here anymore. They might see it as a bad omen of sorts, a beautiful architectural structure turned into a ghost story, haunted by the bad that outshines all the good.
Truth didn't like the feeling that death left behind. It was like it lingered in the air, like she could feel the souls of the dead brush past her as they left their bodies, could hear their last thoughts before they faded away.
As a kid it had been much easier to handle, if only because her abilities were not as strong as they were now and that Truth no longer turned a blind eye to humanity and all of its overbearing emotions that made living so much harder. But, even then, she'd avoided the touch of the dead like the plague. Once she completed a kill, she retreated so far into herself, numbing the lingering shadows to better forge herself into the weapon that they had wanted her to be.
But, she wasn't a weapon now. So, instead of ignoring the dead, she mourned them, committing their names to memory. Through her, her victims and the victims of others lived.
Unless they deserved it. In that case, Truth never spared them a second thought.
Sorting through some more broken glass, Truth eventually found something interesting. Brushing the debris aside, the Cybertek logo stared back at her.
It was Getty's tablet.
Picking it up, she tried to turn it on. The screen was cracked rather badly, but it was still manageable and seemed to be working just fine.
Grabbing a still-upright chair, Truth sat down as she stared at the device, typing in the code she'd seen Getty use when she was in his head. The screen opened to the gala invitation, which she took a picture of using her phone before she tried her hand at finding some more answers, her eyebrows scrunched in concentration.
A few minutes had passed when someone else entered the room silently. Truth didn't even look up from her task.
"Hey," Natasha said, moving to stand behind her.
"Hey," Truth replied distractedly. "Didn't feel like waiting?"
"Got bored. Authorities are on their way, but I had to walk a bit to find service. The rest of the guests and staff have moved into the back rooms, taking care of the wounded."
Truth hummed.
"How many dead?"
"Twenty-four by my count, but I haven't checked the rest of the building. Most were security guards."
The other assassin nodded. Then, with furrowed brows, she glanced up at Natasha.
"How'd you know I was here?"
Natasha raised a brow, glancing pointedly at the door that swung off its hinges.
"I followed the destruction," she explained matter-of-factually. "Used my deductive reasoning skills and figured you'd plant yourself right in the middle of the chaos."
Then she paused for effect, and Truth waited, suspicious of what she planned to say next.
"Also, I heard you rummaging around—"
Truth faced Natasha with a severely offended expression. To say such a thing to a professional spy was more than insulting.
"You didn't hear me."
Natasha simply looked back at her.
"Yeah, I did."
Truth studied her, trying to figure out what her play was. Truth had been immeasurably silent, even as she had climbed through the window and treaded lightly on the broken glass. It was more possible Natasha had sensed her presence, depending on how accurate her senses were, but to say that Truth was "rummaging around"? More so, she didn't understand Natasha's attempt to convince her when—
Truth gaped at her.
"Are you testing me, Romanoff?"
Natasha only smirked.
"You're testing me," Truth realized. Taken off guard, she turned back to the screen while shaking her head, unable to hide her growing smile at Natasha's ridiculousness. "You like playing with fire, don't you?"
Natasha's smile grew as well, and she moved to sit on the armrest of the chair, knees crossed, the hem of her dress riding up her thighs. Truth had the instinct to put an arm around her waist in support, but opted to simply shift over in the seat to give her more space, unsure if the other woman wanted her touch. For good measure, Truth kept her eyes trained on the screen before her, electing to ignore the warmth and closeness of Natasha's body beside her.
"So, you could tell I was lying?" Natasha asked.
"Yes," Truth answered, her eyebrows furrowed as she once again tried to navigate the complex system. "Though, you weren't full out lying. You didn't hear me, like I had said," she added with an accusatory glance, "but there was probably something else that led you to believe I was here."
Natasha's eyebrows rose, impressed with her accuracy.
"You're right. I didn't hear you, but I could feel some kind of movement nearby. Is it usually easy for you to tell the difference between a lie and a half-lie? How does that work?"
"Full lies are much more noticeable," she explained. "It's like this switch goes off in my brain and triggers my inducement as if I'm in fight-or-flight mode. What just happened was more of a combination of a sixth sense that there was more to what you were saying and my own 'deductive reasoning' that it was unlikely that you heard me."
Natasha nodded thoughtfully.
"So, if I said something like 'my favorite color is blue,' what do you get from that?"
Truth raised a brow at the question as she tapped at the screen.
"You have a favorite color?"
Natasha leaned closer, her arm brushing against Truth's shoulder.
"I don't know," she answered quietly, watching Truth closely. "Do I?"
After another failed attempt at getting pass a firewall, Truth leaned her head back against the chair in frustration, looking up only to find Natasha staring down at her, her eyes searching her face. With the slightest tilt of her lips, Truth studied her as well.
"That's a trick question," she concluded, her voice softer. "You don't have a favorite. Some are more likeable than others, but I don't think you dislike one over the rest. Does that answer your question?"
Natasha leaned her cheek on the palm of her hand, her elbow resting on the back of the chair as her hair acted as a curtain between them and the world, bringing their faces impossibly closer.
Truth didn't move an inch.
"How much of that was deductive reasoning?" Natasha questioned.
Truth hummed.
"Most of it is from who you are as a person." Then she smirked. "And, as much as I appreciate your curiosity, we have less than two minutes before the authorities arrive."
The words only incited another question in Natasha's mind, and she opened her mouth to voice it before thinking better of it, a frown forming on her lips. Truth's smile grew bigger at the sight, loving her innate curiosity.
"I promise you can ask me anything your heart desires as soon as I manage to break into this file."
Finally taking her eyes off of Truth, Natasha looked at the tablet, which was currently flashing in bold red ACCESS DENIED. After a gesture from the redhead, Truth handed it off to Natasha, who figured it out in less than twenty seconds, showing Truth an alternate screen of ACCESS GRANTED.
"How long were you working on that again?" Natasha asked, her lips curving up.
With a frown, Truth took the tablet back.
"Shut up."
Quickly sifting through the unlocked information, Truth found a folder labeled as Project Deathlok. Opening it to reveal a hundred-page long document, Truth scrolled to a set of horizontal blueprints, both she and Natasha turning their heads to look at it.
"It's an implant of some sort..." Truth's eyes scanned over the tiny words, aware of their time running out. Upon first glance, it seemed to be a medical device—the little notes mentioned its success with spinal cord injuries, heart defects, and a few physical illnesses...
But then she turned to the last page.
Natasha's brows furrowed.
"Is that...?"
Truth pursed her lips together in concern.
The last image was a diagram, showing the placement of the implant and all of its consequential effects on the nervous and endocrine systems, the organs and cells. One important note was that all of these enhancements were only possible in growing cells, where the body is more susceptible to change.
And, if that wasn't enough of an indicator?
The image next to it was that of a human child.
The implant wasn't only just a medical device. It was a weapon designed to create enhanced soldiers with faster reflexes, heightened senses, and perfect health and physicality. It wasn't exactly a super-soldier replica, but it was close.
The only difference is that they intended to use it to weaponize children. And it was going to be showcased at an auction tomorrow night in Germany, advertising it to hundreds of people across the world.
Their time was running out.
𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐱𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐫𝐢𝐚, 𝐕𝐢𝐫𝐠𝐢𝐧𝐢𝐚
It was a bumpy car ride as Truth took them along a dirt path, avoiding the main road littered with Feds and reporters scrambling to understand what had occurred on this night of destruction and death. She drove with one hand on the wheel, her elbow on the console as Natasha held her phone up between them, her uncle's voice coming through the speaker.
"It's a prototype," she was saying, her eyes on the dark road as she used her telepathy as a guide to the nearest, barren highway. "They're far from finished with the designs, but they're using the gala to advertise it to possible investors and clients. They've already managed to get the attention of the Ten Rings, if I'm not mistaken, and I'd hate to think of any other terrorist group getting word of it."
"What do we know of Judy Warner?" Agent Clarke questioned. "Is she independent or working for someone else?"
"Seemed like she was independent, but there's something else going on where she's involved. I don't know what she would want with the implant, but she's definitely going to the gala."
His sigh was just barely audible through the phone.
"And, this is the gala that is hosted by Alec Keil, correct?"
Truth answered with an affirmative, aware that this was a much bigger issue than any of them had assumed it would be. Her uncle tried so hard to keep her and her brother away from HYDRA, but it seemed that everything always circled back to them despite their best efforts.
"If it makes you feel better," Truth started, "I seriously doubt that he's going to be there. And, if he is, he'd leave the second he knew I was there."
One reason Keil always managed to stay out of her grasp was because he never, ever allowed himself to be in any proximity to her. He knew all about her powers and what she was capable of—a little better than most, and Truth suspected that was because he had played some hand in HYDRA's experiments for Project Olympus, though that wasn't a proven assumption. Most of their interactions had been through second or third parties—he had a number of people indebted to him, including other enhanced individuals who did a lot of his dirty work. He was smart, and he knew that the second Truth had him in her sights, there were very slim chances that he'd be able to escape.
"Shouldn't I be the one reassuring you right now?" Clarke questioned.
Natasha looked away from the window to get a glimpse of Truth's reaction to the question. She didn't look at all perturbed at the idea of possibly revealing herself to HYDRA, though she wondered if whether or not that was simply an act she put on for their benefits.
Truth sighed, aware of both Natasha's concern and Clarke's worry. She didn't speak until she maneuvered the SUV onto an empty road, abandoning the dirt path as they rerouted towards the general direction of D.C.
"Am I happy about it? Not exactly," she said. "There are better things I'd like to be doing, but I don't think this is something we can just put off. This is a priority mission now, and there aren't that many people more qualified to pull it off than the Black Widow and the Siren," she said, sharing a glance and a small smile with Natasha at that last part. "It'll be in and out. Our only goal is to retrieve the implant and deliver it to a secure facility. If we have the authority, you can give us a team to apprehend anyone who gets in our way, and no one would be the wiser."
Natasha couldn't hold back a snort.
"That's the best case scenario of the best case scenario."
Truth smirked.
"Are you doubting us, Widow?"
Natasha looked at her, her lips curled up and her eyes shining with amusement.
"Well," she drawled. "I didn't say that."
Truth glanced at her, their eyes meeting as they shared a knowing smile. Natasha had said something similar on their way to visit the Smithsonian museums weeks ago.
Then, they'd managed to visit eleven museums in a single day.
This? Infiltrating a gala and stealing a dangerous device that could catalyze the next world-changing event?
It was basically the same thing.
They could do that. Together.
"Natasha and I are in this, all risks included," Truth told her uncle. When he didn't reply, silence lingering in the darkened car, she rolled her eyes and motioned for Natasha to hand over her phone.
Taking it off speaker, Truth held the device between her ear and shoulder as she navigated.
"Píte aftó pou ékhete na píte," Truth told him.
Say what you have to say.
He sighed.
"I'm just...worried. I don't mean to make you feel like I'm doubting you, but I don't exactly like the circumstances surrounding this mission, especially when I know you're keeping something about Anfisa a secret."
Truth wrinkled her nose in thought.
"Would you really feel better if you knew what I was doing?"
"I'd prefer that I was aware of something in case you need any backup. It doesn't have to be the full story, but give me something, kamári mou, so I can prepare myself."
Pursing her lips, she readied the words she planned to say. Her uncle knew of her history with the Red Room, but his relationship with them had a lot more to do with the fate of his sister than it did with Truth.
Because, in all honesty, the history of pain and heartbreak in the Kastellanos family stemmed from the place that turned little girls into trained killers.
Before Dr. Clarke Castello began hunting HYDRA for a living, he had hunted down the people who had taken his little sister away from him, only to find out that he had been far too late.
"To Kókkino Domátio me prosengízi," Truth said. "Tha mátho ti théloun."
The Red Room is reaching out to me. I'm going to find out what they want.
Clarke was silent for a while.
"That's why you wanted her with you," he realized in reference to Natasha, his voice low.
"Part of it, yes," Truth agreed. "But, whatever happens, I don't intend to sit this one out. I think it's time someone in this family stood up to them."
Her uncle laughed, though she could hear the overwhelming worry and love laced through the sound like the sharp slice of a knife.
"Technically you've already done that, don't you think?"
"Yeah," Truth replied, "but I don't think they got the message the first time. Now, boroúme na eneryísoume san na min prókitai na petháno ávrio? You're making me sad."
Can we act as if I'm not going to die tomorrow?
Another broken chuckle came through the phone, and she gave a fleeting smile. It was something she used to say all the time as a teenager. Ever dramatic, every time something bad happened, in an attempt to promote optimism she would reply with something along the lines of: Well, at least I'm not dying tomorrow.
And, they weren't going to die tomorrow. Hopefully.
"No, you're definitely not dying tomorrow, maïmoudáki," he assured. Then with one last sigh he said, "I'll have a quinjet ready for you both by dawn tomorrow and I'll let the local authorities know of your mission so they won't involve themselves until necessary. S.H.I.E.L.D. will sort out your invitations, and I'll make sure they supply you with enough equipment on hand to give Agent Romanoff a proper disguise to stay off the radar."
"Thank you," Truth said, slipping into her professionalism. "I'm opening contact on channel four for emergencies. No extraction unless requested. I will forward you any information we collect when I get the chance, but, otherwise, we're going off the grid when we touch down in Europe."
"Understood. Stay safe. I love you."
Truth smiled.
"I love you, too."
Barely seconds after she ended the call, as she handed the phone back to Natasha, a number popped up on the screen, the incessant alarm demanding. Truth glanced away from the road to identify the number and rolled her eyes.
"You can pick it up," she told Natasha. "Speaker, please."
Once the line connected, Truth was quick to speak up.
"You're on speaker, Viktor. Behave."
"What are you going to do if I don't, darling? Punish me?"
Truth made an exasperated face while Natasha raised a brow at the forwardness.
"Congrats. Those were your first words to the Black Widow."
Even Viktor had to take a moment of silence to process that.
"Even better, I guess," he said eventually. "She's welcome to join us if she's into that kind of thing. How's America treating you, Widow?"
Natasha sent a confused look to Truth.
You've met before, she explained to her. He was the 'valet' who handled Michael's car.
The reminder had the redhead nodding in recognition.
"It's...wholesome," Natasha replied as she stared out the window. "I can't say there's been any promise of a good time until now, though."
Viktor laughed.
"I like her. You should keep her around, Tatsache."
"I can assure you it won't be for your benefit, Viktor," Truth replied. "Do you have any updates for me, or should I just hang up now?"
"Hey! No rush. I put some feelers out there on this bounty hunter you called me about last week. You know, the one who tried to give Keil a fake you? Like that would ever work on the son of bitch. Anyway, do you remember the Oderint Dum Metuant?"
"Yeah," Truth answered. "That's the enclave run by the Lycan right?"
Natasha recognized the Latin phrase—let them hate, so long as they fear—but looked to Truth for further explanation.
Enhanced individuals tend to stick together, almost like packs, Truth told her. There are different ones all over the world, but we identify them with phrases only known within the enhanced community.
And, the Oderint Dum Metuant is one of these groups?
Yes. I've run into a few of their members before, even met their leader—the Lycan—once when I was working a case for a friend in Belgium. They're not exactly the friendly type—at least, not to humans.
"Yes, that one," Viktor confirmed. "There's been a hunter around their area that fits your description—he takes little girls from their homes, sometimes even kills the families he leaves behind. The Lycan is willing to give you information if you get rid of the guy."
Truth gave a loud sigh. Violence and torture and evil never seemed to cease.
"I can try, but I might be too busy to take a hit right now."
"Oh, he's well aware. I told him about the hunter's apparent affiliation with the Red Room, and he's even more insistent that you stop by to speak to him. He said that after he spoke to you, you'd understand."
Truth's brows furrowed at the statement, but she told Viktor to pass on her acceptance to the Lycan. From her experience, he was only insistent about very important matters, and those weren't taken very lightly.
Only, she couldn't imagine what he'd have to tell her about the Red Room. Dreykov had died months ago, her contacts having reported a large explosion in Russia that had killed both him and his daughter, effectively disbanding any new widows from entering the program. If this bounty hunter was kidnapping little girls, where was he taking them?
Truth was determined to find that out.
But, there were a few things she had to do first.
I know I've been pretty secretive about what I've been doing the past few days, she said to Natasha. But it has been brought to my attention that you deserve to know what's happening, especially with your history with the Red Room, and I do agree with that. I just want to let you know that my initial evasiveness had more to do with the fact that I didn't want this to affect your standing at S.H.I.E.L.D. than it did with me pushing you away. There are a lot of people who are very much against people like us, and this new development would only give them more reasons to put you down.
People like Secretary Pierce, Natasha guessed.
Naturally.
Natasha snorted, staring at the empty highway ahead of them as she considered Truth's words.
Clint knows about this?
Yes. He's the one who insisted I bring you with me. I told him I'd only do it if you wanted to, though. I'm perfectly capable of doing it by myself, but, she glanced at the redhead with a smirk, I wouldn't mind a little company.
Natasha's lips tilted up in response.
Sounds like fun, she replied. I'm down. What about the gala, though?
"Is this, like, a thoughtful silence or are we done here?" Viktor questioned.
"Geduld," Truth chided.
Patience.
"That just makes me more impatient, darling."
We're still going to the gala, Truth promised. Clarke already knows, so once we're done with the mission, he'll take over while we do our own thing. I do it all the time, and I don't usually request for extractions, so it won't be amiss.
"Be sure to tell the Lycan that I will have a guest with me when I arrive," she instructed Viktor out loud. "Don't tell him who she is, but say that she's under my charge. If any of his people try to put a hand on her, he will have a much bigger problem on his hands than this bounty hunter."
Truth didn't see it, but Natasha's brows furrowed slightly at the words, shocked not only at the level of protection she was offering to her, but also her firmness on the matter. Natasha didn't think she needed it, personally, but she'd never had anyone step up for her in that way before.
It was different, having someone blatantly choose to defend you without hesitation. Natasha was always the protector, the one who stepped into the line of fire and took the risk to save those around her. Clint had her back, of course, but it was her job to make sure that he came back from the mission alive, to make sure that he lived to see his family again.
Only, now Truth had taken that mantle for her.
"I'm sorry, you want me to threaten the Lycan over a phonecall?" Viktor confirmed, more than a little concerned.
"That's not necessary," Natasha interjected.
"Natasha, we are talking about walking into the territory of more than two dozen enhanced, all of whom have abilities that may very well give you an unfair disadvantage," Truth informed. "I'm not saying that you can't protect yourself, because I know that you very much could, but no one walks out of a fight with an enhanced with only a few cuts and bruises. To avoid that, I'd rather announce you as someone under my protection."
"It's more common than you think, Widow," Viktor agreed. "The enhanced are rightfully territorial and don't like being introduced to outsiders. And, if they knew about your affiliation with the Red Room, I doubt they'd be much more receptive."
"And, Truth putting me 'under her protection' is somehow supposed to prevent that?" Natasha asked.
Viktor scoffed.
"'Somehow'?" he repeated. "I don't think you understand how prestigious of a claim that is, Widow. The Siren herself is not only vouching for you, but is also declaring herself against anyone who opposes you. Only someone with a death wish would ignore something like that."
Truth rolled her eyes. He made her out to be some kind of invincible avenger, a god with a fury that could kill. And, granted, Truth would make good on her promise if any of her people attacked Natasha, but that didn't help stave off any of the beliefs that she was an omnipotent being with no remorse.
Because, that wasn't who she was. It was what her mother wanted her to be, but Truth would never be that. And, while she knew that she would always be labeled as 'different' in both her worlds—not quite human, but a little too powerful to be considered enhanced—she liked keeping her ties rooted within humanity.
"It wouldn't only be my name that would have that affect," Truth added. "Michael is just as well known as I am, and everyone knows that we support each other. If I vouch for someone, that person is also under his protection, and vice versa."
"Oh, so we're being humble now?" Viktor asked. "I thought you'd want to show off to your Widow a little bit. We all know how much you admire her."
"Halt die Klappe," she ordered. "I'll call you when we get to Germany. Auf Wiedersehen."
Shut up. Bye.
Once she hung up, she sighed, because she could feel Natasha's gaze on the side of her face, a curious smile on her lips.
"What was that last bit about?"
"Nothing," Truth tried, though Natasha could hear the smile in her voice.
"Hm," Natasha pondered, her chin resting on her hand as she studied the other woman. Letting her off the hook, she changed the subject, taking the time to try out some more of her questions. "Does it ever feel weird for you to lie? Obviously you can, but do you get that same instinct that you do when other people lie?"
"It actually does feel a little weird," Truth answered. "I don't usually lie unless I have to, though I'm much more likely to simply not say anything instead of lying. It doesn't usually affect my work, because it's not like I can't lie, I just prefer not to if it isn't necessary."
"What do you usually do if someone lies to you, but not with the intention to lie? Like how most people, when you ask how their day is, they'll say it was good even though it probably wasn't."
"That's when it gets a little complicated. Stuff like that doesn't bother me that much anymore, but I just made a habit of not asking questions like that unless it was someone who was a friend and either understood my predicament or had enough of an relationship with me to not feel like they had to lie about something like that. More often than not, people don't always lie with the intention to deceive." She shrugged. "Sometimes it's because saying a lie is easier than telling the full truth. It took me some time to accept that, and that's probably because the people I used to be around only ever lied to manipulate me, but I grew to understand that there were different kinds of lies and, most of the time, actions better determine one's trustworthiness than their words."
Natasha nodded in understanding.
"That's why I was quiet a lot for those first few weeks," Truth admitted. "You always asked me things, but I didn't want to ask the wrong question and make things complicated."
"That I did notice," Natasha said. Then, after thinking about it further, she gave her a knowing look. "You worked around it pretty well, though, didn't you? There was that one time when we were talking about all the places we've been to and, instead of just asking what my favorite was, you said—"
"'You seem like the kind of person who, when asked about their favorite place in the world, would list every single place they've been to and everything they liked about it only to say "I don't know, I don't think I really have a favorite,"'" Truth finished, barely able to say the full thing without laughing at herself. "A little wordy, but it worked because you laughed and told me I was probably right before doing the exact thing that I'd said you'd do."
"Technically," Natasha said with a smile, "it didn't work because you still don't know my favorite."
Truth took a moment to glance at her, then returned her gaze to the highway as they passed Arlington Cemetery. They were less than ten minutes away from the Triskelion now.
"What's your favorite place, Natasha?" she asked.
Natasha took a moment to think about her answer.
"I think, now, I sort of miss Russia," she admitted quietly. "I don't miss what I did there, but I miss the culture, the shitty people, the way I knew where I belonged and where I was from. I didn't know much about my history, but I knew that I was born there and...maybe..." Natasha pursed her lips, unable to say the words. Instead, she tried a different route. "I think, maybe, being there just...made me feel closer to that part of me, you know?"
Truth nodded, reaching over to graze Natasha's hand, just to let her know that she understood what she was trying to say.
"It's okay to miss it," she assured. "That was your home. And, it's also perfectly okay to miss it and still not be ready to go back just yet. It took me a long while before I went back to Greece, and it had been emotional, but eventually I reconnected with my memories of that life."
"Was it easy?" Natasha asked, staring at their hands, though she could guess the answer.
"Nothing about this is easy," Truth said. "Just because we feel we've survived the hardest part, it doesn't make the rest of it any less difficult." Then she gave a wistful sigh. "But, we do it anyway, right? Because that's what makes it all worth it."
At the Triskelion, Truth walked Natasha to her apartment. The halls were a bit cold and, though Truth didn't have anything to offer to Natasha for warmth, she wanted to make sure she got back alright.
"Our jet leaves at five," she told her. "We'll talk more about the mission on the way, but, for now," she said with a hint of a smile, "you should get some rest."
Natasha stopped at her door, turning back to look at Truth.
"You should too," she pointed out.
Truth smirked.
"And I will. I promise."
"Good." Then, Natasha unlocked her door. "Good night, Truth."
"Sweet dreams, Natasha."
𝐍𝐚𝐭𝐚𝐬𝐡𝐚'𝐬 𝐀𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭
Natasha did not have sweet dreams that night.
At somewhere close to 2am, Natasha woke up in a sweat, her breathing labored as though she'd been fighting for her life in the throes of her sleep, her tangled legs in the blanket feeling like a vise. She tried to escape, kicking the sheets off as her back hit the headboard, grasping blindly at her nightstand only to knock something over with a sharp crack, pain lighting up her arm.
"Fuck," she cursed, the word broken, her voice shaken, the trembles racking through her body, aftershocks from the nightmare, taking away her dexterity. She waited in the dark for several minutes, until she felt like she could breathe again and stand without falling over.
Exhausted and vulnerable, Natasha eventually got up from her bed, leaving a mess of blood mixed in with a layer of sweat.
Yeah. All of that was definitely going into the wash.
Stumbling into her bathroom, she flicked on the light switch, wincing at the brightness. Her eyes only met the mirror once as she continued to her cabinet, but it was enough to see a broken shell of herself staring back at her, her eyes red, face flushed, framed by a frizz of red. After attempting to at least tame her curls so she didn't look like a crazed ghost, using a wet cloth to cool her heated skin, she searched through her things for some kind of medical supplies only to come up empty.
When had she—?
Then she remembered the week prior when Clint had come home from his mission, too stubborn to treat his wounds properly, and Natasha had forced him to sit in her bathroom while she cleaned him up.
She sighed audibly.
That would do it.
Forgoing a robe, because it would be quite difficult to force her glass-riddled arm into a sleeve, she stepped out into the chill corridor of the Triskelion in a tank and sweats, traveling the few steps it took to make it to Clint's door down the hall.
After letting herself in and sifting through his things, first checking the bathroom, then the kitchen, ending with the laundry, she found, to her surprise, that he also did not have any medical supplies.
It was possible he had taken them with him on his mission, though those kinds of things were usually already provided on the quinjet. She thought back to the last time she remembered seeing it, and—
Right. Natasha had also had a nightmare a few weeks ago. Clint had been there to patch her up, though it had gone through his supplies. She definitely intended on ripping a new one into him for not restocking, especially after so much time had passed.
She didn't have many options after that. Hoping that no one else was out, she ventured out into the darkened hall once more, using a paper towel she'd stolen from Clint's to make sure she wasn't leaving a trail of blood on the floor.
As she came to the intersection between the two housing sections, she paused, looking down the hall that would lead her to Truth's apartment.
She would definitely have some supplies on hand, Natasha considered.
However, thinking better of it, she continued to her original destination, sure that the other assassin was either sleeping or wouldn't want to be bothered.
Stepping into the Medbay and closing the door behind her, Natasha turned, intending to find some tweezers to start pulling out the glass shards, only to make a double take when she realized that she wasn't alone.
Natasha and Truth stared at each other, the tablet balanced on the windowsill their only source of light as a colorful animated scene of Curious George played on the screen. Truth sat in an empty cot, a book in hand and a tub of ice cream in the other with a floating spoon above it, while Heidi laid across her legs, staring at the movie attentively. At her entrance, Heidi turned, then stood in alarm when she realized Natasha was bleeding.
"Set khirouryikís epémvasis," Truth told the feline, who wasted no time in jumping off the cot, hurrying to find the object. Wordlessly, Truth spread her legs to rest on either side of the cot and gestured for Natasha to sit in front of her.
Putting down the empty pint of ice cream and her book on the closest ledge, Truth studied the mess on Natasha's arm.
"Can I?" she asked softly, and, when Natasha looked at her confused, she waved a hand over her arm pointedly. Understanding now, Natasha nodded, though she was caught slightly off guard when, instead of reaching for the arm with her hand, something invisible grasped the limb, lifting it for Truth to inspect closer.
It felt like another hand, really, though it lacked the warmth that came with human contact and the softness of human skin. It was cool and completely stationary, yet the way it turned her arm this way and that, even how it traveled down to give attention to her bloodied hands, made it feel as though Truth was touching her physically, and Natasha held back a shiver at the thought.
Heidi returned shortly with a surgery kit, and Truth held it open with a hand as she pulled out the tweezers and located a small beaker sitting on a tray across the room, dragging it towards her with a simple look. Carefully, she leaned over Natasha's arm and began taking out the shards of glass protruding from the skin, her focus unwavering.
Meanwhile, Natasha's eyes never left Truth. There was something off about her, something different that hadn't been present the last time she'd seen her.
Using up what little courage she had, Natasha broke the silence.
"Are you okay?"
Truth raised a brow at her.
"Shouldn't I be asking you that?"
"I've had worse," she answered.
You didn't answer my question, she thought to her, only for Truth to wince, her brows furrowed as she closed her eyes and sat up slightly. Heidi hopped up onto the space behind Truth, placing her head on her shoulder in support.
"Sorry," Truth muttered. After a moment passed, she opened her eyes and resumed her task. "No mental talk right now."
Now, Natasha was worried.
"What's wrong?"
"I'll be fine," she answered distractedly. "Just a little sensitive."
Glancing down at her work, Natasha put the pieces together. While she plucked out each piece of glass expertly and swiftly, Truth was careful to make sure she didn't graze her arm in any way, which explained the sudden use of her telekinesis rather than using her hand.
"Truth, I can do this myself if it's—"
Natasha tried to pull her arm back, only for the invisible hand to tighten.
"Let me help, Natasha," Truth insisted. "This is fine, I promise."
Searching her eyes to be sure, Natasha sighed with a slight nod, and Truth went back to work.
"Did you get any sleep?" the redhead questioned.
"A little," Truth replied. After ensuring she got every piece, she lightly dabbed her arm with gauze to clean up all the blood.
"Can I ask what happened?"
"You can," Truth answered, "but I'd rather not talk about it right now."
"Okay," Natasha accepted. And, before she could think of another question to ask, Truth asked one of her own.
"Is there anything that you want to talk about?"
Natasha was silent for a while. She remembered flashes of her dream, how she danced and fought and killed and they wouldn't let her stop, and she felt as though there were strings moving her, keeping her restrained to the dance until it was all that she knew.
Natasha had been their favorite. But, that only meant that they gave her more people to kill. When they brought in more girls, they tested their strength against their Black Widow, and Natasha had killed the ones who failed.
Every. Single. One.
And they never let her stop.
Truth winced, her eyes closed once more as she leaned away, reaching a hand to her forehead.
"You saw all that," Natasha realized, her voice hoarse.
"I'm sorry." Truth scooted further away, holding a hand up in between them. "I didn't mean to—"
But, Natasha reached toward her, grabbing onto the hem of her pants to avoid touching her skin.
"It's okay," she assured, though maybe the way her voice shook slightly, a little fear coursing through her at the thought of Truth Castello coming to learn the more unpleasant side of Natasha Romanoff, was not convincing enough. "I know it was an accident."
Truth's hand formed a fist, her nails digging into her palm, a tremble wracking through her. Natasha wished that she could soothe her better, but she respected her boundaries and remained where she was.
"Don't leave, okay?" Natasha pleaded. "Promise?"
"Promise," Truth whispered back. Then she opened her eyes, and Natasha could see how exhausted she was and her heart ached for her.
"Ptička, you need sleep."
Truth shook her head with a sigh. With an audible sniffle, she picked up an alcohol swab and began cleaning Natasha's wounds. Natasha hardly even flinched.
"Are you going to go back to sleep?" Truth asked.
Natasha thought about it, though they both knew the answer.
"Probably not."
Truth nodded.
"Me neither."
And so they sat there for the next hour, during which they watched the rest of the movie while Truth bandaged Natasha's arm. As more time passed, Truth slowly began to initiate more physical contact, starting with the fleeting brushes of her nimble fingers as she took care of the other assassin, to her taking Natasha's hand in hers with a comment of how cold they were, to her eventually tugging Natasha onto the cot with her once she was done, their arms pressed against each other with Heidi laid across both of them as they watched the screen. Truth and Heidi's undivided attention was on the movie, with Natasha feeling every moment Truth shifted or chuckled or spoke.
Natasha's attention jumped between the movie and the woman beside her. She watched the way the other assassin's fingers played with Heidi's fur, listened to the way she breathed, followed every tangled curl of her hair, overtly aware of the warmth of her hand and the fabric of her sleeve rubbing against Natasha's bare arm. Her eyes darted to the screen every time Truth called something to her attention, a smile on her lips as she made a comment about the man with the yellow hat, and Truth laughed.
Once they reached the end credits, Truth hummed contently.
"Is she sleeping?" she asked, pertaining to Heidi. Natasha glanced down and smiled. Heidi was fully on top of Truth, her head resting on her arm, facing Natasha.
"Yeah," she answered quietly. "Do you need help picking her up?"
"No, it's fine. She'll probably wake up, and God knows she won't go back to sleep then." She paused, taking the moment to thread her fingers through her fur. "I feel bad sometimes. I've gotten better, but I still have nights where I can't sleep or...I have nightmares. She's always there for me, and it makes all the difference, but she rarely gets a good night's sleep because of it."
"It's not your fault," Natasha assured.
"No," she agreed, and she looked up at Natasha then, who was sitting slightly more upright than her. "It's not fair though."
"Not much is. It's obvious that she cares about you, though."
Truth hummed, shifting closer as she closed her eyes.
"That comes at a cost, though."
"One she's willing to make," Natasha said. Truth didn't have a response, feeling as though, perhaps, Natasha was not only talking about her cat.
And, so, they sat there in silence for a moment, the words left an echo.
"What book were you reading earlier?" Natasha asked.
A smile grew on Truth's lips, and she held out a hand, the book flying into her open palm for her to show it to Natasha.
"You think you're slick," Truth said. Once she realized what book it was, Natasha laughed.
"So, you opened it," she commented.
Before Heidi could hand Truth the first gift, Natasha had picked it up and stretched to put it on top of the island behind Truth.
"That one you can open later," Natasha had said as she pulled out another.
Why? Truth had asked, wanting to open it even more.
"You'll see why later."
"Yes, I did," Truth said, "and you're lucky I didn't break down your door to give it back."
Natasha smiled at her.
"Didn't you promise that you'd read it?"
"Promise me," Natasha had ordered.
Truth had sighed. She didn't like it when her words were used against her.
"I promise to read your treasured 50th Anniversary Edition of the Lord of the Rings."
Truth smirked at the reminder.
"And I did." She opened the book to the page she'd left off on, about a sixth of the way through. "See?"
Natasha leaned closer to see the page number.
"What? No way you read a hundred pages already."
"Yes way," Truth said smugly. "I'm a fast reader."
"Uh, huh," Natasha replied before gesturing for the book. "Can I see that?"
Truth handed it over, twisting slightly to face her more and lay her head on her shoulder, staring at the pages as Natasha flipped through them slowly.
"Are you reading it?" Truth questioned, and at Natasha's hum of affirmation, Truth tugged at her arm to try to see the words better. "I wanna see."
Natasha chuckled and angled the book downwards for Truth to read along. Only, it made it a little uncomfortable for Natasha to read it too.
"How about I just read it to you?" Natasha suggested, and Truth brightened in response.
"Less work for me," she said jokingly, closing her eyes and leaning further into Natasha's shoulder.
And, once Natasha started reading, Truth listened, laying impossibly still so as to not interrupt her. She listened to the pitch of her voice, how it tilted up at the end of a question or how it dropped low whenever a character whispered or muttered under their breath. Truth paid attention to her words, how she could hear the slightest impression of the Russian language on her tongue, how the raspiness of her voice coated each syllable with allure. Truth hung onto every word, and when Natasha began to describe the imagery of the fantastical world of the Lord of the Rings, Truth Castello was held completely captive by Natasha Romanoff, unable to fight the pull much longer.
It was when Natasha reached about nine pages—not even half-way through the chapter—that she realized that Truth had been quiet for a while. Truth had left little comments here and there in the beginning, only for her to grow more and more despondent as time passed.
If Truth was as light of a sleeper as Natasha was, she didn't want to move her in case she was sleeping, especially after her admittance of failing to do so earlier.
Only, now Natasha was stuck. Should she try to put the book down somewhere? She didn't want to keep reading without Truth, and she was definitely in need of a glass of water after all that talking. She debated internally, and secretly envied Truth's ability of telekinesis in that moment.
And, suddenly, as soon as she'd thought that, the book was tugged out of her hand and replaced with a floating water bottle.
Beside her, Truth gave a loud sigh.
"You think too much, alepoudáki."
Little fox.
Natasha smiled with a roll of her eyes.
"My apologies," she joked. "Did I wake you up?"
"No, not really," Truth answered. "It's hard for me to go to sleep, usually."
Natasha hummed.
"Is that because of your telepathy?"
"Most of the time, yes." She shifted a little closer, her hand finding Natasha's squished between them. "It helps when I have Heidi with me as a sort of anchor so I don't hear anything else, but sometimes a stray thought comes through or I latch onto someone else while I'm asleep. I can't block it out like I usually do when I'm asleep, so it's always loud and invasive when it happens."
"Is...that what happened tonight?" Natasha asked carefully.
Truth took a moment to respond. Long enough that Natasha began to wonder if she was going to say anything at all.
"It was the woman next door to me," Truth whispered eventually. "She has PTSD from her childhood, though it's gotten a lot better since she first moved into the Triskelion.
"She had a nightmare tonight though, and it was..." Truth moved impossibly closer, burying her face into Natasha's shoulder as a shudder traveled through her, the images and touches like hot branding irons on her skin and in her mind. "Fuck, Natasha. It felt so real."
Putting the water bottle down, Natasha reached over to wrap an arm around Truth, the contact of her bandaged hand causing Truth to jump.
"It's okay," Truth assured her quickly, her body relaxing a moment after. "I know it's you, it's okay."
How much of that was to convince Natasha or herself, the redhead did not know. Still she pulled Truth closer as much as she could with Heidi between them, rubbing a soothing hand over her arm.
"Why don't we watch another movie?" Natasha suggested. "We still have a few hours left. Or, I can keep reading if you'd like that."
Natasha felt the warmth of Truth's sigh on her neck.
"Whatever you want to do," she said.
"Well, whatever I want to do happens to be whatever you want to do," Natasha said, "so I fear we've come full circle here."
Truth hummed.
"Can you just...give me a second, please?"
"Yes, of course," Natasha muttered in response. "How about I finish this chapter real quick and then we can put something on together?"
Natasha felt her nod, and reached blindly to try and locate the book somewhere, only for it to once again be offered to her by invisible hands. With a chuckle, she grabbed it.
"Thank you."
"Hm," Truth said. "What would you do without me, huh?"
"Get up, probably."
There was a pause before Truth's laughter filled the room, fighting back the shadows of lingering dreams and bad memories.
"You're so silly," Truth told her.
"And you," Natasha whispered back, "are absolutely ridiculous."
𝐖𝐚𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐭𝐨𝐧, 𝐃.𝐂.
Natasha boarded the quinjet at 4:54 in the morning dressed in her S.H.I.E.L.D. uniform with her travel bag hoisted over her shoulder. She did a cursory glance, wondering where everyone was until she heard voices in the cockpit, her lips tilting up at the excited voice of Truth Castello speaking in ridiculously fast Spanish that had Natasha eager to know what could've possibly garnered such a response in her.
Throwing her bag onto one of the passenger seats, Natasha walked through the short aisle leading to the cockpit. The door was open, giving her a glimpse of Truth in the copilot seat, her whole body turned towards the person beside her as she leaned over to look at something. Her hair was loose, and she sported baggy cargo pants with a large shirt that hid the lines of her body. Natasha couldn't see her face, but she could hear the smile in her in her voice.
"Dios mío, es literalmente la cosita más mona que he visto nunca," she gushed. "Es adorable, Luis. Te das cuenta de que nunca voy a dejar de molestarte hasta que consiga verla en persona, ¿verdad?"
Oh my God, she is literally the cutest little thing I have ever seen. She's adorable, Luis. You realize I'm never going to stop bothering you until I get to see her in person, right?
"Sí, ¿así puedes secuestrarla y quedártela para ti solo?" the pilot, Luis, replied. "Conozco tus métodos, Truth."
Yeah, so you can kidnap her and keep her all to yourself? I know your ways, Truth.
"¿Y si la devuelvo?"
What if I give her back?
"¿Cuándo? ¿El año que viene?" At her excited nod, Luis made an unbelieving face. "No sé si a mi marido le gustaría."
When? Next year? I don't know if my husband would like that.
Truth made a sound of frustration, then stood, turning to face Natasha as though she knew she was there the whole time (she most definitely did) and grabbed her hand to pull her further into the cockpit.
"Natasha," she said, before gesturing to their pilot, "this is Agent Luis Herrera. Luis, meet Agent Natasha Romanoff." As soon as introductions were finished, she reclaimed her seat, looking up at Natasha with a very serious expression. "Natasha. I need you to look at this picture and tell me what you think."
Natasha turned when Luis brought his phone closer to her, allowing her to view the image. Upon realizing what Truth was getting so excited about, she had to hold back a laugh.
It was a puppy. A tiny little beagle looking up at the camera with big eyes and a red collar with the name Bella embroidered on it.
She was very cute.
Natasha repeated the sentiment to Truth, to her satisfaction.
"Now, don't you think Luis and his husband should lend her to me for a short, unspecified amount of time?" she asked, glancing up at the redhead with an innocent expression.
"You want to...borrow their dog?" Natasha questioned with a smile.
"Only for a little bit! Just think about how cute and fluffy and adorable she'll be."
"Yeah? But, what about Heidi?"
"She gets to have a little sister who she can play with whenever she wants!"
"Okay," Natasha accepted, "but what if Bella doesn't like cats?"
Truth turned to Luis for his input, only for him to shake his head with a chuckle.
"You're not getting our dog, Castello."
"Okay," she conceded, "but what if—"
"Nope."
"But—"
"Uh-uh."
Truth pouted, leaning forward to place her face on the palm of her hand.
"After all of our years of friendship?" she questioned.
Luis rolled his eyes.
"How about I bring her over for Easter—"
Truth jumped up out of her seat, her hands pressed together in front of her mouth.
"Yes!" She leaned down to give him a hug, a smile on her face as she closed her eyes and pressed her cheek against his, which he accepted grudgingly. "Can you bring Robert too? I haven't seen him since the Fourth of July cookout, and he promised me karaoke night."
"Do I have to be there for it?"
"Yes."
Luis sighed.
"Fine." Then, he patted her shoulder, letting her know that her ten seconds were up. "Come on, now. Clock's ticking, and Germany isn't getting any closer."
With a grin, Truth stood up, winking at the pilot as both she and Natasha exited the cockpit.
"Thanks, Luis! You're the best."
"You are the worst, pollita (little chicken)," he replied. "Get some rest, we have a long flight ahead."
Truth stuck her head back into the cockpit.
"Do you want to switch at the halfway point? Ten hours is a lot, carnal."
"Tenemos una escala en Londres," he assured. "Estaré bien, chica."
We have a layover in London. I'll be fine, girl.
"Alright."
Truth walked out into the cabin, closing the door behind her to give Luis some peace and quiet after her nagging. She smiled when she saw Natasha sitting down in one of the seats doing something on her phone.
"Hey," she said sweetly. Natasha looked up and smiled.
"Hey," Natasha replied. "You know, if you want a dog that bad, why don't you get one yourself?"
Truth sat down next to her, her right leg bent on the seat so she could face her, elbow leaning on the back of the seat.
"I was mostly kidding," she said. Then, after thinking about it, she tilted her head this way and that. "Okay, maybe I do want a dog. But, they require a lot more attention than a cat. I've tried convincing Michael to get one so that, in technicality, I would also have a dog, but he knows it's more for my benefit than for his."
"Don't you need approval from Fury to do that, anyway? What if he says no?"
Truth scoffed.
"I'll pester him until he says yes. It'll probably be easier to convince him for a dog, anyway—he's not really a big cat fan, for whatever reason, but Heidi managed to win him over."
Natasha shook her head at her antics, and Truth smiled in response.
"Are you hungry?" she asked softly. "There's breakfast on board if you want some."
Natasha's habitual response was to politely decline, only for her to rethink that action. She was a little hungry, but she didn't want Truth to go out of her way for something that was definitely not high on Natasha's priority list. However, if she did decline, Truth would definitely know she was lying.
Huh. There wasn't really a way around it.
Truth hummed, amused at her mental debate.
"Not so easy, is it?"
Natasha made a face at her, but Truth only smirked before getting up to prepare them both a plate.
They ate in relative silence, taking it as a little reprieve before they started discussing their itinerary for the next few days. Within minutes, they were in the air, leaving D.C. behind with only the mission ahead.
They were scheduled to arrive at a S.H.I.E.L.D. base in Germany around three in the afternoon, giving them the time to pick up any supplies they needed for their aliases before checking into their hotel for the night. S.H.I.E.L.D. had managed to secure one invite to the gala, so it was decided that Truth would act as the distraction within the party while Natasha snuck in to retrieve the implant. The gala would open at seven with silent auctions starting at eight and closing at nine for a late dinner. Truth would arrive somewhere before or close to nine, when the auctioned items would be returned to storage until the live auction at ten. That gave Natasha about an hour to steal the implant and escape.
"I can intercept Judy Warner for you," Truth decided. "While it's obvious that she's willing to kill for this thing, there's something more to her story that we're missing. It shouldn't be too difficult to apprehend her, though. I'm not sure about Keil's involvement in the project, but I will also make sure that he doesn't get in your way if it comes to that point."
"That leaves the Ten Rings," Natasha noted.
"Yes, and we'll have to play that one by ear. I can give you a heads up of when they arrive, but there's no telling if they're going to do a repeat of last night or take a quieter approach. Hopefully you won't run into them, but," Truth added with a smirk, "that's a best case scenario."
"Okay," said Natasha with her own little smile. "Best case scenario, the implant is secure and delivered safely to S.H.I.E.L.D. What's next?"
After the gala, Natasha and Truth would make the drive to Poznan, Poland, where the Oderint Dum Metuant were currently stationed. Truth had a safe house in the area for them to stay in for the time being. It was quite a trip, so they weren't sure if they'd be able to visit the Lycan the day they arrived.
"The enhanced are more comfortable at night, in my experience," Truth explained. "We'll probably get to Poland somewhere close to three a.m. at the latest, depending on when we leave, but I don't know if I'd want to wait until the next day to have this meeting."
Natasha raised a reproachful brow at her.
"This is the best case scenario," she reminded. "The gala ends at eleven the latest, so we skip the live auction and get to Poznan at one a.m."
"And," Truth added, "if I'm driving, I could make it twelve."
Natasha made a skeptical face at that. She was a pretty reckless driver herself under certain circumstances, but cutting a three-hour trip into two?
"...Let's maybe aim for twelve-thirty."
Their plans after that was the hard part. Liz hadn't yet gotten back to Truth about any updates on Anfisa, and they weren't sure what the Lycan had in store for them.
They did, however, still have a lot of questions. Many of which regarded the Red Room, such as the mysterious Russian woman who was reaching out to Truth and the unspecified status of the Red Room itself.
"Just to confirm," Truth said carefully, "when you defected to S.H.I.E.L.D...."
Natasha turned away then, staring at the ground as she fiddled with her hands.
"Clint and I..." She paused, then started again. "Yes. Our mission was to destroy the Red Room, and we did, but there are still some assassins out there from the program. This woman could be anyone."
"I don't think she is," Truth admitted somberly, watching Natasha's reaction carefully. "I hadn't been sure at first, either, but after your reaction to the drawing I'd showed you..."
Natasha looked at her then. Because, despite saying that she was unsure, Natasha did have one person in mind.
Only, she hoped it wasn't who she thought it was. It was the only person who made sense, and yet Natasha didn't want it to be so.
She never wanted to see anyone from that place again. Yet, their faces were branded into her memories, and Natasha was left with the sordid reminder of just where she was from and what they had made her to be.
Even in death, Dreykov had managed to bind her soul to the Red Room. No matter how free she may seem, everything always circled back to the room of trained killers.
And, staring at Truth now, she recalled that that was not only true for one of them.
"You know her," she realized.
"Were you there?" Natasha had asked.
"Once," Truth had answered honestly. "I was considered for the program. They didn't want me."
"I've met her," Truth corrected. She stared at something unseen, like she was viewing memories of the past with new eyes.
Then, like foreign words on her tongue, she spoke her name.
"Madame Baranova."
Natasha could only stare in disbelief, her thoughts coming to a full stop at the revelation. It was more jarring than the thought of her old teacher resurfacing, the sound of her voice like a mantra in her head, more than Dreykov's ever was.
"How—" Natasha shook her head, unable to wrap her head around it.
Madame Baranova.
"She...never told anyone her name," she managed. "Not even Dreykov."
At that, Truth scoffed, a small smile playing on her lips as her eyes once again refocused to the present.
"Not many people can hide things from me, Natasha," she explained. "I forced her to tell me. And, when she did—not without a lot of restraint, mind you—I..."
Truth couldn't even say it with a straight face. She started laughing, and Natasha sat up, eager to know what had happened.
"What did you do?!"
"Natasha, it was so mean," she diverted, and the redhead grabbed her hands to keep her from covering her face.
"Truth, I can promise you that, whatever you did, she absolutely deserved worse."
"I know." Truth threw her head back on the seat, dragging a hand across her face in embarrassment. "Sometimes I just can't believe how bold I used to be."
"Yeah, this is news to me," Natasha agreed with a chuckle. She tugged once more on her hand, trying to move it from her face. "Tell me."
Truth sighed then, staring at the ceiling as she recalled her short encounter with the Russian woman.
"I had laughed at her, because I knew what the name meant. Officially, it means 'lamb,' but it had originated from a peasant family in Russia. And, because she'd taught my mother, she'd called me a 'daughter of the Red Room,' which I didn't appreciate. In turn, I'd called her 'daughter of the peasant lamb'."
Natasha looked at her with wide eyes, her mouth agape.
"You're kidding."
"I'm not," she insisted with a chuckle, covering her eyes once more with her arm.
Natasha laughed, fighting to remove it.
"Truth!" she exclaimed, and the other assassin laughed again before dropping the arm with a pout as she listened. "I would've killed to see that, you know. Remind me not to make you mad."
Truth raised a brow jokingly.
"I thought you already did?"
Natasha rolled her eyes, pushing the other woman away as she laughed again.
"To be fair," she defended, "you acted like you were mad."
"Oh, Natasha, I can assure you that you'd know for certain if I was mad. Though, if I were you, I wouldn't be too worried about it because I doubt there's anything you could do to make me mad at you."
"Really? What if I told you that I hate chocolate?"
"Natasha, I know that's not true. We literally shared a chocolate bar like two days ago."
"Okay," she agreed. "Then, what if I said that I'm not a dog person?"
Truth gaped at her in offense.
"So, if I got a dog, you wouldn't like her?"
"Well, that's not what I said, but—"
"I thought you said Bella was cute!"
"That was true! I don't think she's not cute," Natasha argued with a chuckle. Only, Truth still looked as though she'd betrayed her, and Natasha rolled her eyes. "Truth, you literally have a cat—"
"But what if she wasn't a cat?! Would you still love Heidi if she was a dog?"
Natasha gave her a look.
"She likes to go on walks, loves bath time, and is the height of an average six-year-old human child. Heidi is basically a dog."
Truth crossed her arms pointedly, not letting up her side.
Natasha could only shake her head in exasperation.
After a moment longer, she sighed, giving up.
"Yes, I would still love Heidi if she was a dog."
Shortly after they had their plan set in stone, and once Natasha had effectively soothed Truth after her comment about dogs, they spent a good portion of the flight catching up on the sleep they'd missed the night before.
Truth had suggested it first. She'd pulled out a whole fuzzy, gray blanket and thick pillows from one of her go-bags, and Natasha had looked on with surprise.
"Did you bring your whole bed?"
"Only part of it," Truth had answered cheekily as she got settled on one of the couches along the side of the jet. "Wanna share?"
Natasha's first instinct had been to decline in favor of looking through the files once more, but one look from Truth reminded her of their less than restful night and Natasha didn't have much to persuade her otherwise.
For the first few minutes, where Natasha spent her time curled up on the opposite end of the couch reading Anne of Green Gables so as to not intrude on Truth's space, Truth sat comfortably with her earphones in, her head moving along to a beat Natasha couldn't hear.
Then, after about ten minutes, Natasha glanced up from her book and smiled. Truth was slouched over, one arm underneath the pillow she laid on, her breathing even.
It took Natasha about another thirty minutes before her eyes started to close of their own accord, the book soon forgotten in her hand.
A couple hours later, when Truth woke up well rested, she'd turned and smiled softly at the sight of Natasha and her half-opened book, her thumb still holding her place.
Truth shook her head.
And she had wanted to pretend that she hadn't been tired.
Several hours later, they said their goodbyes to Luis as they made their way through S.H.I.E.L.D.'s German base.
Natasha had never been there before, but Truth, as always, knew exactly where she was going. She took them into one of the engineering labs, where all of their materials were ready for their assignment.
"Hey, Jemma," Truth greeted the woman tinkering with something on the wide table in the middle of the room. Jemma looked up in surprise, then grinned when she recognized the other agent. "How are you?"
"Not so bad," she answered, her British accent apparent. "It's been a while since we've seen you here. I heard about Brazil."
Truth rolled her eyes playfully as she dropped her bags on one end of the table, gesturing for Natasha to do the same. Jemma stood up, turning to rummage through some of her things.
"Everyone has heard about Brazil."
"Only good things!" Jemma assured. "Everyone only says good things."
"Aw. In that case, I owe you a thank you." Stepping aside to start introductions, Truth gestured to Natasha. "This is my partner, Agent Natasha Romanoff. Natasha, this is Jemma Simmons, one of S.H.I.E.L.D.'s genius interns." Jemma straightened from where she was hunched over a desk and turned to give Natasha a wave. "Where's your other half? And Franklin, if you don't mind me asking?"
"Oh, there was something happening with a diffused bomb somewhere out in London? Dr. Hall took Leo with him after I volunteered to stay to give you your things."
She came over with a dark green Kevlar case, sliding it across the table to Natasha.
"As per request, I have your taser disks, garrote, smoke and stun grenades, baton, PPK/S, photostatic veil, and...pepper spray?" she added uncertainly.
Truth snorted, and Natasha smirked as she double-checked her equipment.
"Don't knock it till you try it, Castello."
"I'm not knocking anything, I just think it's a little funny. Can I ask why...?"
"Clint lost a bet."
"Ah. Should we rub some salt in the wound? We can send him a picture of us wielding pepper sprays against the Krasnaja Komnata."
Red Room.
Natasha pursed her lips to hold back a laugh.
"My uvereny, čto ty vyros iz fazy 'mne vse po barabanu'?"
Are we sure you grew out of your 'I don't give a fuck' phase?
"Dumaju, kogda delo dohodit do Krasnoj Komnaty, mne uže ne do togo."
I guess, when it comes to the Red Room, I don't usually have anymore fucks to give.
Jemma came back out with an opaque garment bag that was larger than her, while juggling another case similar to the one she'd given to Natasha.
"Wow," Natasha commented.
"Yup." Jemma handed the case to Truth while she laid the bag onto the table. "In there is your usual, though Dr. Hall insists that you bring in your whip prototype—he's eager to hear about your ideas and I think he'd be happy to work on that extension you were talking about. He and Leo have literally been talking about it nonstop."
"How about we see if I have the time to stop by first?" Truth suggested. "That's if they're back from London by then."
"They should be, but I'll let them know." After unzipping the bag, she took a deep breath to calm herself down before turning to Truth. "Okay. I know you said that the goal was to stand out, but, considering you gave me liberty over basically everything and that you look drop-dead gorgeous in black, I made the executive decision to give you a black palette. It'll make your eyes stand out more, as if that's even possible, and the dress has a shimmer to it that'll catch onto the light. The only downside is that it drags on the floor, but we modified it a little so, if you need to, you can shorten it on the fly."
"Okay," Truth said with a chuckle as she studied the dress, feeling the soft fabric. "Any other adjustments?"
"We added a protective layer underneath the fabric around the torso, because we all know how injury-prone you are—"
"What?! I'm not—"
"Just because you heal fast and have the lack of scars to prove it doesn't mean it's not true," Jemma debunked.
"Okay," Truth accepted. "But I've never gotten injured on a solo mission."
Jemma looked pointedly at Natasha, who looked at Truth with a raised brow.
"Natasha doesn't count," Truth argued. "She's literally the Black Widow."
"How about we bet on it?" Natasha suggested with a sly smile.
"Given your track record, I'm not so sure about that."
"Okay, well, the protection is there as a cautionary measure," Jemma interjected before they could get further sidetracked. "There's a slit above your left leg, but we have thigh holsters for your right, which will be hidden beneath the dress. I gave you some extra knives, and, I know it's not your style, but there's a gun in there if you decide to use it. Shoes and jewelry are also in your case, so you don't have to worry about those. Is there anything else I'm missing?"
"Nothing," Truth answered. Then, upon further thought, she added, "Except..."
Jemma's shoulders fell, expecting the worse, only for Truth to give her a small smile.
"Relax. You did amazing."
Jemma let out a sigh of relief with a hand on her chest.
"Don't scare me like that! Do you know how intimidating it is to have both the Siren and the Black Widow in the same room as you? I was about to shit my pants when you got here."
Natasha and Truth shared a look, both noticeably holding back amused smiles.
Within an hour, the pair had checked into their hotel, giving them about two more hours before they had to leave for the gala. S.H.I.E.L.D. had given them a luxurious single king-sized room at the Westin Grand Hotel, where Truth suspected many other gala invitees resided for the night. The assassins didn't spend much time taking in the lavish decorations or ridiculously expensive furniture, however, aware that they had a short window before their driver would arrive.
Of course, Natasha had finished getting ready before Truth, having slipped into her tactical suit and assembled her utility belt with ease. She checked all of her weapons, slipping her guns into their holsters and her knives in their sheaths. Her hair was tucked away into a wig, the braided black hair falling over her shoulder. Studying herself in the mirror, she debated the necessity of the photostatic veil.
"Hey, Truth?" Natasha called out. She heard her hum in response as she walked out the bathroom. "Do you think—"
Natasha turned, only for her to forget what she was about to say.
Truth was in the dress. Not that Natasha thought that she wouldn't be in the dress by now, but it was the first time she was seeing it for herself.
Jemma was right. Truth was drop-dead gorgeous in black.
The dress shimmered, cupping her curves as it cascaded down behind her in a pool of fabric, leaving behind a trail. Each strap hugged her breasts, leaving a "v" down the middle to her stomach, giving her a low cut along her back. The slit showed her full leg, beautiful, bare brown skin, revealing her to be shoeless. A shear, decorated black sleeve covered her palm and forearm, though separate to the sleeveless dress itself. Her hair was twisted back into an elegant bun, a few wavy strands framing her face, drawing her attention to her eyes, a war between blue and violet.
When Natasha didn't finish her sentence, Truth looked away from the full-length mirror on the far wall, satisfied with her look so far. Only, when she saw Natasha's blank expression, her mouth still open in a small "o," Truth realized the source of her distraction and paused.
Truth knew that she had her fair share of admirers. She got most of her looks from her mother, who she remembered always fended off advances at every turn. With HYDRA it had been a curse, but when she had moved to the States and began to find herself, she'd come to love her body and usually enjoyed the attention it garnered so long as it was appropriate. She knew her way around a good time, and playing dress up was one of her favorite things to do before a night out.
And, granted, they weren't here to have that type of fun, but the goal for this mission was to be distracting. And, to find that Truth may have achieved that in the Black Widow seemed just slightly too good to be true.
It was no secret that Truth found Natasha attractive. She was her type of woman—a body that carried grace, sultry eyes, and a strength that captured her femininity in a sexual tease. Truth had checked her out more than a couple of times now, and that was even true in the moment as she took in the sight of the other assassin in her suit.
And yet, this was the first hint she got that maybe...
Maybe this could be a little fun.
With a sly smirk, Truth sauntered closer, watching Natasha closely.
"Do I think what?" she asked.
Natasha didn't say anything. She was confused, shocked by her own reaction. It wasn't the first time she'd looked at Truth and openly admired her, but this...
This was different. Natasha couldn't seem to look away, even as she came closer and closer and closer.
Once she was close enough, Truth pouted, tugging on the end of Natasha's braid.
"As good as you look in black, I miss the red, rosita."
Little rose.
"I'm...not supposed to stand out," Natasha finally replied. Her gaze traveled down Truth's body once more, before forcing herself to keep her eyes on her face. "Which I think you're doing just fine."
Truth smiled at her.
"Thank you. Are you ever going to ask me your question, or was that just to get my attention?"
Natasha rolled her eyes, turning slightly to gesture to the veil as she attempted to gain her bearings.
"Veil or no veil?"
Truth looked away from Natasha towards the item, tilting her head in thought.
"Whatever is most comfortable for you."
Natasha gave her a pointed look.
"That wasn't one of your options."
"Well, personally, I wouldn't because I don't like things covering my face, but I'm also not the one wanted by the Russian government with a five-billion-dollar bounty on my head."
"I'm also wanted by the Hungarian government," Natasha admitted. "But, so is Clint, so that's not really my fault."
"You're not really helping your case," Truth pointed out.
Natasha raised a brow.
"So...no veil?"
"If that's what you want," Truth answered with an amused smile playing on her lips.
"It's not about what I want."
"It's always about what you want, and nothing less," Truth countered seriously. "It's not about what I think, it's about what you think."
Natasha stared at her.
"I care about what you think," she said.
Truth lowered her head for a moment.
"Okay," Truth said, though her heart fluttered at the sweet comment. "What if I told you that, veil or no veil, I wouldn't let the Russian or Hungarian forces get to you either way?"
"Okay," Natasha said, though she was now thoroughly overwhelmed with the protectiveness of Truth Castello. Because, she was beginning to believe that Truth would make good on that promise. "So, what I'm hearing is...no veil?"
Truth sighed, because Natasha wasn't going to rest until she got her answer.
"No veil."
Natasha smiled.
"Thank you. Was that so hard?"
"Well, it did take up like ten minutes of our time."
And, like that, Natasha was once again reminded of the mission and, frantically, she glanced around to catch a glimpse of the time—
"Natasha." Truth caught her arm, the coldness of her ring-adorned fingers drawing her attention. "It's fine. We still have half an hour before our ride gets here."
Trusting her, Natasha took a deep breath to calm herself.
She never got distracted like that on a mission. She was always hyper-focused, one step ahead of anything and everything, and yet just the presence of Truth Castello seemed to make her feel so unprepared for a simple theft run that she felt slightly lightheaded.
"Sorry," she said.
"Don't be sorry," Truth said. "We're partners, now. I've got your back. We'll be okay."
She was right. They were partners.
The Siren and the Black Widow.
Once they were children sworn against each other. The Widow had grown to despise her, and the Siren had borne a hated for everything she'd stood for.
Now they were adults, and they were partners fighting for a world that had mistreated them.
"Speaking of partners," Truth added, "What are the chances that you can help me untangle my heels from my jewelry? Don't even ask how it happened, just know that I've been trying to fix it for like the past fifteen minutes."
Yeah. Germany was not going to know what hit them.
Notes:
Sorry this chapter took so long! Hopefully it being 20k makes up for it :). The next chapter may take a bit (it's already over 20k and I'm not even halfway done), but it'll be worth it, I promise. I hope you all enjoyed and thank you for all the comments and kudos <33
Chapter 9: sciamachy
Summary:
(n.) a battle against imaginary enemies; fighting your shadow
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
𝐁𝐞𝐫𝐥𝐢𝐧, 𝐆𝐞𝐫𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐲
Judy Warner was far out of her depth.
She'd never wanted to be a murderer.
Then again, she supposed that most people didn't plan to be murderers.
How many deaths in the world were caused by accidents? How many were caused by a series of actions piled together in a butterfly effect, resulting in the irreversible, no blame to be dealt?
The death of Joseph Getty was not an accident. Judy knew this better than anyone. She still saw the gun in her hand, taken from one of her guards, the barrel aimed at the back of his head before she'd pulled the trigger without a second thought.
Judy was very familiar with this scene. It haunted her, kept her awake as it replayed the way Getty's body fell forward onto the floor, his blood pooling from his head, her guards urging her to move as a rain of gunfire sounded in the distance, as if her treacherous act had facilitated a wave of murder in her name, a butterfly effect of death.
Last night, Judy Warner had only killed one man, only to leave feeling as though she'd killed a dozen.
And yet, she'd never wanted to be a murderer.
It was jarring to think that a single moment could change a person so much.
Judy Warner used to be a person with morals. She'd always defended the victim, always stood on the right side of the law, always judging those who took matters into their own hands as if the law wasn't enough.
Only, the law wasn't enough. All her life, Judy Warner had followed the law, only for the law to take what she loved most in the world.
Judy Warner's son died on a Sunday morning. The date was marked February twenty-first, and, after five days of laying unconscious in a hospital bed, Oliver Warner took his last breath.
Judy Warner's only son had died right in front of her, and she could do nothing to stop it. It had reminded her of the night her husband had died twenty years ago. After all that she had given, the world only continued to take and take and take, and the additional sight of her six-year-old grandson attached to beeping machines as they fought to keep him alive had been her breaking point.
She couldn't lose anyone else. And, if there was one thing she could do for Oliver after his passing, it was to keep his son alive.
The only thing that could ensure that sat fifty feet across the room from her in a sealed, glass observing box, flanked by two men in padded, Kevlar suits. The time was 8:53pm, the silent auction scheduled to close at 9pm sharp.
Warner had one of two options: break the law, or obey it.
Technically she'd already broken the law by committing murder, but, oddly enough, her persecutors had saved her from scrutiny when they had stormed the Virginian Estate, the media assuming the death of Joseph Getty to be an unfortunate collateral of the unspecified terrorist group.
Warner's contacts identified them as a subgroup of the Ten Rings. There was no doubt that they would also be making an appearance tonight, but that meant Warner had to make her move before they did.
Obeying the law—following the rules and paying the hefty price for the implant as dictated by the auction—came with too many unknown complications. Warner had money, yes, but she had already spotted several foreign delegates with far more fame and recognition than she had, and she knew the likelihood of her winning that auction was slim. Furthermore, the whereabouts of the implant would paint her as a target if she did manage to buy it, as the winner would be announced publicly, and it would do her no good to be assassinated the moment she walked out the building.
No. That didn't seem like the way to go.
It was now 8:55pm.
That is to say that stealing the implant wouldn't be any easier. Warner was far from a trained thief or soldier or any professional with the experience to stealthily obtain the implant without alerting the guards or making a huge commotion that would leave her efforts useless. Without a doubt, if she did decide to follow those men as they brought the showcased items into the backrooms, she would have to kill again.
And, she would have to kill knowing that she might definitely be caught.
Her career would be ruined. Her name would be broadcast all over Europe, and the American media would be a merciless contributor to her capture.
The Ten Rings would hunt her down.
But, her grandson Bobby Warner might live.
It was 8:57pm.
Judy Warner might lose everything, but she might save the one last thing she couldn't live without.
And that was at least better than having absolutely nothing.
One of the men turned his head, speaking to someone through a device attached to his gear.
Judy could not lose no more.
The man faced his partner with a nod. Together, they dislodged the pedestal from its position.
The law could not take any more from her.
One of the four wheels beneath the pedestal shifted, preparing itself for movement.
Judy Warner stood from her seat, her eyes trained on her target. The people around her no longer mattered as that implant became her center of focus, her one last hope in a fruitless world.
"Mrs. Judy Warner?"
Judy almost missed those words, as though her identity had changed in a split second, somehow unfamiliar. And yet, the voice seemed to cut through her, a siren song calling out to a lost soul jumping into a torrent sea, and Judy's eyes peeled away from her one last hope.
The woman next to her was stunning, so much so that Judy was caught by surprise by her presence. In a cruel world full of ego and hate and death stood a princess dressed in black, as though the trials of life were not a secret to her perfect beauty. Her eyes, which Judy squinted at because they appeared to be a dark violet, conveyed an understanding that made it seem as if she knew a great many things that Judy could not even comprehend.
The woman gave her a small, apologetic smile.
"I'm sorry to interrupt, but, do you know if anyone is sitting here?" She gestured to the seat across from Judy. Despite not receiving a verbal response, the woman sat down gracefully, placing her champagne glass on the table. "As long as you don't mind, of course. I only hoped to take a moment to rest after so much socializing. Funny how many people show up to these events, isn't it?"
Once Judy Warner found her voice, having sat back down as she came to terms with this odd meeting, she managed to form a coherent question.
"Who are you?"
"Iris Chambers," the woman answered, though she didn't offer her hand like many of the other delegates here would. She simply sat with her hands clasped on her lap, her head tilted in greeting. "It's a pleasure to meet you."
Judy gave her a suspicious look.
"How did you know my name?"
"I know you," Iris said, watching the people around them. She took a small sip out of her glass. "I know your story, Judy Warner. I know that you never wanted to be a murderer."
And, like that, Judy was reminded of her purpose. Her heart stopped, frozen as she spun in her seat, breaking her neck to look and search and—
It was 9:01pm.
The implant was not there.
"Did you lose something?" Iris questioned, nonplussed by her actions.
All Judy saw was red.
"Who the hell are you?! Are you with the Ten Rings? I can have you arrested—"
"If anyone is going to be arrested tonight, it's you," Iris pointed out. "So, I suggest you calm down before you do something I don't like."
Pursing her lips, Judy regained her composure, leaning back into her seat, albeit a little rigid as she talked to the strange woman before her.
"Who are you?" she repeated. "And who do you work for?"
"I work for S.H.I.E.L.D.," Iris spoke with little explanation.
Judy waited. Iris raised a brow at her.
"Not good enough for you?"
"You still haven't answered my first question."
"I already gave you my name."
"I know S.H.I.E.L.D.," Judy said. "I know your lies."
Iris couldn't argue with that, considering she was indeed lying to the woman.
"The people here call me Tatsache," she offered. Then, she took another sip of her drink. "Why are you here, Judy Warner?"
"To steal the implant," Judy answered freely. Then, a second passed and she wondered what even possessed her to say that.
"Do you know what the implant is capable of?"
"I know it can save my grandson," she replied stonily. "That's all that matters."
Iris studied the older woman closely.
"Joseph Getty was someone's son, too," she pointed out. "His mother was Ashley Getty, and she's sitting in a hospital in Maryland wondering when her son is coming back to visit—"
"You don't get to talk to me about losing a son," Judy griped. "My son was only in his thirties. They were coming over for the weekend. I'd been working so much, and it had been...far too long. I was so excited to spend time with my family, and then I got that call." Judy pressed a hand over her mouth as she tried to gain her bearings. Iris waited, sympathizing with her pain.
When she was ready, she faced her again with a heavy breath, her hands clasped in front of her on the table.
"A mother should never outlive her children. Now, I might outlive my grandson." She shook her head adamantly. "It's not fair."
"Nothing is," Iris said. "Just how it's not fair that Joseph Getty died so your grandson could live."
"My grandson is six-years old. A child never deserves to die."
Iris could understand this. Children were an exception to many things, and the idea of a child dying was as wrong as the death of all that was good. If it came down to it, Iris would always put a child's life above her own.
And, yet...
"That doesn't make what you did right," Iris replied. "Joseph was innocent. And, like you said, a mother should never outlive her child. You can't right a wrong with another wrong."
"Then, what do you propose I do? Just sit and watch as the last of my family dies in front of my eyes? To watch my little boy take his last breath knowing that there was a chance and I didn't take it? Would you do nothing for the people you love?"
Iris pursed her lips.
"I'm not here to talk about me," she said. Because, the answer to that question would most certainly be a resounding no, but that wasn't what Judy needed to hear in the moment. "What if I told you that there was another way to save your grandson?"
Judy stared at her.
"I would ask you why should I trust you."
Iris gave her a small smile.
"Well, you've already told me all of your secrets," she pointed out. "Also, now that you've lost the implant, what other choice do you have?"
"I lost the implant because you intervened."
"That implant would only have caused you trouble. Your grandson would have been hunted for the rest of his life. That device should not belong to anyone."
"I would have protected him," Judy insisted. "I would have kept him safe—"
"Is that what happened the first time?" Iris questioned. Judy fumed in her seat, but did not respond. "You have one of two options: you either cooperate and I help you, or you don't and I turn you in. Only one of those scenarios will help you save your grandson, so I suggest you choose wisely."
Judy thought about this for a moment. Unfortunately, Iris had made plenty of irrefutable points.
What else did she have to lose?
"How do I save him?"
Iris leaned back in her seat.
"How good is your memory?"
Ten minutes later, Judy Warner left the gala, not as a thief with her stolen goods, but as a grandmother with one last hope in the palm of her hands. Iris Chambers watched as she slipped out through one of the side doors, shedding her pretense once she disappeared from view.
Warner's been dealt with, Truth transmitted. What's your status, Widow?
In the lower levels of the building, Natasha Romanoff sat in waiting, peering through the bars of the vent beneath her as two men walked by, rolling a pedestal through the hall in silence.
In position, she replied. I've got eyes on the implant.
She bided her time, letting security finish storing all the auctioned items until she was sure she wouldn't run into anyone. Silently, she removed the vent, placing it beside her in the airway before dropping onto the floor in a crouch, her right leg extended to maintain a quiet entrance with a hand in front of her to keep balance.
After a cursory glance, Natasha stood, relying on her hearing to alert her of any last-minute company as she counted her steps, following the mental path she'd created in her head according to the loud strides of the security men.
She stopped in front of a door labeled as "Storage." By the handle was a keypad, waiting for a four-digit code. Studying it closer, Natasha deduced that four, five, eight, and six were the most pressed buttons, though the wear on the five seemed to be the most extreme. With that in mind, Natasha took a guess, tapping in an order beginning with five and ending in six.
The door unlocked with a click. First time's a charm.
Closing the door behind her, Natasha started the search between the rows of miscellaneous items, starting by the far end of the room as she peered through dozens of cases showcasing unique weaponry, newly engineered technology marking the advancements of the century, and ancient artifacts worth a fortune.
Natasha went through each and every one until she reached the other end of the room.
Then she looked through them again.
Talk to me, Natasha, Truth said once she finished speaking with a French delegate, sensing the redhead's growing confusion.
Natasha made it back to where she started.
It's...not here, she realized. Turning in place, she looked around the tightly packed room. They must've put it somewhere else.
Give me a second, Truth replied. Keeping her eyes peeled on the guests, she mentally searched through the building, hoping to find some clue as to where the implant had been placed or had last been seen.
According to the security guard's memories, they had indeed placed it in storage not five minutes ago.
Someone else must've gotten to it first.
I think you have some company down there, Truth said. Whoever they are, they couldn't have gone far.
Natasha was already on the move, garrote in hand as she advanced further down the hall, her sole focus on her new target.
I'll handle it.
Bradley (Brad) Hunt considered himself to be a rather exceptional thief, if he said so himself.
Coming from a lowly family with no amount of wealth or power to its name, it was a sight to see him now, strolling through a German estate with a fortune in his pocket.
It had been hilariously easy. All it took was a proper disguise—albeit a little uncomfortable because Brad was sweating bullets (pat on the back for the pun) in the standard German police uniform—and some good timing on his part after the silent auction had closed. What had been made out to be a dangerous op with little chance of success had turned out to be a simple hit-and-run. Brad strut happily down the hall, ego blossoming as he planned what he would do with the rest of his lavish night.
Maybe he should try his hand at gambling. Clearly his luck was off the charts, and it would be a shame to waste an ounce of it.
Now, the only problem was finding a way out.
"Fuck," Brad cursed when he found himself at his second dead-end. How the fuck a basement just randomly had dead-ends like some twisted maze was beyond his comprehension, but he was ready to carve out his own exit if he didn't make it out soon.
He spent almost a good five minutes in front of one of those emergency exit maps on the walls, trying to figure out where the hell he was in terms of where he actually wanted to be and he felt as though he was losing his goddamn mind.
"I'm sorry," he said to no one but himself as he gestured to the emergency guide, "but how the fuck am I supposed to find the fucking stairs if I don't know where the fuck I am? Like, okay, the stairs are in the 'Westflügel'. Where the fuck is the Westflügel? What even is that? I can't even read fucking German."
The urge to punch the thing was so strong that Brad had to sit down for a moment and rethink about life.
"Lost?"
Clutching his chest, Brad spun so fast he gave himself whiplash.
He could've sworn that the hottest woman he'd ever seen just materialized right in front of him, and he concluded that maybe his luck was out of bounds today.
The dark-haired woman stood at the other end of the hall, her arms crossed as she leaned against the wall, the beginnings of a teasing smirk on her face. Her curves were full, cupped by her bodysuit, her cleavage a distracting sight.
Getting to his feet quickly, brushing off the invisible specks of dust on his borrowed uniform, he cleared his throat.
"Uh, no, actually..." He gestured to the guide on the wall. "I was just—"
Wordlessly, the woman pushed off the wall, walking closer before coming to a stop next to Brad, facing the emergency guide.
"This," she said, leaning forward to point to the Westflügel label, "is the West Wing." After a glance back to make sure he was paying attention, smirking when she found his eyes on her ass, she moved her finger to another dot that was labeled in German. "We are here."
"So, you're telling me," Brad started, taking a step closer to put him just behind her, leaving a very thin space between them, "that this," with a corresponding point, his arm by her head, "is where we are right now? And this is where we need to go?"
The woman straightened and turned, finding Brad's face two inches away. Unfazed, she stared back up at him.
"Who said I was going with you?" she asked.
Brad stepped impossibly closer, and her hand grabbed onto the folds of his jacket to keep balance.
"Who said you weren't?" he countered.
She stood on the tips of her toes, her breath caressing his lips, though left untouched. Brad leaned closer, only for her to lean back with an amused smile.
"You have a habit of repeating things, don't you?" she joked.
Brad chuckled, though he was far from comprehending her words now. He continued to chase, and, when her other hand reached up to thread her fingers through his hair, he thought he'd finally caught it.
The woman gripped his hair, bringing his head closer.
"Thank you," Natasha whispered, and just as Brad was about to ask why, she added with a smile, "for your cooperation."
Brad didn't get to have another thought. All he had was a split second of confusion, followed by a punch to the face that had him stumbling back in surprise and a kick that knocked him to the ground, unconscious.
With a grimace, Natasha wiped her mouth with a gloved hand, still feeling the feathery feeling of his desperate lust on her lips. With the other, she opened her closed fist, revealing the small, four inch device in her hand.
So minuscule, yet so important.
I've got the implant, Natasha relayed. She waited a few seconds, and when she received no response, she frowned. With a hand, she activated her comms, which they'd designated for emergencies.
"Siren?" she called.
Truth had managed to keep her tabs on Natasha for a while as she hunted Brad down, multitasking while holding several conversations with famous delegates and ambassadors, many eager to figure out just who this mysterious woman was and her purposes for attending the gala. To say that she had successfully met her goal of being a distraction at the event was an understatement—Iris Chambers happened to be one of the hottest topics of the night.
By then, it had only been a matter of time before her presence started to cause trouble. Truth had noticed a shift in the thoughts around her as she spoke with Ambassador Edgardo Persico about the unfortunate death of one of his colleagues and the current disasters wreaking through Italy that the world didn't seem to care about. Truth had listened politely, rather used to people dumping their thoughts onto her, as she did a casual sweep of the room.
Only, her focus waned once she met a pair of sharp, unnatural eyes across the ballroom, the warning gaze of a predator ready to defend its territory from trespassers.
If there was any doubt that this event was indeed hosted by Alec Keil, it was no longer present. He may not have been there in person but, just as she had suspected, someone else had attended in his place.
The tension in the air between them went unnoticed by the guests. They were reduced to simple prey in the moment, unaware of the power that walked among them.
Truth held the other woman's stare. They knew what the other was, yet neither would advance in a room of too many eyes.
A moment later, the woman exited the ballroom, disappearing down a dark hall.
Minutes later, once she managed to excuse herself, Truth followed.
The darkness shrouded her in unnatural silence, a stark difference to the gathering featuring lit chandeliers, bustling with electricity.
Before her eyes could adjust, the darkness moved swiftly, like the sharp strike of a snake delivering a fatal blow.
Only, her blow never landed. Truth deflected, like the warning roar of a lion, pinning her opponent to the wall.
The other woman laughed.
"So, you've been practicing?" she said as Truth stalked closer.
"Minerva," she greeted, taking the time to study her. She looked good—hair straightened, her emerald green dress a compliment to her dark skin, adorned with layers of rings and bracelets and piercings, a testament to the power she possessed. Truth sensed a total of four knives on her person, though those weren't her only weapons.
Truth was starting to regret wearing her own jewelry tonight, accounting a total of five bracelets, several rings, and a couple of chains resting along her collarbone. It seemed that, depending on what this meeting may result in, Minerva was carrying a slight advantage.
Not bothering to acknowledge the comment, Truth released her, meeting the deep yellow of her eyes, her expression one of full seriousness.
"I'm not here to cause any trouble," she said.
Cracking her neck, testing her mobility as though Truth's show of a truce was too good to be true, the other enhanced humored her.
"Then, why are you here?"
"Some things," Truth replied, "should not be for public consumption."
"The implant," Minerva summed. Truth raised a brow, curious to know how she knew, and yet she continued. "You know, it's mostly a hoax, right? It doesn't even work. Cybertek needs the money, and so they make something big to get them some attention."
"That doesn't mean it couldn't work," Truth countered. "Once an idea is put out there, it only takes one curious mind to wonder about the possibilities." She paused, taking the time to look at the scars that littered the other woman's skin, marking every experiment, every greedy attempt at making the perfect weapon. "How do you think Keil started designing people like you?"
It was a low-blow to be reminded of your status as a test experiment, of how you had been used and modified until you were a mere shadow of your former self, forged into something more, something destined for greatness.
But, it wasn't like Truth was any exception. Of course, the difference between her making and Keil's test subjects was that much of her "modifications" had occurred prior to her birth.
People like Minerva? They remembered that pain and lived with it. Not many were lucky enough to have a choice in that.
"If it's only a hoax," Truth continued, "why have it here? What does he want with it?"
"What makes you think he needs it?" she questioned instead of answering.
"Keil doesn't do anything unless it benefits him," she answered. Though, as she opened her mouth to voice another question, the necklaces across her collarbone shifted ever so slightly.
"For every question you ask, you lose your air," Minerva threatened, well aware of her abilities. "But, please, continue."
Truth didn't doubt her word. And, while her telekinesis gave her a chance to protect herself, she knew Minerva's ability to manipulate metal was a bit stronger.
She tried another tactic.
"The Ten Rings will be here any minute," she said. "They'll storm this building like they did in D.C., killing all of Keil's precious little followers. They'll stop at nothing to get the implant."
"Their guns are useless," Minerva said, giving credit to her words by removing Truth's gun from its holster without ever moving, the weapon unloading itself, the bullets dropping to the floor like bodies. "An army won't get past me."
"I never said they would," Truth replied. "It's not about if you could do it. You could kill an army. You'd spill a fountain of blood doing it," she added with a shrug, "but you could. You could kill me right now if you tried hard enough. And, yet, I don't think you would."
The chain moved tighter around her neck, though she used her telekinesis to keep it from constricting her just yet, her brows furrowed as she concentrated. Minerva stepped closer to her, and Truth did not move a muscle.
"What makes you say that, Siren?"
"You forget that I know you as much as you know yourself," Truth said. "Every death is another stain on your hands. I've seen your work. Out of all of Keil's puppets, you only kill as necessary. You have heart—"
Suddenly, the chain pulled, and, like magnets, Truth's jewelry pinned her to the opposite wall, her hands restrained by her bracelets, the chains cutting into her skin despite her efforts.
Gritting her teeth as she fought Minerva's hold, Truth cursed her mentally.
"I didn't ask you anything," she managed to say.
Minerva stepped closer, careful not to touch as Truth's skin grew unsettled, her inducement coming to the surface in her distress.
"I know your tricks, little one. I'm not here to be tested."
Truth gave a strangled laugh.
"You mistake me for my brother," she said. "He's the liar."
"And you, 'goddess of truth'," she mocked, "are the manipulator. Your powers compliment each other. I saw how you talked to that woman. I'm sure you said everything she wanted to hear, and she listened because—"
"Siren?" came Natasha's voice in Truth's ear.
Truth held back another curse. It was enough to make her lose her concentration, and the chain closed tighter around her neck.
Minerva raised a brow.
"Who's this?" she questioned. "Certainly not your brother. I thought HYDRA's twins only worked alone."
Truth couldn't respond. The device in her ear turned on, untouched, with a silent click, and all she wanted to do was shout to Natasha, to warn her, but if she did, she knew any control she had over the chain around her neck would be broken.
"Truth," Natasha called. "Do you copy?"
"Your 'Truth' can't come to the phone right now," Minerva answered, and Truth never wanted to slap the absolute shit out of someone more. "Tell me, are you under the Siren's spell? How much of what you do is of your own will?"
Natasha frowned at the unfamiliar voice. Stepping back from the closet she'd locked Brad's unconscious body in, her feet moved, finding the fastest route to the main floor where Truth was.
"I stayed up past my bedtime last night, if that's what you mean," she answered the unknown woman, her voice confident despite the rising concern of hearing nothing from Truth, her stride moving faster with every what if she could come up with. "Might I ask who I'm speaking to right now?"
Minerva smiled, watching the anger settle in on the other woman's face, her eyes hard with fury.
"Just an old friend," she answered. For her own amusement, she loosened the chain enough for Truth to speak again.
"You're playing a game you're not going to win," she warned, and Natasha almost sighed in relief, her heart beating swiftly in her chest.
"Oh, I think I'm winning, sweetheart."
Truth snorted.
"I don't need to breathe to snap your neck."
"What was it you were going on about earlier? Something about having a heart? Where's yours?"
Natasha came to a sudden stop behind a corner, the sound of heavy footsteps coming down the hall. By her count of a dozen, she concluded that the last few guests had just arrived.
Truth felt them too, and so did Minerva, who looked away from her.
"Your army is here," Truth said, staring at her intently, unfazed as her bracelets dug deeper into her wrists. "Who are you going to kill?"
The soldiers entered the building like a storm taking over the city, their guns an extension of their apathy for life. They huddled together, forming a plan, agreeing to split up to cover more ground when something rolled down the empty hall, coming to a stop at their feet.
A second passed, and the device let out a bright light, blinding the men in their suits. The Widow rushed out, leaping onto the shoulders of her first victim, her garrote around his neck, cutting off his airflow. She twisted, kicking at another soldier in her descent, landing on her knees as they dropped to the ground behind her.
Using her garrote to disarm another soldier, taking his gun and kneeing his crotch followed by an elbow to the face, she turned and fired in quick succession, three more men down.
By the time they overcame the initial shock, the Black Widow had already taken down half their numbers. Now, they opened fire on her, and she slid across the floor, tripping a man and sending him crashing to the ground in his gear, and she used him as a shield, his vest his only savior.
Their shots slowed when they realized their mistake, and the Widow hurtled over her makeshift barricade, her baton extending to full length in her hand as she spun, disarming two and dropping the other.
She fought like a leopard, her punches and kicks resembling the sharpness of her claws, her thighs a symbol of her strength, her baton carrying the power of her bite.
And, as she incapacitated another pair, their unconscious bodies joining that of the rest of her reign, she looked up to the last of the Ten Rings, their guns aimed at her, and she pulled out a knife, intending to take one out before they got a shot at her.
Then, something wrapped around the arm of one the soldiers, his gun stolen from his grip as he spun, falling face first on the knee of the lioness as she shot the other with his gun.
Then, before anyone else could move, she raised her arm again, shooting somewhere behind Natasha. The redhead turned just as one of her prior victims fell to the floor for the second time, his gun falling out of his hand.
For a moment they stared at each other, their heightened breathing the only sound in the hall. They searched each other with their eyes, Truth nodding in satisfaction when she found no injuries on Natasha while Natasha stared at her neck, the red lines standing out on her skin. She had ripped the train on her dress, wrapped around her hand like a rope in her choice of weapon. Somehow, not a single hair was out of place, looking as perfect as she had been at the hotel.
Natasha was once again overtaken by her beauty, even more so in battle.
It was the first time they'd ever fought together, even if for only a few seconds.
Truth dropped her stolen gun on the ground, breaking the silence.
"You have the implant?" she asked. Natasha nodded, her brows furrowed at the slight raspiness in the other woman's voice. Truth nodded in response, attempting to clear her throat, though it didn't help much. "Good."
Well. That was one thing they could cross off the list.
"I think it's time for us to leave," Truth summed.
Natasha couldn't agree more.
𝐆𝐞𝐫𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐲
Truth's phone started ringing on the first hour of their journey to Poland.
She'd already contacted her uncle, informing him of their success in obtaining and delivering the implant to S.H.I.E.L.D. Their mission was officially over, as he had given his seal of approval with an obscure comment of wishing them safe travels, aware that this would be their last point of contact for a few days. Truth would've called instead of texted to better reassure him, only she didn't want to worry him unnecessarily with her injured voice.
It wasn't so bad. By the time she and Natasha had arrived to base, the lines on both her neck and wrists had disappeared almost completely. There was no bruising, which was a good sign, though Truth had developed an uncomfortable cough, which only made the pain in her throat worse, and was sporting a slight headache from the strenuous use of her telekinesis that night.
Natasha had quickly turned into an efficient caretaker, though. She had disappeared soon after their arrival without a word, only to return minutes later to their meeting room where Truth sat, drained, speaking with two other high-ranking agents as they discussed the fate of the implant. Natasha had handed an ice pack to her wordlessly, and Truth had accepted it, surprised and touched at her thoughtfulness, smiling tiredly at her in thanks.
Then, as they went to pick up their rented vehicle from a company Truth had worked with in the past, Natasha had hopped into the drivers seat, giving Truth a look that dared her to complain.
Truth had only smirked as she went to walk around to the passenger side.
"My knight in shining armor," she'd joked as she settled into her seat.
"You're welcome," Natasha had replied as she started up the car. "What would you do without me?"
Truth had rolled her eyes.
"Suck it up and drive, probably," she replied, lips tilted up in amusement, and Natasha had laughed.
Truth had taken off her sneakers—having changed out of her dress into some comfy sweats and a large shirt—and put her feet up on the dashboard, leaning back in her seat with her eyes closed, ice pack resting on her neck.
Natasha had also taken the time to change out of her suit, ditching the wig to free her red curls, while sporting a thin black jacket atop a casual shirt and jeans. She'd managed to finish the mission with little injury on her part, giving her the time to focus on Truth's well being.
The ride had been silent from then on, Natasha letting the other woman rest before the next leg of their journey. And, even though she kept reminding herself that Truth had also left their mission relatively unharmed, the sight of her in any kind of discomfort worried her to the point that every few minutes she'd have to take her eyes off the road, noting her breathing, making sure she still had some ice despite the condensation collecting around her neck, soaking her neckline.
Even when Natasha wasn't doing that, she was thinking, mentally calculating the distance of the closest rest area where she could pick up some more supplies. It wouldn't take long enough to put them behind schedule, and she had a feeling that Truth wouldn't be very forthcoming about anything she needed or wanted if Natasha didn't take the initiative to ask beforehand.
Though, she did remember a few things Michael had told her. Sleep was important, but so was food. And, maybe she could also get her some medication to ease the pain.
It was a plan, and that was enough to soothe Natasha's nerves for the moment. Because, she hadn't quite shaken the fear that had taken her over at the gala. For a split-second, she had been frozen, a dozen possibilities running through her head, none of which she had been quick enough to prevent, and then she was moving, her feet operating on autopilot as she scrambled for the quickest route that would take her to Truth's location.
She had only started breathing again once she'd heard her voice.
"Natasha," Truth muttered, and Natasha turned, ready to offer her aid, only for Truth to say, "I'm okay."
Natasha deflated with a sigh.
"Are you, really?" she questioned, because she still couldn't get that woman's voice out of her head, Truth rendered silent as she'd fought against her restraints.
Your 'Truth' can't come to the phone right now.
"Don't let her get to you," Truth said softly. "Minerva's a bitch most of the time, but she makes up for it every now and then."
Natasha's eyes flicked over to her before returning to the highway.
"You know her?"
"More or less. She's one of Keil's experiments—though, unlike a few who had pledged themselves to him voluntarily, she had been forced into his projects. The first time we met had been in India, where Michael and I had been taking down an enhanced child-trafficking ring, and—yeah," she added when she saw Natasha's disgusted look, her own bitterness rising with her at the memory, "unfortunately, it's more common than you'd think. It's just these kids with powers they don't know how to control, and they're hunted because of it. There's a reason the enhanced stay to themselves," Truth said, sitting up as a few coughs forced its way out, though she kept speaking through it, "and that's because of all the prejudice the rest of the world has against us."
"Truth," Natasha said, reaching over with her free hand to rub her back. "Why don't you—"
"I'm fine," she insisted, though her voice was decidedly much worse. "Do we have any—"
"Only a little bit," Natasha replied as she maneuvered to retrieve a bottle of water from the backseat for her.
Truth took it, drinking the small amount that was left before putting the empty bottle in the cup holder.
"Sorry," she rasped, resting her forehead on the palm of her hand.
"Don't be," Natasha said as she turned on her blinker, lining up for the next exit. "We're going to make a stop—"
"No, we're not," she argued with a shake of her head. Then, she continued where she'd left off. "Long story short, Minerva has morals. If she can, she'll usually forget she ever saw me if we crossed paths."
"That's not what happened tonight, though," Natasha pointed out.
"No, but that's because...well, it's complicated, but—"
Only, that was when her ringtone interrupted, blaring insistently in the car, and both she and Natasha stared at the device sitting between them.
Truth picked up her phone, checking the number. Sighing, as she had fully intended to ignore it if it had been anyone else, she looked at Natasha.
"I'm sorry," she said. "I have to take this real quick—"
Natasha shrugged. Of course, she would've preferred she give her voice a rest, but it wasn't her place to order the other assassin around.
"I'm not going to eavesdrop, if that's what you're worried about," she said, though the smirk on her lips said something else.
"You know, for some reason, I don't quite believe you," Truth replied as she picked up the call, putting the phone to her ear with a lingering smile on her lips. "Hey," she greeted, wincing at the sound of her voice. There was a brief silence on the other end, as whatever her caller had been about to say was replaced with concern.
"What happened?" the woman questioned in a tone of tired amusement, the sound of shuffling paper in the background.
"Met an 'old friend'," Truth joked as she picked at the material of her sweats, and Natasha gave her an unamused look for the reference. Truth stuck her tongue out at her, then mouthed the word "eavesdropper" because she couldn't even make it a full minute without butting in. "Remember Minerva?"
"Oh," her friend said, not quite expecting that. Then again, Truth always seemed to find herself in odd situations. "I guess you could say that she got you back after last time, then."
Truth chuckled, remembering the last time they'd ran into each other about a year ago, which she had been trying to tell Natasha about before they were interrupted. Then, Minerva had managed to subdue Michael and Truth had grown upset with her games, her anger getting the best of her in the moment.
So, similar to what Minerva had done to Truth not long ago, Truth had used her telekinesis, tightening like a vice around her throat until she'd released her brother. She didn't leave any marks, nor did it last that long, but perhaps Minerva had wanted to make a point to Truth in Berlin that she hadn't forgotten the moment.
"True," Truth agreed, "but it still pissed me off a little."
"Oh, I bet. Did she let you go or did you get all angry on her again?"
Truth rolled her eyes, wiping off some of the condensation off her chest.
"She did let me go. Eventually. It wasn't exactly the time or place for a fight."
"Yeah? What kind of place was it?"
"The kind of place that is extremely confidential," Truth pointed out with a smirk.
"Is it confidential enough to result in me getting a phone call from politician Judy Warner, of all people, while I'm eating dinner?"
Truth sat up again with a grunt, her melted ice pack falling into her lap. Concluding that it had fully lost its coolness, she put it on the middle console as she pulled her leg up on the edge of the seat. Natasha glanced over once more, her lips pressed together as she sneakily merged into an exit.
"Sorry. I meant to call you about that earlier, but—"
"But you didn't want me to worry?" When Truth didn't respond, she took it as a yes. "Unfortunately, this is probably the tamest injury I've seen you with, unless you're also sporting a gaping wound in your chest that I don't know about."
Truth sighed.
"I'm fine, babe," and, for a moment, Natasha was surprised because, up until then, she'd thought Truth had been speaking with her brother or anyone else from the Triskelion. But, the word "babe" suggested something different that the redhead hadn't exactly expected on multiple fronts. "It's just my throat and an annoying headache, though I'm used to those."
"Which one, the headache or the throat thing? I wasn't aware you had a choking kink?"
Truth chuckled, shaking her head at the ridiculous statement.
"That's because I do not," she said, "and I was obviously talking about the headaches."
"Hey, it's okay if you do," she assured with a laugh. "I'm just saying—"
"Amelia," Truth said, her voice carrying a trace of amusement even as she tried to redirect the conversation. Glancing out the window, her brows furrowed slightly as she noticed that they were off the highway. "I had Warner call you for a reason. She needs help, and you're the best person I know who could."
"Well, I checked, and she's currently on the CIA watch list. If I try, I won't have much choice but to arrest her, and that doesn't even guarantee that I can help her grandson."
"I'm assuming she told you about his injuries?" Truth questioned. Warner hadn't been very detailed with her, but between her worry and the glimpses Truth had caught in her thoughts, it was bad enough to assume that her grandson may not make it on his own.
"He was in a car accident with his father," Amelia explained, shifting through the paperwork she'd managed to get from his hospital. "He has a spinal cord injury, and I don't know how serious it is yet, but, for his age..." She shook her head. "I don't know, Truth. It would take weeks. I'd either have to take leave and go to Virginia, or they'd have to bring him to New York, but that's a trip. Not to mention, I'm worried about how painful the process may be for him."
Truth pursed her lips at the visual. As someone who had been healed by Amelia many times in the past, she knew that the process was usually not very pretty or in any way comfortable for the patient.
Staring out the window in thought, Truth did a double take, frowning at the sight before her.
"Natasha, how did you even...?!"
Natasha pulled over in front of the rest stop, leaving the car running as she opened her door.
"Making a stop," was her throw-away answer, and Truth simply gaped at her as she climbed out of the car, because she could've sworn that the gas station right next to them had somehow spawned in the blink of an eye. Natasha turned around to give her a smirk in triumph as she grabbed her melted ice pack and empty water bottle. "I'm getting you something whether you like it or not. You need water, food, medicine—"
"No medicine," Truth answered hastily, and Natasha frowned slightly at her reaction. Pursing her lips, Truth calmed herself down and tried again. "You don't have to get me anything—"
"Um," Amelia said in her ear, reminding her that she was still on the phone. "Who's 'Natasha'?"
"Confidential," Truth answered without missing a beat.
"Uh, huh. Put me on speaker, please."
Truth glanced up at Natasha, who waited with a raised brow. With a silent sigh, she put Amelia on speaker and held up her phone in the redhead's direction.
"Go on," Truth encouraged in a playfully droll voice.
"Hello, Ms. Confidential-Whoever-You-Are," Amelia started, "I'm Truth's honorary doctor, and I'm prescribing her an ice pack, two large bottles of water, five granola bars—doesn't matter the brand, but I suggest you refrain from nuts—, and a chocolate bar for good behavior."
Natasha looked to Truth to confirm, who nodded despite her initial complaints.
"Alright," she said as she straightened. "We'll see about the good behavior, though."
"Hey!" Truth complained, though Natasha only gave her a sly smile as she closed the door behind her.
Amelia wasted no time at all.
"So, who was that, really?" she asked. "I don't remember any Natasha last time I visited."
"That's because she didn't work for S.H.I.E.L.D. seven months ago," Truth pointed out. "We tend to get new people now and then, you know."
"Yeah, but you don't usually care to get to know them, let alone work with them," Amy countered. Then, she thought about it some more, and it clicked. "Oh my God. You like her, don't you?"
"She's a friend, yes," Truth confirmed, "and I do happen to enjoy her company."
"So, you like her," Amy summed again, and Truth rolled her eyes, though a smile was on her lips as she caught Natasha through the windows of the store, browsing with a handful of items juggled expertly in her arms. As though feeling her eyes on her, Natasha turned, and Truth smiled, giving her a little wave. Natasha pursed her lips, ducking her head slightly to hide her own smile as she walked down the aisle to the rear end of the building.
"Yeah," Truth said eventually, her eyes still trailing the other woman. "She's...different."
"Aw. You made a friend, babe."
The words had her rolling her eyes.
"You and Michael seem to act as if I'm incapable of making friends. In fact, you two met through me. Then there's Viktor, Mina, Peggy and Liz—"
"Okay, wait, because I'm almost a hundred percent sure that Michael met Viktor first, and who at S.H.I.E.L.D. doesn't know Peggy—"
Amelia was cut off by another voice in the background.
"Is that Aunt Lee?" Truth heard through the speaker, and she melted at the familiar, quiet voice of her honorary nephew.
"Hey, kid," Amelia replied in a similar tone. "Need help with homework?"
"Yeah." There was a bit of silence until his voice was suddenly louder as he got closer. "Can I talk to her?"
"Five minutes, alright? I'll look at your work while you talk."
"Okay." There was a shuffle as they moved things around, but, eventually Truth heard his voice again, directed to her. "Hi, Aunt Lee."
"Hey, buddy," she whispered back. "I miss you."
"I miss you, too. What happened to your voice?"
"I got in a fight," she answered dryly.
"Are you okay?" he asked. Then, with further thought he added, "Did you win?"
Truth chuckled.
"Yeah, I did win. And, I am more than okay, so you don't have to worry about me."
"Amy worries," he said, and Truth closed her eyes, a silent sigh on her lips. "You haven't called in a while."
"I know, and that's my fault," she replied. She didn't try to give him any excuses, knowing it was a lot less than they deserved. "Did you like the Christmas gift I sent you?"
"Yeah," he exclaimed. She'd bought him a couple of audiobooks from his favorite series, hoping to introduce him to a new method of reading that he could use in the future if he wanted. "I use them, like, everyday now. Amy keeps complaining because now I only ask her for more books, but I like it."
"Well, if she ever says no, you know who to call," she joked. "How's Charlie doing?"
"She's good. She also likes her gift. She was freaking out the whole time because, apparently, it was one of the rarest plants in the world?"
"It was part of one of the rarest plants," Truth corrected. "Kind of a big deal in the science community."
"Oh. It didn't look that interesting to me."
"That's understandable. But, it's something your sister likes, and I wanted support her."
"That makes sense," he decided. "I don't get most of what she does, but I guess some of it's cool."
"That's the spirit," Truth encouraged with a chuckle. "How are you feeling? Is everything okay?"
"Yeah, we're fine. I still get headaches, but, uh, Amy gave me some stuff recently? I wasn't sure about it at first, but..."
Truth smiled, because her nephew was truly too sweet. He had a lot of empathy for a twelve year old boy, though, sometimes, he picked up a little too much on Truth's habits.
"It's okay, Luke. It's not a crime for you to use medicine, you know."
"You don't use it," he pointed out. "I just..feel bad because...you deal with it even though it hurts. And, I feel like if you can do it, I can do it too."
Truth leaned forward in her seat, a hand over her mouth as she thought of a response. By then, Natasha was on her way back to the car, and when she opened the door, Truth held a finger to her lips. Natasha nodded, getting into her seat silently, placing the black bag filled with goods in the backseat for a moment while she got the car moving again.
Taking another moment for composure because, now, Natasha was there and what she was about to say was more than a little vulnerable than perhaps she was ready to be.
But, it was her nephew, and he deserved all that she could offer.
"The reason I...'deal with it,'" Truth said eventually, "is complicated. I don't do it because I think it's weak not to, or to make myself feel better or anything like that. Sometimes, though stuff like that can help you, it's not always the best choice for everyone. For me, it makes me feel really bad and...and anxious, and it doesn't help me much. But, if it helps you and you want to use it and it's safe, then, please, do what makes you feel better, baby. And, don't think that using painkillers or anything else that helps makes you weak. You're the strongest little guy I know. Do you understand?"
He was silent for a moment, and Truth knew that he was thinking hard about her words, working to understand all that she meant and more. She kept her eyes on the road, the silence in the car making her feel as though the chain was still around her neck, tightening like a vise, choking her.
"Yeah," Luke said, his voice breaking the silence, her chain snapping in half. "I do."
"Is that what you wanted to talk to me about?"
"Yeah," he mumbled.
"How long has this been on your mind?"
"Not that long," he assured. "I mean, I guess I never took the medicine before because I was worried about what you would think, but I just...really felt like talking to you about it recently."
"Aw, baby. If you ever feel like you need to talk about something, you can call or text me any time." A couple of coughs forced their way through, and she muffled it with the inner part of her elbow, clearing her throat. "It could be about anything, whether that's school work or annoying sisters or some fun school drama—"
"Aunt Lee," he said with a laugh.
"I'm being serious," she insisted with a grin. "I already know that you're all caught up on the gossip, you little sneak."
"I don't do it on purpose!" he defended. "I just...hear things."
"So, I'm not wrong, am I?" Another dry cough came out, and this time Natasha handed her the bag for her to fish out some of the water she'd bought. As Truth dug through it, she found a lot more items than she'd asked for, and gave Natasha a knowing smile, which she only acknowledged with a seemingly innocent raised brow.
"I guess not," he replied. "What if you're busy when I call, though?"
"Amy would know if I'm busy or not. And, if I am, I'll always call you back—"
She held the phone away from herself this time, coughing again into her elbow before drinking the water, the cold soothing her throat. Through the speaker, Amy's voice marked her return.
"Alright, your five minutes are up, kiddo. Lee needs to take a break," she emphasized, and Truth rolled her eyes, "and you've got some algebra to learn."
"Oh, algebra," Truth commented with a slight rasp. "So fun."
"I'm sorry, but the entirety of the Bennett household does not agree with that statement," Amy retaliated. "Luke and I will be fighting with numbers, letters, and calculators for the next hour, minimum."
"How are you as a twenty-four year old med student getting your ass kicked by seventh grade math?"
"How are you as a highly trained telekinetic, telepathic assassin with inducement powers getting your ass kicked by a metallokinetic?"
"Ohhh," Luke said in the background like the world's biggest instigater. "Wait, what's a metallokinetic?"
"Well, would you look at that?" Truth said. "You said too much, and now the kid's got questions. And you wonder why everything is confidential."
"Shut up," came her creative reply. "I'm hanging up now."
"Are you going to do the thing I asked?"
"When do I ever not do the thing you ask?"
Truth smiled, knowing that the words meant that Amy would help Judy Warner's grandson. And, though the odds were slim, she was glad she could give the kid one last hope.
"Thanks, babe."
"Of course. Don't be a stranger."
Throwing her phone somewhere out of sight, she dug through the bag to pull out the tub of ice cream she'd found, staring at Natasha pointedly.
"You got me ice cream?" she demanded.
"No," Natasha denied, her eyes still on the road as she navigated, one hand on the wheel, "actually, that's for me because I love ice cream."
"Liar," Truth joked as she rummaged through the rest, Natasha smirking in response. "What did you do, buy the whole store?"
Natasha didn't reply, but she glanced over, noting what Truth picked out first. After taking out the ice pack, she grabbed two granola bars and a bag of chips before returning the bag to the backseat.
"Now we really have to hurry before the ice cream melts," Truth commented as she unwrapped her bar.
"I'm already going seven over the speed limit," Natasha replied.
"Boo," Truth complained, and Natasha chuckled to herself as she pushed it an extra mile.
For a moment, they sat in silence. At least until Truth looked over at Natasha, studying her with furrowed brows.
After a while, Natasha glanced between her and the road, trying to discern her staring.
"What?"
"Go ahead," Truth said as she took another bite.
"Go ahead with what?"
"I know you want to ask me something," Truth answered, trying to hold back a smile. "So, go ahead."
"What if I don't want to ask you something?"
"Then I'd ask you if you knew how telepathy worked?"
Natasha gave her a look.
"Why? Can you hear my thoughts right now?"
"Not clearly," Truth said, her smile growing, "but you're confused and I can tell that you're thinking about me."
"Am I, though?" Natasha said with an inquisitive brow.
Truth gave her a side eye.
"You think I'm wrong?"
"I didn't say that."
"So, I'm right, then."
"I also did not say that—"
"Well, it was sort of implied, so I'm assuming—"
"Fine," Natasha gave in, and Truth smirked in triumph, turning in her seat to face Natasha with her knees bent against her chest, giving her her full attention. Natasha rolled her eyes at the act, considering what she wanted to ask first.
"I can ask anything?" she checked.
Truth nodded.
"We have about a whole two hours left," she said. "Might as well do something with it." Then, her face lit up as she got an idea. "We could play twenty questions! That's fun."
Natasha gave her a skeptical look.
"Shouldn't you be resting?"
Truth shrugged.
"That's boring. And, I don't have to sit in silence to rest. I haven't even coughed in like five minutes."
"Alright," Natasha said. "How about we stop if you start coughing again, then?"
"Deal," Truth agreed, taking another bite of her granola bar. "You go first."
"Girlfriend?" Natasha asked in reference to Amelia.
"Eavesdropper," was Truth's immediate response.
"Zatknisʹ."
Shut up.
"Mhm. And, no," Truth drawled out amusedly. "Why? Also, that doesn't count as one of my questions."
"What?! Why not?"
"I'll give you more context if you do the same," she offered instead.
Natasha rolled her eyes.
"I was only curious," was her answer. Truth squinted at her, trying to gauge the words.
"Okay," she accepted for now. "I met Amy at S.H.I.E.L.D. when I got off probation. She was the only other enhanced there besides my brother and uncle, and she became a...very close friend of mine." Truth stared out the windshield, watching as they passed through a quick rain shower. "And, eventually I met her siblings, who she's practically raised most of their lives. About a year ago, they moved to New York, so I don't get to see them as often anymore."
"You miss them," Natasha noticed.
"Yeah," she said with a sigh. "It was...for the best that they left, but, Luke...he has enhanced senses, so he can see, hear, even taste better than the average person, and sometimes he has—"
"He gets overwhelmed," Natasha finished for her.
"Yes, and it just reminds me of myself when I was a kid." She stared somewhere into the distance, not quite seeing what she was looking at before she started shaking her head with a small smile. "When he was younger, he used to follow me around everywhere. Didn't matter what I was doing or where we were. He was like my little shadow. And Charlie, she's so sweet and intuitive. We used to lose her all the time. She'd always find something interesting that she'd have to go see, and you'd think the worst until you found her sitting outside in the grass watching, I don't know, an ant colony of all things like it was a T.V. show."
Natasha listened as she talked, her lips curved as she imagined all the scenarios, and yet there was something beneath Truth's words, some underlying echo of loss and hurt that caught Natasha off guard to the point that she thought she must've been imagining it. Only, when she glanced over to check, Truth wasn't looking at her, her face holding back something that she didn't want to let out just yet.
Though Natasha couldn't seem to figure out the why. Truth clearly adored her niece and nephew, and yet...
"Why did they leave?"
Truth pressed her lips together.
"It was my fault. I just..." She shook her head, unable to look at her. "I don't know, Natasha."
Something had happened. Something between Amelia and Truth that was enough to make the former decide to move several states away.
And, from what it sounded like, Truth saw them as her family.
Natasha couldn't imagine what that felt like. But, it made something make a little more sense.
Truth had been so hurt when Natasha had almost left. At the time, Natasha had understood it as a well-deserved response to her impulsive, shitty decision-making that told her to run when things get tough, but now she saw it as an echo of a hurt that Truth had already experienced once before.
Oh, and Natasha felt even more of a terrible ass person after that revelation. Because she'd never in a million years wanted to hurt the woman beside her, and yet, not only had she done just that, but she was also rubbing salt in a wound that may not have healed just yet.
Natasha would never forgive herself for it. She'd spend the rest of her life making it up to Truth, if she even got that chance to do so.
She didn't even know what possessed her to move in that moment. Aware that the highway was practically empty, she turned the wheel, putting them out of the way on the side of the road.
"Natasha," Truth said with a broken laugh, rubbing her eyes as the redhead put the car in park. "What are you—"
Natasha climbed over the console. It was a bit of a tight squeeze, especially with the odd position Truth was already in, but they managed, Natasha pulling Truth closer, her arms wrapped around her shoulders.
"Ugh," Truth said, in reference to herself as she couldn't seem to have a deep conversation with Natasha without ending up emotional about something. "I'm sorry."
"Why in any capacity should you be sorry?" Natasha questioned, her chin resting on top of her head.
She felt her chuckle more than she heard it, muffled by her shirt.
"I think I ruined our game," Truth admitted.
"Technically, I think I asked you too many questions," Natasha replied, rubbing her back. "Ask me anything."
Truth moved, turning her face more towards her, the feel of her skin electrifying, the strength of her kindness a thrill.
There were too many questions she wanted to ask. Too many things she yearned to know about Natasha Romanoff, and so little time.
"How?" was what she said. Her hands held tightly onto the material of her shirt, as though keeping her from leaving. "How do you do this, Natasha?"
Natasha heard her.
"Someone used to tell me something a long time ago," she muttered. "She was my...she was my family. And, she always told me that pain only makes us stronger."
Truth nodded. There was more, and yet she nodded because she'd take any crumbs Natasha offered, knowing the other woman was so completely unused to opening up that even the admittance of the possibility of a family took its effort.
A family that, perhaps, Natasha did not get to keep.
"I'm sorry," Truth said, "that you had to be so strong."
Natasha's arms tightened around her.
"I'm sorry you went through so much pain," she said. "I'm sorry I caused some of that."
"It's not your fault," Truth mumbled. "We're trying. That's all that matters."
Natasha shifted accidentally, and something crinkled beneath her.
"What was that?" she asked.
"My granola bar."
Natasha sat up, giving her a view of Truth's face as she pouted at her sad granola bar still held in her hand, looking a little crushed.
"Sorry," Natasha said with a chuckle.
Truth glanced up at her. Then, she broke off a good chunk and handed it to her.
Natasha raised a brow at her.
"I got that for you."
"And nothing for yourself," she noted. "You're not coming with me to visit the Lycan if you don't eat."
Natasha pursed her lips. She could call her on her bluff, but the look she was giving her told her that Truth would very much figure out how to keep Natasha from following her if that's what it came to.
"Fine," Natasha said. She took the offering from her, leaning back, practically sitting on the console as she took a nibble.
Truth watched her attentively.
"All of it," she ordered.
Rolling her eyes, Natasha put the whole piece in her mouth, then maneuvered to sit back in her seat.
"Satisfied?" Natasha asked once she finished it. Sure enough Truth sat in her seat with a smug look on her face, her momentary melancholy fading, because it seemed like Natasha was becoming particularly skilled in cheering her up.
"I could be," she said as she pulled the plastic bag back into her lap. "How about we split this up between us, and I'll let you know when I'm satisfied enough?"
Natasha scoffed.
"Somehow, you're worse than Clint."
"Now that gives me satisfaction."
𝐏𝐨𝐳𝐧𝐚𝐧, 𝐏𝐨𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐝
"Truth."
She did not answer. Instead, she continued pacing the length of the bedroom, her overcoat flowing out behind her as she turned on her heel. She passed Natasha who stood in front of the open bathroom, having changed out of her comfortable clothing into something more technical, giving her more room to hide a couple more knives on her person, her gun sitting snug in the waistline of her pants, covered by a medium-length jacket.
Poland was cold this time of year. Wind struck the windows with a force, the cloudy night sky blanketing the streets in a winter fog.
It reminded Natasha of home. Of course, Russia wasn't too far, only an hour flight out, but the chilly air biting at her cheeks, the flush on Truth's face as they had walked from the car to the safe house, their breath visible with every exhale held a trace of something that America lacked. It soothed her like a mother's touch, emboldening her for the next part of their trip.
Truth walked by her again, the fleeting breeze she brought with her stirring Natasha's loose curls.
"Truth," Natasha tried again. "Why don't you sit down for a minute?"
She shook her head distractedly, her arms crossed over her chest as she stared unseeingly at the ground.
When she passed by once more, Natasha grabbed her arm, spinning her towards herself.
"Calm down," she said, her voice stern yet steady, her hold grounding. "Breathe."
"I am breathing," Truth said, doing as Natasha instructed as she took a deep breath. She still refrained from looking at her. "I'm fine."
"Yeah, I can tell." Natasha grabbed her hand, able to pinpoint the subtle pull of her inducement after experiencing it a few times. She took a step forward, Truth moving with her until they hit the bed. "Now, sit down," —with a hand on her chest, Natasha pushed the other woman down and sat next to her on the mattress—, "and tell me what's bothering you."
Truth flopped back on the bed, staring up at the ceiling as she tried to calm her nerves.
Natasha followed in suit, laying down beside her, eyes tracing the plastered art on the ceiling, swirling marks like the cold gusts of wind outside these walls.
After a while, she sighed.
"You don't want me to go."
Truth shook her head.
"That's not true."
"But, you're worried." There was a shift as Natasha turned her head to look at her. "It'd be easier for you if I didn't go."
Truth scoffed.
"You're not a burden, Natasha." She looked to her right, Natasha's eyes like a magnet, so familiar now that Truth could close her eyes and still see that vibrant shade, the green of forests and pretty gems. "Do you know anything about the Lycan other than what me and Viktor have told you?" When she shook her head, Truth glanced up at the ceiling once more.
"He's a shapeshifter," she started. "Rare for our kind, but not unheard of. There are a few people who can change their features impermanently. My uncle is one of them, and I know of one enhanced—though he calls himself a mutant—with extendable claws that sit beneath his skin. The Lycan, as his name suggests, can fully shift from his human form into a wolf. He has incredible agility and strength, and he can track people down like the best hunter anyone has ever seen. He's been captured, tortured, a victim of too many experiments to count in an attempt take his power or abuse it." Truth turned again, finding Natasha's unwavering attention looking back. "People like that don't trust easily. He, and his enclave...they're angry. They carry a lot of hate—most for a good reason—but they're the 'shoot first, ask questions later' kind of people."
"Well," Natasha said. "I'm not really interested in their questions—"
"Natasha. Did you hear anything I just said?"
"I was listening," she defended with a smirk, though it faded as Truth continued to stare at her with this look, and she realized just how serious the other assassin was. It made her feel off-balanced, because the way Truth looked at her with such indescribable concern and kindness made her feel so much more than a simple trained killer, so much more than what the Red Room had made her out to be, a girl with no place in the world.
"You know I can take care of myself, right?" she muttered.
"That's not what this is about," she replied. "Natasha, if anything happened to you while we were there—"
"It won't," Natasha said with confidence.
"—I would never forgive myself," Truth finished, and Natasha grew quiet. "You're strong. Stronger than most, and that can help, but they won't see you as one of them. This group is hostile. All it would take is one misunderstanding, a simple glance or gesture to set one of them off."
Natasha stared for a moment longer before pushing herself up onto her elbow, her face just above Truth's, the red curls of her hair draping over Truth's dark waves. Studying her face carefully, Natasha pursed her lips in thought.
"Okay," she said.
Truth raised a brow.
"Okay?"
"Remember when I said that I trust you?" she asked, and Truth nodded. "I still mean that. So, okay," she reiterated with a nod. "I'll follow your lead."
The Oderint Dum Metuant were currently occupying a bar sitting at a crossroads in the grimy, cobblestone streets of Poznan, owned by the supposed lesser half of the city's population. These roads came to life at night, when clients met their dealers, thieves drew their knives, and men stalked for a pretty sight.
The darkness was no stranger to the Widow and the Siren. The two women walked, unafraid, the tread of the Siren's heeled boots a warning, the stern gaze of the Widow like the cross-hairs of a sniper. The night dwellers let them be on their way, the feeling that an approach would do them more harm than good keeping their habits at bay.
As they crossed the last street, the pair spotted a man disappearing around a corner, his exit as silent as his watchful gaze. Truth fortified her mental barriers, pulling Natasha closer, hands gripping the sleeve of her jacket as she extended the same protection to her.
Telepath, she explained, tracking the man as he returned to the bar through an unseen back entrance. They know we're here.
Natasha remained on full alert as Truth led her inside the building, a blue-green light washing over them as the warm, intermittent glow of the street lights were left on the stoop. The bar was full and lively—men sat on stools gesturing to the bartender for another glass, booths occupied by parties of eight, the music low enough to allow for casual conversation while giving those with a pulse surging through their bodies a steady beat to soothe their rhythm. It was normal, at least until you felt the eyes crawl over your skin, judged by their prodding and intrusive stares. There was an electric power in the room, the feel of predators stalking and singling on their prey, and Natasha knew that, within the few steps she had taken inside the building, she had become the enemy.
Yet, the Widow remained undeterred. She walked with her head held high, her eyes staring straight ahead as Truth filled her in on their company, taking note on their surroundings.
Delia Stout, she said, directing her attention to a woman sitting atop one of the circular tables, a couple of men gawking at her from their seats, and yet her eyes only followed the pair as they passed. She lost some of her admirers, however, to the natural sway of the Widow and the undeniable power of the Siren. Natural aerokinetic—loves attention, hates competition.
That's evident, Natasha replied, a sharp gust of wind winding through the two assassins with a simple gesture of a finger, redirecting the attention of a few of her onlookers. Delia's stare turned into sharp daggers on the two women before leaving them be, doubling her efforts on her audience.
On their left sat a man at the bar, nursing his beer in solitude. Sensing the pair as they strolled by, he glanced up, jaw clenching when he recognized the eyes of the Siren.
Stuck up bitch, he thought snidely, recalling his unfortunate encounter with her brother years ago. Should fuck her up, show his lying ass what happens when he plays around with shit.
The force of the Siren's glare on the man, eyes tinged with gold, was enough to make the others nearby wary, averting their attention from the women and going back to their own business. The man, despite the spike of fear that shot through him, lifted his head to meet her head on, not backing down.
Feeling her grip on her arm tighten, Natasha turned, her own piercing stare finding the source of her reaction easily.
Who is that? she questioned.
Jarod, she answered, her thoughts coated in indignation. Gravity manipulation. Truth looked on for a moment longer before steeling herself, forcing herself to move forward and not cause a scene. Lost a match against Michael a while ago. He's hated us ever since.
They continued walking, though Natasha made sure to note his general location, her gaze lingering on Jarod in warning before facing forward again, just in time for a woman to brush past them suddenly, Truth holding Natasha back to let her pass. She turned to glance back at them, blonde hair flying with a devious smile on her lips as she went to sit next to Jarod.
She calls herself Ivy, Truth said, unimpressed with her show. Very poisonous in more ways than one.
They walked a couple more steps, in which Natasha's brows furrowed when she began to hear this very fine ringing noise in her right ear. Tilting her head towards it, it went away, only to reappear in her left.
What is that? she asked, and Truth glanced away from a seemingly empty table across the bar—though, she was pretty sure someone sat there in some disguise she couldn't discern—Truth scanned the room again, trying to place the person responsible for Natasha's discomfort.
I don't know. I can't hear it. Adjusting her mental protection, Truth tried to dampen the noise by transmitting some of her own audible output. Does that help?
It's manageable, Natasha assured, though Truth would've preferred a more definite answer. With a frown, Truth continued to try to locate the enhanced.
Let me know if that changes, she instructed. It's probably just—
Truth's heels planted themselves to the floor, bringing Natasha to a stop beside her.
Right in front of them, blocking their route to the back rooms, stood a brunette with her light skin on display, her skin-tight red dress bolstering her breasts and brandishing her curves. Her eyes dragged along the Siren's figure, her red lips curved up in a flirtatious smirk.
"Look who decided to show up like she owns the place," she drawled. "What brings you to this part of town, Siren?"
She did not answer.
"You're in our way," the Siren pointed out. The brunette sauntered forward, and the Widow felt her partner tense.
"Move me, then," she said with a simple shrug. "Or, are you going to let me get in your way?"
Whatever you do, Truth told Natasha, do not touch her. And, though confused, Natasha gave her a minuscule nod to convey her understanding.
Drawn by the movement, the woman directed her attention to the Widow, studying her with a coldness she never gave to the Siren.
"What is she, your bitch?" she sneered. The Widow glared, but held her tongue, aware of the promise she'd made not too long ago.
Besides, Truth had her back.
"Jealous?" the Siren countered with an inquisitive brow. "You're no one's bitch, and yet you still are one. You flaunt yourself in front of me, begging for my attention, and I don't even care to know who you are. You came here," she said, gesturing around them, their audience watching, "in hopes that, maybe, you'd finally find some people who want you, but...they don't." She made a show of listening to their thoughts, her head tilted up toward the ceiling. "It's quite the opposite actually." Then, looking back at the woman, her features twisted in anger, the Siren sighed, mocking sadness. "Oh, you poor thing. You already knew that, didn't you?"
The woman before her nodded to herself with a humorless laugh.
"That's how little your people mean to you, isn't it?" she snapped. "You can pretend all you want that you care, until you turn around and start fucking around with the same people who want you dead. I'd bet your redhead here only sees you as someone she can use, someone who she can manipulate into her own agenda, just like they all do."
The Siren raised a brow.
"It sounds like you're projecting a little bit there."
Someone in the bar chuckled, rubbing salt in a very sore wound, but the brunette continued to hold her ground, the Siren meeting her stare with a composure the other woman did not possess until, eventually, she stepped aside in yield.
Holding Natasha close, Truth continued forward, eager to make it to their destination before anyone else got any other ideas, giving the woman a wide berth as Natasha fell in step behind her.
Only, as Natasha passed, her eyes on Truth as she followed her movements exactly, she sensed something behind her. Swiftly, she turned, jerking her arm back from reach, only for the woman to keep advancing until Natasha was pulled back, Truth's arm wrapping around her at the last second before the brunette could grab her, and the room held its breath as they watched the woman—known to them as Siphon—come into direct contact with the Siren.
The Siphon's powers were unique. With a single touch, she could steal a person's energy, draining them of their powers for her benefit like a leech that sucked the blood from its host. It only took one touch, an accidental brush of a hand across her skin to make you feel lightheaded, the effects instantaneous. Longer than that? Death was extreme, but not impossible. There was a reason the people of the Oderint did not exactly welcome her with open arms, wary of the power that she flaunted carelessly.
Now, they stared, sure that the Siren would finally be overcome by this power, her first true weakness exposed, her supposed invincibility broken.
For the first second, they were frozen, the Siren and the Siphon held captive by each other, their eyes sharing a gold glow. They each held their own, leaving the crowd stunned, people stretching to get a better look of what was happening.
Once the initial shock passed, the Widow brandished her knife, uncaring for her audience or Truth's prior warnings as she held the blade against Siphon's throat, her eyes hard.
"Let her go," she demanded, and the room was taken aback by her defense in the Siren's name.
Another second passed and, before the Widow could draw blood, someone else stepped forward from the shadows, another hand taking hold of the Siphon.
"You heard her," the new woman spoke, tightening her grip, a small electric pulse shocking the Siphon out of her daze. "Let her go."
As if she was suddenly burned, Siphon released the Siren, stumbling back as the connection severed, her hand shaking uncontrollably, coddled closely to her chest.
Natasha kept Truth steady, pushing up her sleeve to see the damage. Where the brunette had grabbed her were grey marks like ashes in the shape of fingerprints, until they faded away in the blink of an eye, leaving Natasha to wonder if they were ever there.
"I'm fine," Truth reassured her breathlessly before she could ask, and Natasha opened her mouth to say something when she winced, the ringing in her ear louder now that Truth could no longer dampen it.
Within a split second, driven by agitation, Truth took Natasha's knife from her hand, throwing it with a sharp force that sliced through the air like the blades of a helicopter, its path centimeters away from the head of the banshee responsible before embedding itself in the far wall behind him.
The ringing in her ear stopped.
"Does anyone else feel the need to test me tonight?" the Siren asked the room, her eyes, no longer a dark violet but a bright amber like the sun, searching the crowd for a challenger, falling on each person. Everyone remained silent, and the knife shot back to her hand with a whoosh as it sliced back through the air. "Good. Because, the next time one of you so much as looks at the Black Widow, you're going to beg me to kill you. That's your only fucking warning."
Without waiting for a response, she motioned for Natasha to walk ahead of her, not making the same mistake again as they crossed the last few steps into the backrooms, the mood lighting swallowed by shadows.
As soon as they were safely out of sight, Natasha spun around, taking Truth's hand in hers again, searching for unseen marks, her hands roaming frantically for something that she might've missed, traveling up until they cupped her face.
"You're burning up," she mumbled, the force of her inducement strong. She tried to meet her eyes, and yet Truth couldn't seem to focus, blinking rapidly. "Hey, look at me, let me see."
Truth stopped fighting her, taking a deep breath before opening her eyes fully, her vision still tinged with yellow, the iris of her eyes lined with streaks of gold. Natasha pursed her lips, not quite sure what it meant.
The door opened behind them, and Natasha immediately had her gun cocked, aimed over Truth's shoulder before the woman even walked through the threshold.
Truth laid a placating hand on Natasha's.
"She's with us," she said. Looking closer, Natasha recognized her as the woman who had intervened on Truth's behalf a moment ago. "You can trust her."
Trust was a bit too much to ask after what had just happened but, in a show of a truce, Natasha lowered her weapon.
The woman, completely unfazed by Natasha's outburst, closed the door shut behind her, stepping out to see Truth in the dim lighting, allowing Natasha to better see her features.
The first thing she noticed were her eyes. An electrifying blue, a sapphire complimenting her dark skin, thick curly hair falling over her shoulders, dressed in black with silver jewelry adorning her fingers, wrists, and waist. She was shorter than Truth, a little bit around Natasha's height, yet she gave an aura of someone not to be messed with.
"That wasn't exactly smart," she commented, raising a brow at Truth.
"Probably not," she agreed, blinking again as she could feel an irritating, subtle burn in her eyes. The other woman stepped closer, ignoring Natasha's hard gaze on her, reaching to turn Truth's face this way and that with a ringed hand. Not expecting Truth to let her, Natasha's brows furrowed in confusion.
"How do you feel?" the woman asked.
"Like I'm about to spontaneously self combust."
"Huh," she said before taking a step back. "I can't say that that's normal."
"Figures."
"Who the hell was that?" Natasha questioned, looking between the both of them.
"That was Siphon," the woman answered, uncaring for the Widow's tone. "She moved in with the enclave a couple of weeks ago looking for a place to hide out for a while. And, well, like you said, no one likes her 'cause she's a bitch. I was starting to feel bad about it up until now."
"Shocker," Truth said, snorting at the glare she received for the comment. Then, to Natasha, she said, "I've never met someone like her before, but, I could feel it, the way that she seemed to absorb the power around her. She was trying to antagonize me—she wanted a taste of the power I had, and she couldn't handle it, I suppose."
"No, it doesn't seem to work that well on certain people," the woman agreed. "The first time she got me, it didn't feel much like anything. She made sure to steer clear of me after that, though."
"So, was that an educated guess when you stepped in front of me, or was that you being an idiot?" Natasha asked Truth pointedly.
The woman snorted at the comment.
"Good to see you've found someone who doesn't put up with your shit."
Truth rolled her eyes, opting to save Natasha's question for later when they had the time.
"Natasha, meet Mina, a good friend of mine. Mina, this is Natasha." Cutting straight to the point, Truth asked Mina, "Since when did you start hanging out with the Oderint?"
"Not my first choice," she said. "But, after a couple of weeks of hiding out from hunters in the Alps, I decided I could use some stability in numbers."
With furrowed brows, Truth studied the other women with concern.
"Why didn't you call me?"
"I'm a big girl, Lee," she countered. "I handled it."
Truth chuckled with a shake of her head.
"Right. I forgot. You're more stubborn than I am."
Mina responded by flipping her off as she turned back the way she came.
"As nice as it is seeing your pretty face once in a while, try not to kill yourself doing it next time."
"How about next time you find a better vacation spot?" Truth shot back, turning her head to look at her. "I know some places in Greece that are pretty nice."
Mina looked over her shoulder, her eyes on Truth before they fell onto Natasha, taking in the closeness in their stance, her green eyes cold as they stalked the other woman.
"Don't go offering me a fun time with no intention to follow up on it, Lee," Mina warned. "That's not very hospitable."
She snorted, a smirk on her lips.
"It might not be what you're thinking, but you're always welcome."
Mina studied her for a moment longer, weighing the meaning of her words.
"Whatever. I'll think about it." Then she nodded further down the hall in the opposite direction. "Big guy's down that way. Good luck. And, maybe try using a back exit on your way out."
Following Mina's directions, they traveled deeper into the establishment, leaving behind the calm energy in the main area for a severed kind of silence, the one that made the hairs on your arm stand up in anticipation. Natasha guessed, what with Truth had told her about the Lycan, that despite donning the quiet tread of a spy, their arrival wouldn't be much of a surprise.
They found themselves in the break room, a single florescent light brightening the sparse space. Only a little smaller than the main area, this space was littered with decorated tables and cushioned seats, a warmth held in the brown paneling and candlelight, a mixed vibe that was almost wholesome if you looked closely enough.
A man sat in a four-seater booth, facing away from the women. They walked on, Truth taking the lead as she slid into the seat across from him, Natasha sitting down next to her.
The Lycan was a muscular man with greying hair, his beard unkept but trimmed, scars across his face and bare arms that told a story of a man who had fought for his life time and time again.
Upon first glance, it was obvious that he was different. There was this scruffy, woodland aura to him, his clothes stained and torn, a look in his eyes that held this wild glare, the eyes of an apex predator.
He didn't acknowledge their approach, seemingly enthralled in his solo game of chess that took up most of the table, his hands clasped in front of his mouth in contemplation.
Truth went straight to business.
"What is it exactly that you had to tell me that you couldn't say over the phone?"
A beat passed. He stared at the board intensely. Once he came to a decision, he moved a pawn a space forward.
"Don't have time for pleasantries anymore, Siren?" His voice was deep and gruff, a power in it that was often found in the will of a leader, the Polish accent coating his words.
"Not necessarily," she answered. "I'm sure you'd feel as irritated as I am after having your powers ripped out of you by force."
He didn't say anything. Instead he stared at the black chess pieces on Truth's side of the board. Familiar with this game, Truth moved her rook three spaces forward, taking his knight.
The man chuckled.
"Funny thing about you telepaths," he ruminated. "Always in a rush, trying to get ahead of the game."
"Not everyone has the time to sit and wait around for something to happen," Truth countered.
He hummed, the sound low and deep as he thought of his next move.
"From what I heard," he said, in reference to her comment about the Siphon, "you walked it off like it was nothing."
"I suppose, with that reasoning, that it's okay to assume that you harbor a lot of forgiveness for those who've wronged you. I mean, after all," she said with a slight chuckle, watching him pick up his bishop, "you walked it off just fine, so I don't see why it'd matter."
Placing the piece on the same square as one of her pawns, the Lycan glanced up at her words and she met his stare calmly. Most wouldn't dare twist his words in such a way, but she was the Siren and she tended to do whatever she wanted with little remorse.
And, it was because of this that the Lycan let out a snort, taking her pawn with him as he ended his move.
"You have a spirit that most of our people have lost, little goddess. I may not understand many of your ways," he said, with a not-so-subtle look towards Natasha, "but I respect your strength and dignity. Don't let them take that away from you."
Don't you love it when a man tells you what to do? Truth asked Natasha, and the other assassin had to hold back a smile.
"The hunter you search for," the Lycan continued, "is not like your usual bounty collector, taking hits for any buyer that comes around. He hunts for one person and one person only, like a pawn blindly following the commands of his ruler. It's not so much the hunter that you want, but rather his master."
Truth moved her knight.
"And, who might that be?" she asked.
The Lycan nodded to Natasha.
"One of her folk. Calls itself the Red Room."
"That's not possible," Natasha spoke. "The Red Room doesn't exist anymore."
He looked up from the board, sharp yellow eyes resting on her.
"You calling me a liar, woman?" he asked. "Ask your girl here if I'm telling the truth."
"Dreykov, the leader of the Red Room, is dead," Truth explained carefully. "We're not calling you a liar, but we would like a little more context."
"I don't know any Dreykov," he said. He moved his last knight, coming close to the other end of the board. "Whatever Red Room you know of, this is different. This program is run by a woman. She sends her hunter out to do her dirty work, finding her little girls she could forge into spies. She puts them through tests. The ones who pass, she keeps. The ones who fail—"
"—die," Natasha finished.
"Yes," he confirmed, though he was less than happy with her interruption. "She operates mainly in Russia, but she's been expanding her reach into Ukraine and surrounding countries. First, she did it looking for her." He nodded to Natasha. "Now, for whatever reason, she's changed her mind."
Truth frowned. Moving her queen, she took his knight.
"What does she want now?" she asked.
"You."
Both enhanced glanced up from the board, the game momentarily forgotten.
"Not only does her hunter hunt for girls," he explained, "but now he's hunting the enhanced, asking for any information we have on the Siren. Those who don't answer him, he kills. Those who don't know, he kills too.
"You're lucky that many of us respect you and your brother," he continued. "Now that you're here, they'll expect you to fix it. If the killing continues, I can't promise their loyalty much longer."
"That's why you wanted me here," Truth realized.
He shrugged.
"Either he gets you and leaves my people alone, or you get rid of him. Personally, I'm rooting for you, but, either way..." He glanced up at them, looking Natasha up and down first before settling on Truth. "I get what I want."
The way out of the bar was much smoother than their entry. They left through one of the back entrances as Mina had suggested, avoiding another round of unnecessary conflicts.
The walk back was silent. Truth thought about a great many things, and Natasha remained vigil as she pondered, her eyes scanning the dark alleys around them.
The unfortunate part about being an assassin as well renowned and unique as the Siren or the Black Widow was the simple fact that so many people were impacted by their lone existence, either by faint relation or for having met them only a handful of times. They were wanted in all parts of the world, and people killed in their name, whether for or in spite of them.
HYDRA wasn't afraid to get their hands dirty. When Truth and her brother had escaped, many enhanced were punished for it despite the fact that it was impossible for them to have known the twins who had been held captive to the agency since birth. Yet, they had hunted them down, killing them for what they failed to know, adding more and more lives to the long list of people that Truth and Michael had condemned to death, both directly and indirectly.
People who controlled powerful agencies like HYDRA or the Red Room didn't like to lose their things. They began to have tantrums, like little kids who want their favorite toys back, and anyone who got in their way or hindered their progress was the enemy.
Truth had never been one of Dreykov's toys. She'd been sure to make that message known the one time they'd tried to make her their widow, and she had considered it to be delivered when Dreykov had told her that they had no place for disobedience, when Madame B had told her that ungrateful little girls like her didn't deserve greatness.
Yet, now, Baranova searched and killed for her. She'd sent Borba on a mission to kill her, delivered her Anfisa to S.H.I.E.L.D. in an attempt to antagonize her.
And, Truth couldn't fathom why.
What did she want from her? Natasha made sense, she was their chosen one, but Truth?
Why?
Beside her, Natasha paused, the air still around them, the darkness watching, its silent whispers a warning.
Truth stopped as well, confusion settling on her lips at her behavior, only for her to hear that too familiar sound of a loaded gun.
Natasha moved first, shoving Truth to the ground when the first gunshot sounded, her body hitting the patterned cobblestone. In the same movement, Truth rolled them over in time for the next shot, using her body to shield the other woman, a curse leaving her lips when the bullet pierced her skin.
Taking one of Natasha's guns from the waistline of her pants, Truth turned, still hovering over her as she shot blindly in the general direction of the gunfire, forcing the attacker to duck for cover. Natasha managed to pull a knife out of her combat boots just as someone came up behind them, the tossed blade slicing through their leg. The man fell, his gun skidding out of his hand and towards the redhead.
Grabbing it as she pushed herself out from under Truth, her foot came into contact with his face, knocking him out in time to grab the arm of her next attacker coming out from the shadows, pulling him forward into her elbow and bringing the butt of her gun down on the back of his head.
On her back now, Truth used her legs for the momentum to pull herself up into a crouch, one of her knives in hand and Natasha's gun in the other. She moved on autopilot, shooting someone coming up on her left as she turned right, blocking a punch with her arm and stabbing down, her knife tearing flesh. With a hand on her attackers shoulder, she lifted herself up in a horizontal aerial, kicking her second attacker in the face as she cut through the abdomen of another, landing behind her first attacker.
Kicking at the backs of his knees, she knelt on the ground as she pulled him against her, knife to his throat as she shot the last of his guys coming around the corner.
"Give me a fucking reason," she snapped, pressing the blade against his skin.
He had the gall to laugh.
"You're worth a lot on these streets, ma'am. So is that pretty little redhead—"
She gripped his hair, baring his neck further, her inducement quick to take its hold, resurfacing easily after her agitated encounter with Siphon.
"I'm not in the mood for games. Who do you work for?"
"Marquis Jenkins."
She wasn't familiar with the name. Either he was new to this kill or be killed world, or he was stupid.
"I have a different job for you, then," she said, her harsh whisper in his ear like the persuasion of the devil. "I want you and whatever is left of your little crew to go to him empty handed. I don't care what money or fame or protection he's offered you. You're going to go, and you're going to tell him that the next time I hear his name, I will show him what it's like to be hunted. Got it?"
Once she received a nod, she tossed him aside, standing up, breathing heavily. She felt Natasha behind her, keeping her distance as she waited, her attackers all dealt with.
Truth turned, handing the gun back to Natasha wordlessly as she walked in the opposite direction of the safe house.
After a moment, Natasha followed, their bruised victims left to bleed on the streets of Poznan behind them.
Notes:
Sorry for the lateness! Hope you enjoyed, and thank you for all the comments and kudos <333
Chapter 10: cicatrize
Summary:
(v.) to find healing by the process of forming scars
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
𝐏𝐨𝐳𝐧𝐚𝐧, 𝐏𝐨𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐝
The walk back from the bar had been much longer than the walk there, what with the bounty hunters who had intercepted them and the added caution of taking a roundabout route to shake off any other stalkers.
The pair was silent, Truth taking the lead while Natasha lingered behind her, sensing the anger rolling off of the other woman at their attempted capture. Still, she kept a close eye on her, knowing the wound on her shoulder where she had taken a bullet for Natasha was left bleeding out, and the redhead was determined to make sure it was treated to even despite Truth's obvious indifference the second they were safe within the walls of the safe house.
And, like she had expected, Truth had other ideas that didn't involve medical attention.
"Uh, uh," Natasha said, grabbing Truth before she could brush past her in a storm of barely contained fury, ignoring the burn of her skin as she tried to direct her to the couch. Truth shrugged her off, and when Natasha reached again, she batted her hand away, starting a short hand-to-hand grapple that ended with Truth getting pushed onto the couch, Natasha standing over her with her arms crossed.
"So, you want to do this the hard way?" she asked with a raised brow.
Truth stared up at her, only to swing her foot out, tripping her. Standing, Truth took a step forward only for Natasha to grab her leg and pull, Truth catching herself with a hand, wincing as she held up her weight with her injured arm.
"I saw that," the redhead called, only for Truth to huff.
"I can fix it myself," she replied.
"I know you can," the other woman agreed, "but, will you?"
"I would if you let me go."
She waited, wondering if Natasha would indeed let her go when her hand grabbed her foot. Truth pulled away in reflex, but Natasha's grip was firm enough that she managed to take off Truth's boot.
"Hey!" Truth exclaimed, getting up to try to snatch it back when Natasha held it away from her.
"You going to start behaving?" she asked.
Truth didn't answer. Instead, with her hand on Natasha's thigh to keep her from scooting away, she stretched her arm out as far she could, but Natasha did the same, leaning further and further back until her back hit the floor. With nowhere else to go, Truth took her chance, lunging forward just as Natasha tossed it a few feet out of reach.
Both assassins froze when they heard a sharp thump, like something had fallen to the floor.
The moment of clarity made Natasha more aware of their position, Truth laying completely on top of her, so many points of their bodies touching, their legs, their stomach, fuck, her breasts pressed against hers—
"What was that?" Natasha asked before she could get ahead of herself, her breathing heavy, though she doubted that was because of their mock wrestling.
"Nothing we can't fix later," Truth breathed, and Natasha, who felt her tense before she even moved, quickly grabbed her waist before she could lunge for the shoe, her hands grazing bare skin as her shirt rose slightly, and then Truth released the most high-pitched laugh Natasha had ever heard from her, reflexively rolling off of the redhead.
Natasha sat up, her elbows planted on the floor, staring at Truth, who laid beside her with a hand on her chest as she tried to catch her breath.
"What was that?" she repeated, unsure if it was what she was thinking.
But then Truth shook her head adamantly.
"No, it was nothing. I don't even know," she flinched away with a nervous chuckle when Natasha edged closer, a growing smile on her lips, "what you're talking about."
"Why are you backing away?" Natasha asked innocently, a new target in mind as her hands crept closer.
"I'm...I'm not—"
She blocked Natasha's hands as they shot towards her suddenly, curling in on herself slightly to try to protect herself.
"Natasha," she said, but then the redhead was scooting closer and batting her hands away, and Truth was trying not to laugh preemptively, failing to keep the smile off her lips. "Natasha, please—no!"
Finding an opening, Natasha's fingers brushed against Truth's stomach and she exploded in laughter as a tingling sensation consumed her torso, and she tightened into a ball to save herself but Natasha was everywhere, tickling her endlessly and Truth just couldn't catch her breath.
"Stop—Natasha!" she shouted, attempting to turn on her other side, but then Natasha was laughing and pulling her back, using her leg to keep her from moving as she continued on.
"Ow," Truth whined at some point, and Natasha stopped, worried that she may have injured her. Only, Truth brought a hand over to her injured arm—the arm that she insisted didn't hurt—and pouted at Natasha.
Natasha raised a brow at her.
"Now it hurts?"
Truth nodded incessantly, looking up at Natasha with big eyes.
"Does that mean you'll be a good girl and sit still?" Natasha asked, and Truth held back a shiver at the words, because Natasha was on top of her, her knees tight on either side of her hips, and her skin felt alive, Natasha's touch lingering like silent echoes.
Unable to speak, Truth nodded again.
"Good," Natasha said. "I'm going to go get the kit, and you better be in the same exact spot when I get back."
"Yes, ma'am," Truth replied with a smirk watching as Natasha got up, walking into the bathroom where Truth had shown her the placement for the med kit.
When she came back, Truth was still in the same spot, her coat now off, thrown onto the couch, leaving her in a black tank top, her bare arms laid over her eyes.
Sliding down into the little space between Truth and the couch, Natasha patted her arm, gesturing for her to sit up as she leaned in to better examine the wound.
The bullet had only grazed her skin, her coat probably saving her from an actual bullet wound, but it bled enough that it was possibly deeper than she had first assumed.
"You know you're an idiot for this, right?" Natasha said, gesturing to the injury. "You should've just let it hit me like it was supposed to."
Truth gave her an incredulous look.
"Funny, because I'm pretty sure you just said the most idiotic thing I've ever heard you say before."
Only, Natasha shook her head, holding Truth's arm up as she poured some water over the wound, using a paper towel beneath it to keep from making a mess on the floor.
"Remember how you said not too long ago that you wouldn't forgive yourself if something happened to me?" Truth nodded, and she continued. "The same thing applies to me if something happened to you."
"So, you'd prefer taking a bullet right here," she said, placing her hand on her side where the bullet was on course to hit her before Truth had moved her, "instead of me getting a small flesh wound on my arm? One of those is much less serious than the other, Natasha."
Natasha looked up from her work, her eyes meeting Truth's. They were especially blue now, the specks of purple less apparent and the gold tinge all but gone.
Gently, Natasha used a hand to tilt her face a little, and Truth let her.
"Whatever she did to you, it looks like it faded," she mumbled. "How do you feel?"
"Well," she said, her tone matching Natasha's as her lips tilted up of their own accord. "I guess I'm not so mad anymore."
Natasha hummed, bringing her hand down to rest on her arm.
"I figured you needed a little distraction."
"Sneaky fox," Truth said, and Natasha smiled.
After the water, she sterilized the wound with alcohol, the burn causing Truth to flinch slightly in her grip. Cleaning up the blood with an alcohol wipe, Natasha debated stitches now that she could better see the wound itself. It wasn't so big, about the length and width of her index finger, but it just passed the threshold of a wound that might heal better if it were stitched close.
"Stitch it," Truth answered for her. "It'll heal faster."
Once she threaded her needle, Natasha tried to scoot a little closer to get a better angle, only her leg in between them made that slightly difficult. Pursing her lips, she adjusted herself, trying to find a comfortable position when Truth grabbed her leg with her other hand, draping it over her legs to put Natasha flesh against her side.
So, so close.
"Better?" Truth asked, her voice soft and quiet like a sigh. Natasha couldn't answer, but she nodded. It took some time to manage to look away from her, but, eventually, she inserted the needle into her skin, her free hand holding the opening of the wound closed as she performed an intermittent stitch.
"Ask me something," Natasha said, breaking the silence.
Turning from where she had been staring out the window across the bed, Natasha's touch soothing, her mind like a lullaby, Truth looked at her.
"What?" she asked.
"Ask me something," she repeated, glancing up for a moment with a small smile. "You only asked me one question before."
Truth smiled too, because she supposed that she was right.
"Now that you've officially seen an enhanced enclave for the first time," she started, "what's your overall opinion of the experience?"
"Hm," Natasha said as she thought about it. "Well, it was definitely quite 'hostile'," she quoted, to which Truth snorted. "A little different from what I'm used to, but I suppose it could've been worse. I don't care much about the Lycan, but I'm glad he gave us what we needed with little trouble. I suppose...what was her name again? Stifle? Stiffen?"
Truth chuckled, shaking her head. Siphon had been the name, which Natasha definitely remembered.
"I don't think we care, angel."
"Well, whoever she was, I didn't quite appreciate the way she talked to you, or me for that matter...but, it was a good thing I had my own knight in shining armor to protect me, even though it resulted in her getting hurt."
Truth smiled at her, and Natasha glanced up just as she finished up the second stitch.
"I thought I was the princess," Truth said.
"You can be both," Natasha replied softly. "Thank you for defending me, ptička. Twice."
Little bird.
"Anytime, louloúdi."
Flower.
Natasha tilted her head at that, though she let the name slide.
"That doesn't mean you should be making a habit out of it."
"Stay out of trouble, and it won't be a habit," Truth retaliated.
"Funny," she said, finally starting her next stitch, "because I seem to find the most trouble when I'm with you."
"It's a side-effect. In addition to my natural ability to be the most amazing person you've ever met, it comes with a side of inescapable danger every now and then."
"Nothing's boring with you, is it?" Natasha commented with a chuckle. "Ask me another question."
Truth thought longer about this one, because there was one she was interested in asking but she was unsure if Natasha was willing to give the answer.
"Go ahead," she encouraged, as though she were the telepath. "I want to answer it."
Truth waited another second.
"What was your family like?"
Natasha took a deep, fortifying breath as she tied her second throw, grabbing the scissors to cut off the excess thread.
What she was about to do, she'd only done once before. She'd told Clint about her family what felt like a million years ago in Budapest, just after he had admitted to his own hidden family living in Iowa.
He was the one person she trusted with that information. Never before had she uttered her sister's name since they had been separated fifteen years ago, not until she'd met the archer six months ago, and now she was about to say it again.
"We lived in Ohio," Natasha said, pausing to make sure her hand was steady before starting the next stitch. "It was...they'd pulled me out of the Red Room for this undercover mission." She shook her head. "I don't even remember most of the assignment, but I knew what parts we had to play. I was just...so happy to get out, even though I knew none of it was real.
"I had a little sister. Her name was Yelena. She taught me what it was like to be a kid, at least for a little bit. Taught me how to laugh. Melina was my mother, and...this might be a surprise, but I actually do know how to cook, at least a few Russian dishes." Natasha had to stop what she was doing for a moment, her eyes becoming too blurry for her to have any kind of precision. "Um...Alexei, he was our dad. He wasn't always the best, but he had his moments."
Truth waited until she was finished, her eyes never leaving the other woman, her hand still on her leg rubbing it gently, a reminder that she was still there, still listening. When she was done, she wrapped her arms around her, the redhead stiff for but a moment before she succumbed to her warmth and her touch and her never ending comfort.
"You deserve that life, Natasha Romanoff," she said softly. "Your family sounds wonderful, louloúdi."
Natasha took a deep breath, centering herself.
"You know, it's not fair when you give me a new nickname and I don't know what it means," Natasha mumbled, feeling Truth's fingers play with the ends of her hair.
"You know ángelos," she pointed out.
"That one's obvious."
"Hm. Maybe you need a few more lessons."
"Too bad my teacher started slacking," Natasha joked.
"Oh, you're going to regret that, gata atrigado. When we get back to D.C., I'm giving you a whole new lesson plan with a set of vocabulary words."
Tabby cat.
"How exciting," she said dryly, though her insides felt warmer knowing there was something after this, that these moments wouldn't be their last.
They stayed like this for several moments, Natasha in Truth's arms, her three stitches stinging as the wound was only halfway shut, but Truth would not be the first to move because God knows how often Natasha let herself be held, how often she gave herself the luxury of acknowledging her lost and her deep echoes of pain.
Truth did it, but that was a product of years of holding it in, of bottling up everything shitty in her life into a wrinkled water bottle, bursting when it got too full, only to keep doing it again and again until she was so tired that she couldn't hold back any longer. It had taken a lot of self-acceptance and forgiveness to get to where she was now, and sometimes she stumbled, but that was okay.
"It's your turn," she said eventually. "Ask me something."
With one last fortifying breath, Natasha removed herself from Truth's hold, the air colder in the absence of her warmth, and still she picked up her needle once more, resuming her current stitch as she thought about a question.
"How did you and Mina meet?" she asked. "You guys looked pretty close."
Truth pursed her lips, because the story probably wasn't exactly what the other woman was expecting.
"I was eighteen," she said. "Michael and I had gone out, and he had found someone to go home with. He didn't want to leave me at first—I can get pretty overwhelmed with the loud music and the drinking—but I'd convinced him to because I wanted to prove that I could handle it on my own. After a while I had to sit down because, surprise, I got overwhelmed, and this very pretty woman sat down next to me—I couldn't tell she was an enhanced right away, but it became apparent as we talked—and...I was so flustered by her, which," she added, "was very new for me because I was so used to being the one who made other people blush and stumble over their words. But, she was patient with me and kind, and next thing I know, we're flirting and she offers to take me to her place..." Truth trailed off, meeting Natasha's eyes.
"We never had anything serious," she continued, "but she was both the first person and the first woman I ever had sex with. She's a hydro-electrokinetic, so she knew a bit of what it was like to be afraid of yourself..." She reached across with her other arm, lightly dragging her hand down the redhead's bare arm, the tips of her fingers warm as she channeled her inducement. "To be afraid to hurt others with a single touch. She taught me how to control it."
Once again distracted—this wound was never going to be stitched if they kept this up—Natasha met her stare, studying her face the way Truth studied hers as though it was the first time either of them had seen it, her hand on her arm like a branding iron on her skin.
"How did you know?" Natasha asked, her voice a whisper. "That you liked women?"
Their breaths mingled, the rise and fall of their chests made in sync.
"I just knew," Truth said, voice matching Natasha's, "that I wanted to kiss women as much as I wanted to kiss men." Then she smirked, a clever upturn of her lips that had Natasha drawn to the motion. "Maybe a little more, though."
Natasha knew that it was not abnormal for people to be attracted to the same sex. The population of the world that identified as queer was plentiful, and she had seen that in America and in her travels, women kissing women and men kissing men.
In Russia, it wasn't accepted. There were no laws that proclaimed homosexuality to be a crime, at least, not anymore, but displays of such acts were strictly forbidden. Natasha had not known about the facets of sexuality until she was well into her career in the KGB, having seen queer relationships while she was on missions, in bars and clubs or outside going about their daily lives.
Not that her late apprehension of this mattered in her life. The Red Room had no room for attraction, romantic or sexual. The only thing that mattered was the mission. Natasha was taught how to please men, how to weave them into her web so effortlessly that it became second nature. For a long time, even now, Natasha only saw sex as a means to an end. It was never about pleasure or what she wanted or enjoyed, and so she had never considered that she would be able to have options, let alone want to have that option.
Because, God, Truth Castello may just be the one person to make Natasha feel this way. She didn't know what it was, never familiar with this kind of wanting, this kind of heat that made her feel so much more alive than she'd ever felt before, but the way Truth had put it so simply made her realize what this was.
Natasha Romanoff very much wanted to kiss Truth Castello. She didn't know why, couldn't explain the nature behind it, couldn't even put a label on something so new, but this was one thing she knew in a sea of questions.
Truth Castello was so astoundingly beautiful. Natasha had never been attracted to another person so completely, so thoroughly that a single touch had the strength to weaken her. She had never been so infinitely aware of another person before, her eyes drawn to her every movement, the changing color of her eyes, the different curls of her hair.
The shape of her lips.
Natasha was glad that she had never felt an attraction like this before. If this had existed in the Red Room, she would have been dead a long, long time ago.
In an attempt to act nonchalant after such a revelation, hoping to God that Truth had not felt a noticeable shift in her thoughts or tumble of emotions, she tightened her grip on the needle, concentrating so that they could finally be finished, so she would not have to be distracted by Truth's hand on her knee, the sight of her breasts, full and curvaceous in her black tank top right in her line of sight, the muscle lining her arms, or the way she continued to look at her—
"Shit," Natasha cursed just as Truth flinched away with an "ouch" when the needle poked the flesh of the wound instead of the skin around it. Dropping it, Natasha held her bicep carefully as she tried to make sure she hadn't caused any more damage. "Shit. I'm so sorry—"
"It's fine," Truth chuckled, though now the pain became a little more noticeable with the agitation. "Do you need me to take over? It seems like you're having a little bit of trouble—"
Natasha sent her a glare, and Truth quickly stopped herself, holding back her smile by pressing her lips together.
Through sheer willpower, Natasha managed to finish the last two stitches swiftly, the snip of the thread like the exuberant sound of crossing the finish line. Releasing a deep breath, Natasha began to take out what she needed to wrap the sutured wound when Truth laid a hand on hers.
"I can do that part," she assured, grabbing the roll of gauze. "It's past your bedtime, Ms. Romanoff."
Natasha immediately opened her mouth to complain, until she recalled the dilemma of their sleeping arrangements.
They only had one fucking bed. And, earlier that hadn't been much of a problem, but now that Natasha was so acutely aware of what she wanted, drawn to the way Truth effortlessly wrapped her forearm, ripping the medical tape with her teeth to secure it in place before standing, the kit packing itself up and flying to the kitchen counter, the implications alone could kill her.
"It's been over fourteen hours since you last slept," Truth pointed out, a sly smile on her lips as she sauntered over towards the bathroom, looking at Natasha over her shoulder. "If I don't see your ass in bed when I come back, I'm going to put it there myself."
Once the door closed behind her, Natasha threw her head back onto the couch, a hand over her forehead as she stared up at the ceiling.
God. She might never survive this.
Despite Truth's threat, Natasha didn't end up getting into bed. Truth had walked out of the bathroom fifteen minutes later, her hair damp and curled, an oversized shirt hiding the curves Natasha had openly admired, and she thanked whatever higher being had decided to pity her tonight.
The other woman snorted when she spotted Natasha in the kitchen.
"At least you moved," she commented as she walked over, raising a brow at the two plates the redhead had prepared. On one sat two peanut butter sandwiches and the other, which Nataha held in her hand, had a small piece of crust leftover. "Dinner?"
Giving her a look for the joke, Natasha pulled back the extra plate as Truth attempted to grab it.
"You want it, or not?" she asked.
"Want it," Truth confirmed, and she did a cute little dance when Natasha gave it to her like a child rewarded with a treat. "Thank you," she sang.
"You're welcome," Natasha replied with a chuckle. Finishing her last bite, she put her plate in the sink. "Gonna take a shower. Then bed," she added before Truth could. "There better still be hot water."
"Of course there is," Truth said, but Natasha still gave her a skeptical look for her tone.
"We'll see."
When Natasha stepped out of the bathroom next, Truth had already gotten comfortable, only her head visible under the comforter as she laid on her stomach, watching something on her phone with headphones. After repacking her things, steeling her nerves, she turned, only to find that Truth had already moved the sheets on her side of the bed, patting the space next to her in invitation.
With an exasperated smile, she settled onto the mattress, Truth throwing the sheets over her as she also laid on her stomach, curious to see what the other woman was doing.
"What are you watching?"
"Grey's Anatomy," Truth answered, her eyes glued to the screen. "A new episode aired a few days ago."
Natasha tried to follow along, Truth having taken out the headphones so she could hear it too, and she'd asked questions about the characters throughout the episode, Truth more than eager to answer them, giving her a background on their history in terms of where they are now and the challenges they were facing, and Natasha listened to the best of her ability. Yet, in minutes, Truth's words became something akin to a lullaby, and her body relaxed, sore echoes deep within her skin where she may have taken a hit or two, a tiredness from extortion in her bones, her body warmed by her shower, and it felt like she was sinking into her pillow, her safety a blanket.
It was too easy to let herself go like this with Truth. With her by her side, her warmth and care, the power that ran through her veins, Natasha knew that she was safe, protected, even. Because, the woman beside her had shown her that she had her back time and time again that day, and it was something Natasha could no longer deny.
Truth smiled at Natasha's sleeping form, the paused episode momentarily forgotten as she felt her mind slip into her second sleep cycle, a quiet hum that settled itself nicely in Truth's mental awareness, and as she caught the absolute peace that had settled on her face, smoothing out her worries and insecurities, her fingers mimicked a drawing motion, and Truth wished that she had brought her sketchbook with her to capture the moment.
With a sigh, Truth checked the time, wondering if she should even try her hand at sleeping. However, thoughts of their most recent encounter with the bounty hunters kept the allures of sleep far, far away, and this buzz still laid under her skin after her conflict with Siphon.
Well. The least she could do for now was to let Natasha sleep for as long as she needed. So, she resumed her episode, settling in for a long night with a sleeping angel by her side.
Several hours later, Natasha woke up to Truth talking to someone on the phone. She had already been drifting in and out of sleep, able to remember the feel of the bed dipping, Truth's careful steps as she'd rummaged through the kitchen, humming to herself, and now the sound of her quiet voice as she tried to not disturb the other woman.
"Is she responsive?" Truth was saying. "It is a little unusual, but, considering what I've already seen her do at the Triskelion, I'm not too surprised."
Lazily opening her eyes, the first thing Natasha noticed was that the drapes still covered the window, wisps of bright light sneaking out the sides. From what she remembered, they hadn't gone to bed until late last night, somewhere around five a.m., and Natasha felt rested enough that she would guess it was now sometime past noon.
"Yeah, I can definitely stop by. I'm about a two hour flight out, so...Liz," she said with a chuckle, "don't worry about it. I can pick up a commercial flight, or...actually, now that I think about it, I might be able to hitch a ride with someone, which is even better."
Just as Natasha was about to look for her, she heard her move from the couch.
"I'd say five or six at the latest." She walked past the bed, right into Natasha's line of sight when she pulled up the hem of her shirt, revealing her muscled torso as she took it off expertly with one hand, her phone in the other, leaving her in a simple dark blue bra, her sweats low on her waist. Whatever sleep Natasha had been fending off dissipated, her eyes following the other woman as she picked up her go-bag sitting adjacent to the bathroom door. "You could try to talk to her until then, but I don't want to pressure her too much until we talk more about it."
Truth entered the bathroom, bag in hand, and she turned to close the door, catching Natasha watching her from the bed. With a smirk, she gave the redhead a wink before shutting the door.
"She's pretty calm right now," Liz informed, "probably because she's still coming to terms with what happened. I'll keep checking on her, but if anything happens before you get here, I'll let you know."
"Thank you, Liz," Truth said as she peeled off the bandaging on her arm, checking its progress. No signs of infection, which was really good, but the area felt sore, the limb feeling like it weighed a couple extra pounds. A downside to accelerated healing was that the process hurt like a bitch. "Really. I know you've been super busy these past few months, and I never wanted to—"
"Lee, it's fine. You're doing me a favor. I've been losing my mind just sitting here at home, and it's the least I could do. The Carters always support the Castellos."
"Aw, that's sweet," she replied, smiling to herself. It was a true statement, though—it was Peggy Carter's support that had facilitated Truth and Michael's defection to S.H.I.E.L.D. "You know, if you ever need help, you know who to call."
"I know," she assured. "Thank you."
"Also, I might bring a friend with me when I stop by, if that's alright?" Truth checked.
"Of course! Is it anyone I know?"
"Not exactly, but she works for S.H.I.E.L.D. and we've been working on this case together for the last couple of weeks."
"It's fine by me," she promised. "Bring her on over. You know I love meeting new people."
"Right," Truth agreed with a laugh, "but let's try to keep the excitement on the down low."
They ended the call, and Truth dialed another number into her phone from memory, the dial rings echoing in the space as she pulled out a new set of clothes for the day.
The call picked up on the third ring.
"Herrera," came the greeting.
"Hey, Luis," Truth said. "What are the chances that you're both still in Germany and have the time to swing by Poznan before heading to London?"
Truth walked out of the bathroom to find Natasha sitting up on the bed, messy curls falling over her face as she looked down at her phone.
"Morning, sleepyhead," Truth called. "Or, I guess afternoon," she added as an afterthought, smiling when Natasha gave her the middle finger. She sat down on the other side of the bed, leaning on her good arm towards the other woman. "How'd you sleep?"
Putting her phone face down on the bed—she'd been checking for any communication from Clint through one of their shared servers only to come up empty, which she knew was a good thing but she still worried—, she turned to Truth, studying her, though she tried not to let her eyes linger. She'd changed into a deep blue v-neck and low-rise, wide-legged jeans, a faint scent of tangerines on her recently washed hair, a reminder of summer in winter.
"Better than you did, I'm assuming," Natasha answered, recalling the amount of times she felt the other assassin getting up and walking around. "Did you get any sleep at all?"
Truth gave her a small smile.
"No, not really. I slept a lot on the plane, though, so I wasn't really tired."
Natasha frowned, displeased at the fact that the last time Truth had slept properly had been almost twenty-four hours ago.
"I could've slept on the couch if that's—"
"What?" Truth looked at her with furrowed brows, an incredulous look on her face at the thought. "It's not your fault, Natasha. I don't usually sleep on missions, and, after what's-her-name and those bounty hunters, I knew I'd be a little too keyed up to sleep anyway. I am sorry I woke you up, though. I was trying to be quiet."
Natasha's lips tilted up.
"You were quiet. The stove wasn't."
Truth smiled sheepishly.
"I was hungry."
The redhead held back a laugh, her smile only growing bigger.
"What did you make?"
"Eggs."
"And, you didn't leave any for me?" Natasha asked.
Truth made a face, looking guilty as charged.
"No," she mumbled. "You were sleeping. And I was hungry."
Natasha chuckled, finding her tone cute.
"I'm kidding, princessa," she said, fighting the urge to lift her hand, to fiddle with the other woman's full curls or trace the line of her lips with her fingers, to be closer to her even though she was already so close. With a shaky breath, Natasha tried to keep up the conversation. "So. You're going somewhere later?"
"Well, I'm hoping that's a 'we're' going somewhere, but, yes." Then, after thinking about it, she frowned. "I never told you what happened to Anfisa, did I?"
"Can't say that you did. You were pretty secretive about that, if I remember correctly."
"It was only to protect her," Truth explained. "And you. God knows that if word got out that we had another Red Room assassin walking around that people would start having things to say about it. Besides, her injuries were extensive, and I wanted to give her the best chance possible at survival."
"She recovered that fast?" Natasha questioned, recalling that her bullet had pierced her skull pretty badly. Though, because head injuries always looked worse than they were, it was possible that the amount of blood loss just made it seem that way. "I thought the bullet went through."
Truth shook her head, stretching out her fingers to graze Natasha's hand not too far away as she spoke.
"I managed to mess up her aim with my telekinesis. It mostly grazed her, but she did have to go through surgery and slipped into a coma a few days ago. I won't know how bad it is until I go see it for myself, but Liz tells me that she's recovering well and is showing signs of good dexterity, which is...a lot better than what any of us were expecting."
Natasha stared at her. She stared because, God, the kindness and care that the woman beside her possessed was unfathomable, and she was somehow surprised by it at every single turn.
That girl Anfisa could've died. She would've died, Natasha knew, because she knew the outcome of those kinds of missions, the ones were you were the bait, given to the enemy in a gamble with only a single purpose:
Succeed. And, once you've done that, your purpose was over, like a worker bee protecting its queen.
It was the sacrifice play.
Anfisa had been given this mission, either because she had failed in one of Madame B's trials or because she simply did not see much potential in the girl. Natasha had seen it herself at the Academy, when her peers would be sent out on top secret missions only to never return.
Anfisa was not supposed to come out of it alive.
And, yet, she did because Truth Castello had saved her.
She'd saved a girl who did not believe she could be saved. A girl that many other people would've simply let succumb to the death of her own bullet because of her wretched history, her sinful acts, her broken mind.
Many people would say that a girl like that could not be saved. That death was the better option, even though it was only the easiest.
Truth Castello had given Anfisa a choice.
And, Natasha knew that that was the greatest gift to ever be given to a widow.
"What would you have done," Natasha asked, looking at their hands, moving hers closer, "if you were the one sent to kill me?"
Truth was only momentarily caught off guard by the suddenness of question. However, she didn't hesitate to answer, sensing that this may be important to the other assassin.
"I would've gone," was her immediate answer, because she'd definitely considered the possibility of this before. The awaited meeting of the Widow and the Siren, only under a circumstance where they may have been less kind to each other. Truth thought for longer, wanting to be honest, her eyes also on their hands. "I wouldn't have gone with the intention to kill you, though."
Natasha frowned at this, her brows furrowing in slight confusion.
"Why?" she asked, feeling as though she was stuck, frozen in time as she waited for a response.
Truth looked up at her, taking in her troubled expression, the way a little crease formed between her brows, her pretty eyes down turned, having seen a multitude of horrors that not even the most creative, sick minds could dream of, her lips having held back a chorus of cries that fell on deaf ears, her gentle hands callused with the impression of death.
She was so pretty. Her soul, her mind, her body.
And, they'd only tortured her for it.
"People look at us," Truth said, "and all they see is a killer. They look at us and they hate us for surviving." She shook her head slowly, yet with unwavering confidence, knowing that these were the flaws of a world owned by men. "They don't know the difference between a killer and a prisoner."
"I was a killer," Natasha said. "I still am."
But, Truth shook her head again, linking their hands together.
"You didn't have a choice, angel. You were in chains. You were just...too used to the weight to recognize that they were there."
And yet, Natasha felt them now like an echo, a shadow that stalked her in the daylight. Her wrists felt heavy, and on her back sat the weight of every life she'd ever ruined, crushing her.
"If I had been sent to kill you," Truth continued, pulling Natasha's other arm forward, her hands moving up, passing over her wrists with a warm, gentle touch, drawing away the feeling of hard, cold metal. "I would've taken them off for you. I couldn't have killed you."
Natasha leaned forward, drawn to her, her words, her honesty, her safety, and Truth accepted her into her arms, wrapping them around her completely.
It was Natasha's turn to ask.
"How?"
How did Truth Castello survive?
She thought about it, and, for a second, she didn't really know. Much of her life felt like it was only her against the world, fighting against imaginary monsters no one else could see.
Yet, someone had seen. A long time ago, when her powers were not fully developed, when her life had most resembled what society had deemed as normal.
It had been the day she had committed her first murder. A man. She didn't remember his name because it wasn't important, her mother had said, his life meaningless, for whatever reason.
It wasn't the same as hunting. With that, Alethea had known that her killing was for a purpose, that the circle of life dictated that prey were a source of food to support the predator. It was the only one of her mother's lessons that she had enjoyed, feeling as though she was simply doing her part in nature and bettering herself, her aim and wit tested on the likes of wild boar and woodcock.
Only, when her mother had brought a man in front of her, tied up with a sac over his head as though it would make it any easier, Alethea had had no justification for it.
She'd hesitated. This one didn't feel right.
But, when her mother had snapped at her, telling her to shoot, she hadn't missed.
She had been six years old.
She hadn't spoken a word to anyone that night. Her father had ignored her as always, her brother sending her looks of concern from across the table, her mother boasting, beaming with pride.
The next day she had met an older woman struggling with her groceries on the road. Alethea had recognized her, having seen her around town before. Wordlessly, she'd taken a couple of the woman's bags and walked home with her.
"I don't remember her name," Truth told Natasha. "She was just...a random stranger I had decided to help, maybe in some attempt to make up for everything I'd done, but I remember how she had turned to look at me, like she just knew. And, she'd crouched down and put her hand on my shoulder, the other resting right here."
She moved her hand until it was on Natasha's chest, feeling the beat of her heart, swift and alive.
"She'd said 'Protect this. Whatever you have to do—leave it at home, hide it, keep it safe. Just...don't forget about it because, one day...you'll need it. And it will save you.'"
Natasha mirrored her movement, her right hand over Truth's heart, the steady rhythm soothing, a reminder of freedom.
She wanted to thank the woman Truth spoke about. Thank her for keeping such a warm-hearted, gentle person alive, for allowing Natasha the chance to know her.
A thank you to Truth herself because she was strong enough to not only live, but to survive.
The two women boarded Luis' jet an hour later with their things, Truth expressing her gratitude for the late notice. They were in the air in minutes, on route to London where Liz was keeping Anfisa.
Natasha got busy cleaning her knives, her guns laid out in front of her as they waited their turn.
Truth slid into the seat across from her.
"Want some help?" she asked. Wordlessly, Natasha nudged one of her guns toward her, and, though surprised at the lack of hesitation—perhaps she had been expecting the other assassin to decline—Truth began to disassemble the weapon, the two sitting in a comfortable silence.
Then, with a deep breath, Truth spoke.
"I want to tell you about my experience in the Red Room," she started.
Natasha stopped what she was doing, her green eyes focused on her.
Before she could respond, Truth added, "After what the Lycan told us last night, I think that it's reasonable to assume how this might end." She watched Natasha carefully, aware of the fragility of the situation. "The Red Room, whatever twisted thing Baranova has made it into...it needs to be destroyed. And, I'd prefer that you understood everything about what we might be stepping into, including my meeting with both her and Dreykov, and I don't know if I'll have the time to do it later. Would you be okay with that?"
This was something neither of them had ever attempted to do before. Sure, they had alluded to parts of their pasts at times when the subject was brought up, but it was always more of a vague, inconsequential acknowledgment than an attempt to be fully open about an event or experience. Even then, they never talked about the more violent or triggering parts of their lives, the lessons and trials that had shaped them into the infamous assassins they were today.
But yet, here Truth was, taking that first step while Natasha was still struggling to catch up, still off centered from their last discussion about killers and prisoners. She would never not admire the courage of the woman across from her.
"If that's what you want," she said, putting her things down as she gave her her complete, undivided attention, "then I'm here to listen."
"Thank you," Truth replied with a small smile at the action. "If you are at all uncomfortable or overwhelmed at any point, I'll stop. If you need a break, just let me know."
"Same goes to you," Natasha insisted.
"Same for me," she agreed. "You can ask me questions at any time as well."
"Okay." Then, "Are you sure you're okay with this?"
Truth gave her a reassuring smile.
"Well. You're about to hear the origin of my 'I don't give a fuck' phase, so that's something."
Natasha raised a brow.
"As intriguing as that sounds, that's not the question I asked you."
"I wouldn't have mentioned it if I wasn't okay with it," Truth amended. "Better?"
She openly debated it, a playful, pensive expression on her face.
"For now." Then she glanced up, the small beginnings of a smirk on her lips. "So. How did one of HYDRA's favorite assassins find herself in the Red Room?"
Two years after Alethea Kastellanos had developed her powers, only two days after her mother had been put on her first assignment in the States in over a decade, Baron Strucker had delivered her to the Red Room.
Alethea wasn't stupid. She knew more than she was supposed to, if anything. HYDRA had been unsatisfied with her—she was too weak, too emotional, too feminine—and it had only been a matter of time before they grew impatient with her despite her impeccable aim, her speed, or her flexibility.
No. They only wanted power. Pure, brute power like that of their Winter Soldier.
They hadn't even wanted to give her a chance.
It had only taken them this long to be rid of her because her brother had not yet manifested his abilities, and without her they would have no one.
It was obvious that she wasn't the one they wanted. She knew it was one of the reasons why her mother had pushed her so hard time and time again. They were people destined for greatness, but not everyone with destinies grew into their full potential. As women, people like Cybele and Alethea would always be underestimated and diminished, and so they had the responsibility to prove themselves.
"Or, we could just kill them," Alethea had told her mother once, her Greek accent strong in her youth. "I don't care what they think."
"You should," Cybele replied, her voice stern. "They are the gods of this world. What they say is law."
"They can't say anything if they're dead."
"Not if they kill you first."
"Are you scared—"
The second the question was spoken, a vise pulled at Alethea, stripping away her growing anger and irritation toward her mother, leaving only a hollow emptiness, forcing her into complacency.
"What was your mistake, Alethea?"
"I spoke out of line." She spoke as though she were a robot, her words devoid of emotion. She wanted to fight against it, to feel again, but her mother's leash was too strong and fighting would only warrant punishment. "I got annoyed and angry and only said what I wanted to say."
"Good. What are you going to do when they try to kill you?"
"I'll show them I'm worth more to them alive than dead," she had replied, because she knew this line the way a child knew how to sing the alphabet. "I'll show them my greatness."
Natasha tilted her head slightly, processing the scene in her head.
"Alethea?" she voiced, testing the name on her tongue. Truth glanced down at her clasped hands, holding back a smile because she said it as though it were a song.
"The name my mother gave me," she explained. "Alethea Kastellanos."
"It's a beautiful name," Natasha told her, sliding her hand slightly forward, slightly closer.
Truth's hand, like a magnet, mirrored her movement.
"Thank you," she said. Then she smirked slightly. "Five dollars if you can guess what it means."
Natasha snorted at the bet.
"Something with 'truth', I'm guessing."
"It does mean 'truth,'" she confirmed with a nod. "It is also the name of the Greek goddess of truth, Aletheia. My mother had...quite the expectations for me."
The limousine had come to a stop in front of a large, graying, four-story ballet studio on an abandoned street, seemingly innocent and historic in the dull scenery of Russia. Frost had settled onto the window, and Alethea had watched with mute curiosity, growing to understand why her mother disliked winter.
Though, here, when she was alone with the men of HYDRA, she saw herself as Tatsache, the German term for "truth". She didn't feel like Alethea Kastellanos, sister to Michalis, the girl who had too much heart. Here, she was quiet and calculative, taking in the world around her with faint apprehension.
That was who she imagined Tatsache as, her heart silent.
"Lila Blümchen."
Little purple flower they called her. That was their way of being nice to her. In the beginning, they had called her brat or demon or something within the creative framework of the German language. Sometimes they called her "daughter"—daughter of HYDRA, daughter of Cybele. It was nothing compared to the way she'd heard them speak about her mother—behind her back, they called her a slut and a whore, nothing more than a tool.
"I'm sorry it had to come to this," Strucker began. "It is unfortunate, but I do believe that you will thrive here, Blümchen. It was where your mother grew up. It will give you purpose where we could not."
A purpose in the throes of death, nevertheless, came his snide thought. What use Dreykov finds in the weak, I will never know.
Strucker did not wait for a response. He opened the door, and a rush of cold air blew into Tatsache's face, producing a line of bumps along her arm.
"Go on, now. Don't keep them waiting."
For the first time since they started their journey, Tatsache had turned to look at Strucker.
"Fifteen minutes," was all she said. It had caught the man by surprise, because the little girl only ever spoke to her mother. She mimicked his deep accent, portraying herself as one of them, assimilating herself into one of his people. "I will walk out of those doors in fifteen minutes. You should be here when I do."
"Fifteen minutes?" Natasha questioned with an incredulous brow. "You intended to walk into and out of the Red Room in fifteen minutes?"
Truth shrugged.
"I was familiar with their tricks. My mother had prepared me as much as she could," she said, glancing out the window that sat between them, a picture of cloudy, blue skies. "Besides..." She glanced at the other woman, a smirk settling on her lips. "I didn't lie."
Tatsache was escorted through the halls of the Red Room, standing straight and tall in her frilly, yellow dress. HYDRA didn't usually give her quality clothing, but as a farewell they had given it to her as a gift. She saw herself in the reflections of the mirrors lining the empty studio walls. A girl—rather tall for her age—with her unruly hair tied back in a braid, her shoulders set with confidence, the deep violet of her eyes, so different from the blue she'd had for most of her life at the time, filled with determination.
These were the walls her mother had seen every day for almost a decade. Taken from her family, taken by people who had no care for the body, mind, or soul of a little girl.
All because a man wanted to feel powerful.
Only, to do that, he had make others feel weak.
She felt her heart harden, forged into ice, so far away from her grasp that she emerged anew, a second rebirth.
Istina, the Russian truth.
Istina didn't need to put others down to have power. Dreykov was weaker than any of these girls could ever be.
They brought her to a room, a lone wooden chair in the center it's only decoration. She sat down without further instruction, expecting the blindfold as the soldier tied it around her eyes. Another handcuffed her wrists to the chair, then came the zipties for her feet.
The heavy steps of the men faded away. With their absence, Istina could better sense the two people above her. A moment passed, and she heard a grating male voice on a speaker, his accent thick.
"State your name, girl."
That was Dreykov.
She recognized his voice from her mother's nightmares.
Oh, how much she yearned to make him suffer.
Yet, she stewed her hate, biding her time, answering in a calm, clear voice.
"Istina."
There was a moment of silence.
The speaker turned on once more.
"Show us what you can do, Istina, daughter of Cybele."
The game had begun.
She didn't move until her first opponent had made himself known. He was loud—disrupting the still air, and she heard his thoughts, telegraphing his movements. She dodged his punch, and he lost balance, falling into the chair. Breaking one of the legs with her foot, she spun, cracking the chair across his back with a force that had him falling to the floor. For good measure, she dropped onto him with her full weight, the wooden planks falling apart beneath her.
Standing, she shook off the zipties on her ankles.
Two for one.
She heard the door open again, and she used her foot to kick up one of the broken legs of the chair, spinning to kick it again toward the face of the first man through the door. Sensing someone behind her, she dropped to the floor, gunfire sounding above her.
She gritted her teeth. Ten minutes.
Dislocating her thumb, she slipped out of the cuffs, pulling off her blindfold in time to see the soldier adjust his aim as he stalked closer. She rolled, the bullet piercing the ground as she picked up another wooden leg, stabbing the jagged edge into his boot. His gun fell into her waiting hand, his screams cut off when her bullet went through the underside of his chin, clean through his head.
Once she had her finger on the trigger, the gun a familiar weight in her ten-year-old grip, it was easy. She shot with impeccable aim as the soldiers piled through four separate entrances, her bullets finding the chinks in their armor with precision as she danced, slipping beneath their strays, moving to the rhythm of their fire.
She'd picked up a second gun at some point, and the bodies continued to fall until, like a trickle of water, they stopped coming.
Then, she was down to one.
He dropped his gun with a yelp as her bullet went through his hand, falling to his knees when another immediately followed to his leg.
The little girl walked closer, stepping over the fallen, their blood soaking the bottoms of her pretty shoes.
This was the moment. Because, there was something about her that they did not yet know, a secret that her mother had commanded her to keep until this very opportunity.
She stopped, looking down at the helpless man, her yellow dress stained with red.
"Kak vas zovut?"
What is your name?
"9714863-G," was his immediate answer.
"Kakoe imja dala vam mama?"
What name did your mother give you?
There was a silence as she waited, the man fighting two wars—the order of his commander and the will of Istina. She felt the attention of her two onlookers shift, caught in her snare.
"Markus," the man spat out like it was a curse. "Markus Warren."
"Do you hate him?" she questioned, testing her Russian intonation on English words. She only spoke the language with her mother, who spoke Russian almost as much as she spoke Greek. "Do you hate how you're nothing but one of his puppets, worth less to him than his little girls?"
But, the man lifted his head defiantly to her.
"I stand with Russia, the Motherland."
"I don't care about your Motherland," she sneered, lowering her gun from his head. She stepped closer, her hand on his forehead, no escape from her power. "Would you kill Dreykov? Do you wish, when he talks at you, that you could turn your gun on him and put a bullet through his head?"
"Yes," he grinded out. "Yes. He's a pig. Selfish. Only follows his own agenda."
"Help me," she said as Dreykov whispered to the woman next to him above the scene. "What would break him, do you think?"
This, the man fought against with a strength, his body shaking with the effort, his mouth open as the words attempted to force itself out.
"You'll feel better if you tell me," she promised in a soothing whisper. Crouching to meet his level as though she were a friend, she met the darkness in his eyes. "What secrets do you know, Markus?"
Markus did not get to tell her his secrets. Instead, a gun shot rang out behind her, the bullet flying past her head and into his skull.
Istina stood, turning to meet the shooter, the woman's gun now pointed at the girl.
She was an older woman, older than her mother, her blond hair pulled into a perfect bun. There was not a speck of lint on her freshly pressed suit, and she carried herself as though she had every right to a place in this world.
The delicacy of her appearance was only a persona, though. The way she held her gun, her eyes trained on her target...Istina knew the gaze of a killer. She was one, after all.
She opened her mouth, intending to respond with a smart comment when the woman fired another shot that made her right ear ring.
"Vdova ne govorit, poka k nej ne obratjatsja, dočʹ Kibely," she spoke. Then, with her other hand, she gestured for her to walk closer. "Stojte tam."
A widow doesn't speak unless spoken to, daughter of Cybele. Stand there.
Slowly, she followed the command, one foot in front of the other.
One step.
Two.
Three.
Four—
Another shot rang out, the woman dropping her gun with a pained sound, the broken metal of her weapon piercing her skin.
An impossible shot, and yet one girl had made it possible.
Istina lowered her arm.
"Ja ne vaša vdova," she corrected.
I am not your widow.
"You always belonged to the Red Room, girl," Drekov's voice came in over the speaker. Taking her eyes off of his colleague, she turned her gaze upwards to find a short, cruel man hiding behind the viewing glass, staring at her with greed and fascination. "Since before you were conceived. We gave your mother up to be their breeder. Only, Strucker didn't want a daughter."
"I don't belong to you," Istina replied. "I am only my mother's daughter."
"And your mother is ours." The little girl returned her attention to the woman before her. "You're a daughter of the Red Room, whether you like it or not."
It was the wrong thing to say.
Istina turned her body towards her slowly, the coldness in her heart spreading to her eyes, a deep, unknown power within them.
"I don't know your name," she said. "What is it?"
"Madame B," was her first answer, unsuspecting of just how sudden the effects of this power was.
"You do as you're told, Istina," Dreykov commanded sternly. "Disobedience has no place here."
"I don't listen to men who hide behind a glass wall," Istina responded, her eyes still trained on Madame B. "What is your full name?"
The Madame was much stronger than the soldier, and she was lucky that Dreykov had just called for his men. As much as Istina wanted to put on a show, she had less than three minutes left and an army would slow her down.
Luckily, the woman's strength wasn't enough.
After all, Istina didn't need an answer to be said to know the truth.
"Baranova," she said, a smile on her lips as she plucked the name from her thoughts. Then she scoffed, shaking her head at the irony. "Daughter of the peasant lamb." She cocked her head at the older woman, her face screwed up in confusion and disbelief. "It shows."
Then, she walked around Baranova to the open door, sensing the soldiers approaching through the opposite entrance.
"The world has no place for ungrateful little girls," Baranova snapped behind her. Istina stopped in her tracks. "Greatness isn't given."
Istina turned her head to look over her shoulder.
"Then, I'll take it."
Outside, Strucker waited right where she'd left him. Wordlessly, she got into the limousine, blood streaking the seats, and stared out her window.
Strucker studied her carefully, the redness that soaked the bottom of her dress, the splatters that had fallen on her skin and cheeks. Silently, he gestured for their driver to move.
"Dreykov sent you back?" he questioned.
"I walked out," Tatsache corrected, once again back to the quiet girl, the one who bided her time, following the old commands of a mother who, soon, she would never see again.
Time passed, and they drove in a familiar silence.
"Did you know that Dreykov has a daughter?" she asked.
Strucker turned to look at her, studying her once more. He had spent the whole ride in contemplation, rethinking the goals of Project Olympus. They had only intended for the boy, promising the girl to be with her mother if only to keep her docile until that was no longer needed.
Yet...
"Maybe I can make use of you, Lila Blümchen."
Truth Castello's eyes remained on the oval-like window on her right, the memory dancing before her eyes with perfect clarity.
It was the moment when she had lost every speck of freedom she'd ever had.
All because she'd listened to her mother so perfectly.
She could've left. She could've played her little game on Dreykov, and she could've found another exit, becoming one with the Russian culture for a time, believed to be lost when she was truly freed.
But, instead, she'd gone back. Because, HYDRA, no matter how shitty and cruel they were, was where her mother was.
Alethea hadn't known who she'd be without her mother.
"What'd you mean," Natasha started, her gentle gaze on her, "when you said you'd never see her again? Cybele?"
"I meant that, after Strucker made me into one of his assassins, he..." She shook her head, her brows furrowed as she tried to think. "I don't know what he did. I just know that they stopped letting us see each other, probably because he knew that my loyalty to her was stronger than any hold he could ever have over me." Then, she scoffed. "At least, until Michael came along. For someone who had placed all of his bets on his Silver Tongue, he sure didn't hold any reservations against...against using him to keep me in line."
God, the chance of events couldn't be more lucky. Because, right after the Red Room, it had only been a couple more months before Michael had developed his powers, giving HYDRA two powerful enhanced under their belt along with their cherished Winter Soldier.
"Hey," Natasha said, lifting their intertwined hands between them, catching her attention. "We're here."
Truth stared at Natasha. The woman she'd grown to trust so much in the last two months.
God, it felt like it had been a lifetime.
"Yeah," Truth agreed, brushing off the echoes of the past. Then, in an attempt to distract herself, she had a thought, the memory causing her to chuckle. "You know, one time while we were on house arrest—this was before we even started at S.H.I.E.L.D. on probation—, Michael and I had snuck out on an impromptu trip to Mexico for like an entire weekend."
"What?" Natasha said with disbelief. "Did you get caught?"
"Yeah," Truth answered with a sheepish smile that told Natasha that she had done something very sneaky. "Fury sent Maria to come find us. I told her that it was Michael who had escaped and I only went after him to make sure he didn't get into any trouble."
Natasha snorted and shook her head.
"So, you just threw your brother under the bus?"
"Well, yeah," she said like it was the only thing that made sense. "He agreed with my story, too, only because he knew I'd get in more trouble for it if he didn't. He got me back for it later, though, so we were even."
"How'd you two even manage to bypass S.H.I.E.L.D. and fly to a whole other country?"
"Well. I had to sell Michael's pet hamster for one—"
"Truth," Natasha chided, and Truth's laugh was loud enough to put a smile on Luis' face up in the cockpit, shaking his head at the two assassins as he angled the jet, the London skyline in the distance.
𝐋𝐨𝐧𝐝𝐨𝐧, 𝐄𝐧𝐠𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐝
The Carter Estate was a grand building that sat in a lovely, well maintained acre of land in the prestigious neighborhood of Hampstead. It was a place of history, having cultivated a long line of world-impacting individuals who had provided an undeniable service to the world time and time again.
It was where Peggy Carter, founder of S.H.I.E.L.D. and agent of the SSR, had grown up. While it had originally been passed down to her older brother Michael and his family, it eventually found its way to her newly married granddaughter Elizabeth Carter, graduate of George Washington University with a degree in Law. With her experience in criminal justice, having interned at S.H.I.E.L.D. and the FBI, she'd picked up a fruitful career at Interpol where she continued to build a reputation free from the expectations that came from her well-respected family.
Both her and her grandmother had advocated for the twins when they were made to stand on trial before the World Security Council, defending their right to a normal life as teenagers, as much of a normal life they could manage with their abilities and upbringing. It seemed an impossible task during a time where many enhanced were not accepted, punished for simply being, but Liz Carter had managed to do just that.
So, the decision to put Anfisa in her care? Truth didn't even have to think about it twice.
"Oh my God!" she exclaimed once Liz opened the door for the two women, her eyes darting from the grinning brunette to the baby she held on her hip. Natasha was taken by surprise, though the look of pure excitement on Truth's face told her that, perhaps, she also did not expect their little greeter.
"Surprise!" Liz leaned forward to give Truth a one-armed hug, even extending the same to Natasha, to her shock. There were little tears on the baby's cheeks, but once he saw the two strangers his face erupted into the biggest grin, kicking his chubby little legs and arms in excitement. Truth smiled back, making a funny face that had him giggling, and Natasha held back her own smile at the interaction.
"Oh, you are such a suck up," Liz said to the baby, though his attention was completely on Truth and Natasha, looking between them both like he couldn't decide who was more interesting. Liz rolled her eyes, giving the two a look as she held the door open wider for them to step inside. "He was making a whole big fuss about nap time for the past ten minutes, and now look at him."
Truth chuckled as she took off her coat, taking Natasha's jacket from her as well before hanging it up on the rack by the door.
"He didn't want to miss out on all the fun," she joked, turning to scrunch her face up at the baby, who laughed like it was the funniest thing in the world, the three adults infected with contagious smiles. "Liz, this is Natasha Romanoff. Natasha, this is Elizabeth Carter and, if I'm not wrong, little Isaiah?"
"Yes, it is," she confirmed as she sneakily sidled closer to her, her son seemingly in on the plan as he stretched, his little hands gripping the sleeve of Truth's shirt. "Yup, there we go. You've been chosen."
"Oh," Truth said as she somehow found herself with a baby in her arms, Liz saluting her as she looped her arm through Natasha's as though they were old friends, leading her down the hall. "Oh, and now she's stolen Natasha." She looked down at Isaiah, who just stared at her with his mouth wide open in a smile, reaching a hand up to play with her hair. "Your mama's so silly," she said to him as she moved to follow the other two women. "But, what's this I hear about you avoiding nap time, little guy?"
"So, how are you liking S.H.I.E.L.D. so far?" Liz asked the redhead. "Truth told me you just started out."
"Uh, yeah, a few months ago," she said, though she looked back, drawn to the way Truth played with the baby, speaking to him as though he understood her every word, and he watched with interest, quiet in her arms as he just stared up at her, mesmerized, and Natasha knew that feeling all too well. "It could be worse, but I have a pretty good supervisor to show me the ropes."
"Wait," Liz said, catching her line of sight, "Truth is your supervising officer?"
Natasha managed to redirect her attention to the brunette, realizing that she may have misled her unintentionally with her staring.
"No, she's just..." She tried to find a good explanation of their work relationship. "This is our first time working together."
"Oh," Liz replied, trying to put the pieces together. Truth didn't usually work with other people voluntarily. "Who is your supervisor, if you don't mind me asking? My wife works for S.H.I.E.L.D., so I'm just trying to put names and faces together."
You can trust her, Truth promised Natasha. She friends with Clint, too.
Trusting her assurance, Natasha gave Liz her answer.
"Oh!" Liz looked back to gesture to Truth, who nodded in confirmation. "Oh, yeah, we love Barton! I haven't talked to him in a bit, but I know he and Julia have been catching up...oh my God, wait." She stopped walking, bringing Natasha to a stop beside her as she took a good look at her. "You're the...oh my God, you're the Black Widow! Right?" she added, glancing at Truth for a second confirmation. "Yeah, Clint had that mission a couple months back. It's really nice to meet you! How are you liking D.C.?"
Stunned, Natasha shared a glance with Truth, who gave her a look of understanding. Liz had also been a little overwhelming when they'd first met, her reactions always the complete opposite of what you'd expect.
Liz never sees the killer, she told her as explanation.
And, yet, it still didn't make sense in Natasha's mind.
People reacted in different ways when they realized who she was. Most probably wouldn't recognize the reputation behind the name, as much of the general population were sheltered and oblivious to the dark world of assassins and spies. Others, like the agents at S.H.I.E.L.D., looked at her with awe or incredulity, but there was always that underlying factor of fear that made them keep their distance, the one that associated Natasha with the death of hundreds, her hands drenched in a red that could never be scrubbed cleaned. They didn't usually find out about her past and immediately try to stick around and strike a conversation with her.
Then, Elizabeth Carter found out that she'd just invited the Black Widow into her home, had hugged and introduced her to her baby, and her only response was a moment of realization and a genuine question of her transition into the capitol of the United States.
It has part to do with me, Truth explained to her further. She trusts me to know the right people and she wants you to feel comfortable.
Her words jolted Natasha out of her stupor, aware that she hadn't quite acknowledged Liz's question yet.
"Uh, it's nice," Natasha answered hastily before her lack of a response became awkward. "Very...sunny, open...lots of flowers."
She could almost hear Truth holding back a laugh behind her.
Shut up, she thought back.
She was lucky Liz had a knack for making conversation out of literally anything.
"Oh, the flowers," she said with a groan. "Julia, my wife, she used to get such horrible allergies in D.C.—"
"The cherry blossoms?" Truth guessed.
"Yes," Liz agreed, "when the cherry blossoms bloomed? God, I felt so bad. I mean, I have bad nut allergies, but at least I can avoid it, you know?"
After a winding stroll past foyers and offices, Liz led them into the kitchen, a soft, pleasing aroma of herbs wafting around them.
"Anfisa's suite is down that hall, two doors on the left," she gestured for them as she stepped over to the stove to check on the broth she'd left simmering. "Her medical team came in to check on her this morning—she has had the fastest recovery rate from a skull fracture that they've ever seen, almost as if it hadn't happened at all. She still has the wound—but its all patched up—her vitals are excellent, she's very responsive, and showing signs of good brain activity. They wanted to monitor her for longer, and she's been pretty cooperative with all their poking and prodding, but I thought it would be better if she had some breathing room until you guys came down. We're going to start giving her light foods today, hence the soup, and see how she does with that, but..." Liz shrugged. "She's been great, really. Not very talkative, but I didn't expect her to be. I'm hoping to get her to come out of her room at some point, but, you know."
"No, we shouldn't rush her," Truth agreed, concentrated on gently lowering Isaiah into the toy-adorned rocker by the table now that he was little calmer. Once he was settled, she pulled back swiftly, almost fooled into thinking he was okay until his face scrunched up in the most irritated, displeased expression she'd ever seen, and Truth quickly picked him back up before he could make his objections known to the entire house. "Aw, I'm sorry, baby, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to make you upset."
Liz took a deep breath, feeling her son getting antsy behind her as she racked her brain for the location of a couple key ingredients she was missing.
"Give me a sec," she called. "I'll be right there."
"No, take your time," Truth assured, Isaiah quickly settling down again now that he was back in someone's arms. "I thought he'd be more comfortable down there, but apparently not."
Natasha stood on Truth's left, opposite of the baby, whom she now cradled in the nook of her right arm.
How's your arm? Natasha checked, glancing at the wrapped gauze showing beneath her sleeve.
A little sore, Truth replied, turning slightly so the baby could see her, smiling at the way he seemed content to stare at the redhead. He likes you.
Turning her gaze to Isaiah, Natasha tried to hide the tilt of her own lips. He was quite literally just staring at her, one of his cheeks squished on Truth's arm as he stretched to keep her in his sights, his eyes blinking slowly.
I think he likes you more, she countered despite being his current object of attention. You're good with him.
Well, it helps to know what he's feeling, she pointed out, moving closer when Isaiah moved his hand, trying to reach for Natasha. After exchanging a hesitant glance with Truth, she gave him her hand to soothe him.
You can read his mind?
There's not much to read, but I can feel his sleepiness and contentment. He likes the warmth and closeness of being held and hearing our voices...though, he likes his mother's voice the best. They both watched as he grabbed Natasha's pinky finger, his grip strong for only being a few months old. I don't think he's ever seen a redhead before. He thought it was funny, the way your curls bounced.
Natasha chuckled, though she wondered at how the baby could possibly like her. Truth, she understood—was it even possible to dislike her?—, but Natasha was dark and tainted, nothing like the new life Isaiah possessed, not even capable of producing such life after the surgeries the Red Room had performed on her. It was why she tried to keep her distance, feeling as though she wasn't allowed to interact with something so fragile and pure with the shadowed waters of her past.
Truth sensed this apprehension within her, though she didn't quite know what it stemmed from. But, there was this lingering sadness and loss with every smile, something weighing on her that made her feel somehow inadequate.
"I think you should talk to Anfisa," she told her quietly.
"What?" Natasha said, her eyes darting back up to meet hers. "Why?"
"Because I don't want her to feel like she has no say in this. It's not an interrogation. It's not a trick or some twisted way to turn her over to 'our side', or anything like that. My first priority to her is her health and comfort. If I go in there, she's going to feel as if I'm manipulating her. It'd be easier, sure, but I'm not here to do what's easy. I only want to help her, if she'll let me, and I'm willing to talk to her about it if she wants to, but I think you'll be able to get that across to her better than I would."
Natasha stared up at her, feeling their insecurities swap for a moment. It was funny how a person who quite literally held the epitome of trust in the palm of her hand could still be doubted, made to feel as though she couldn't have the tough conversations without coming across as invasive.
Which, she pretty much was, if they were being honest. Combined with her telepathy and inducement, there wasn't much of a choice Truth could offer in terms of privacy, and sometimes a "sorry" didn't count when you accidentally uncovered a bone deep trauma that wasn't really an acceptable amount of knowledge between strangers.
It was more than a little difficult for a weapon to soften its own blade.
"I trust you, you know," Natasha said, her tone serious.
"I know," Truth replied. "I don't know why, but I know."
Natasha pursed her lips. Because, maybe the nature of the "why" puzzled her as well, because trust did not come easily to Natasha Romanoff, and yet she was always honest with Truth Castello.
Trust probably wasn't the word she'd use to describe their first meeting, when the knife Truth had thrown had missed her just barely. Yet, in other circumstances, where she found herself in a similar situation with another person, she likely wouldn't have let the attack slide, her instincts kicking in with the need to protect herself.
But, she'd never felt that with Truth. Somehow, she had known that the other woman had meant her no harm, as if something within her had recognized her and knew that protecting herself would be unnecessary.
If Truth had asked her, in reference to another universe where the Black Widow was sent to kill the Siren, what she would have done, Natasha was not sure if there was a version of herself who would've pulled the trigger.
Maybe now she knew what Truth meant about killers and prisoners.
"I don't see the killer, either," Natasha told her.
The Carter Estate was an architectural wonder. With pillars that held up the large, arching ceiling and windows decorated with an off-white paneling, the warm sunlight lessening the pompous feel of something so overtly expensive by replacing it with a homey feel, comfort was obviously the primary focus based on the fluffy rugs that offset the lavish furniture and wholesome pillows on the love seats that lined the hall periodically. While the house itself was a show of wealth, there weren't any billion-dollar artworks hanging on the walls or still-life statues whose only use was to collect dust and fill up space. The place was lived in, each nick in the wall telling its own story, every scattered object a glimpse into the family that lived there.
The door to Anfisa's suite sat slightly ajar, Natasha able to hear something playing as she approached, quiet, animated voices coming from within the room.
With a knock to announce herself, she waited for a voice to tell her to come in before she slipped inside the room, leaving the door as she'd found it behind her.
Anfisa Frolova sat cross-legged in the middle of the room on a king-sized bed, a movie playing on the wide-screen television across from her. The suite held a neutral palette, the comforter a warm beige, a large window on the green accent wall across from the door, the tan curtains waving along with the brisk breeze. By the television sat another door, left open to reveal an en-suite bathroom.
The girl looked a lot better from the last time Natasha had seen her. Maybe it was the way she watched the movie, her chin resting on the palms of her hands, following the animation with a seriousness, or the way she purposely ignored Natasha moving to sit on the edge of the bed beside her, an impermanent frown of displeasure on her face, but she seemed so much younger than she had been behind a glass, her skin pale with long, thin strands of damaged hair, her blue eyes lifeless. She wore a simple t-shirt and pants, an IV inserted into her right wrist attached to a fluid bag.
She looked completely healthy. Natasha wouldn't have guessed that she was in recovery from a traumatic brain injury, let alone that said injury had occurred less than two weeks ago. Other than her sunken cheeks and thin arms—likely only due to the fact that she's been living off of fluids for the past several days—, she had a flush to her skin, her hair carefully braided to account for the bullet wound hidden on her scalp, her eyes now filled with life. Like this, it was easy to tell that she and Truth didn't share many similarities apart from their dark hair, bright eyes, and jawline. Maybe this was because Natasha had grown more familiar with Truth since, or maybe Anfisa's recovery simply made it more apparent.
They sat in silence, Natasha following along with the movie, though she didn't quite recognize the film. At the moment, there were two talking squirrels, one blue with a grey beard and the other orange, and they seemed to be attempting to fend off the advances of two pink female squirrels as they scurried across the trees.
Huh. Maybe Truth would know what it was.
"Mrs. Carter said that the Rusalka would be here," Anfisa spoke at one point, her accent a reminder of home.
Natasha held back a smirk at the name. "Rusalka" was simply the Russian version of a siren. They were defined in Slavic mythology to be vengeful female spirits, having suffered a tragic, unnatural death that had forged them into this "unclean" demonic force that preyed on men. Their stories were often depicted by male artists, their portraits of such magical creatures showcasing beautiful, curvaceous women, yet their beauty was only a ruse, their swift violence made irredeemable.
Yet, of course, the men controlled the narrative. Natasha had come to believe these stories, having grown up with Madame B's voice in her ear, pining her against HYDRA's favorite weapon, but, soon after meeting Truth, late at night as she had tried to come to terms with the thoughtful woman she'd met every night in the training room and this spirit associated with death, she had done her own research into the obscure retellings.
The Rusalka was a victim. She was a gentle woman who suffered from the cruelty of men, only, in death, to be given the spirit of the forests and rivers, protector of nature and nurturer of children. There were stories of rusalki saving people from drowning and wild animals, even providing water and nourishment to their crops.
They were described as cheerful, full of laughter and play and life despite the loss of their mortal bodies.
Yet, they were seen as killers, their deaths a bringer of murder.
No one ever saw the victim. Yet, when Natasha looked at Truth, that was what she saw—protector, full of laughter, born of suffering.
It was funny what happened to a story when told by the wrong people, how twisted it became.
"Her name is Truth," Natasha told Anfisa. "And, yes, she is here."
Anfisa nodded silently to herself.
"So, she sent you in here to convince me," she concluded. "Because you're the Black Widow, and you and I are like sisters born of the same tortures, aren't we?" She turned away from the film to look at the redhead. "Hasn't she been in my head enough already?"
"She doesn't want to get in your head," Natasha corrected. "And she doesn't want to convince you. You have the choice to say no."
"No means nothing in this world," the girl replied, like it had been rehearsed in her mind time and time again. "Yes is the only answer. People want you only for what you can do for them. They don't like to hear the word 'no'." Then she scoffed, glancing down at the area rug as she picked at her pants. "Of course, you probably don't know anything about that. How did it feel to be their favorite, Natalia?"
Unfortunately, her words were true for a girl who had grown up in the Red Room, though her assumption that Natasha had had any say? She knew that many of the other widows had hated her for her 'special treatment,' not that it was all so different from what the other girls had received. Natasha knew she had been fed better, her training having developed into actual lessons rather than just mindless attempts to break her spirit. She knew that, maybe, depending on the perspective, she was more better off than the little girls who had died, but to say that she had had a choice in any of it?
If Natalia had had a choice, she would have chosen to stay in Ohio.
She would have stayed with her sister.
"How old are you, Anfisa?" Natasha asked.
She only shrugged.
"I don't know." There was a slight pause as they both reflected on that answer, such lack of knowledge of oneself too familiar. "I had my first menstrual cycle three years ago."
Like Natasha, Anfisa's first memories were of the room of trained killers. They didn't have birthdays or birth certificates to mark the date of their birth. That luxury was only given to those with memories of their past lives.
"You know," she continued on, "nothing was the same after you escaped. Whatever little freedom we had...it was taken. Meal time was rare, and calling it a 'meal' was generous. The cuffs were no longer just for bedtime. We were expected to get up, and train...and train...and train. So many girls had died. Dreykov had grown easily impatient. One little mistake, one malfunction, and you had a bullet through your skull.
"Then, there was the explosion. Dreykov had died and, if it were even possible, we went further underground. We had thought, maybe. Maybe it was freedom, but then they rounded us up like prisoners. They started doing experiments. Something in our heads, to control us, but it's trial and error. Works for some. The ones it doesn't work for, they don't want. Too much of a risk, a risk of defection like their favorite Natalia Romanova."
This was why Madame B still hunted for girls, Natasha realized. They were looking for the compliant ones, the ones they could command and order around as though they were robots, an army of loyal slaves.
"It didn't work on you, though," Natasha said. "That's why you were the sacrifice."
"She didn't want what she couldn't control. Being different saved me from execution, I suppose. I had one last use. To find the Siren Song. Once I found her, my mission was complete. I could go out my own way, if the Siren or anyone else hadn't already killed me. And, yet," she said, glancing around her room, "I'm still here. Still in a cage."
"You're not in a cage," Natasha disputed, her tone serious. She was familiar with those, and she knew that this room, this building, wasn't it. "You can leave whenever you want. There's no lock on the door, you have no restraints," she said with a gesture to her hands. "There's a window, too—unlocked, no bars, a short distance from the ground...
"You know this," she continued with full confidence. "You could've left in the middle of the night. You know how to blend into the shadows. No one would pay attention to some lonely teenager on the streets. Pickpocket some cash, get lucky, and you're on a train moving into the next country." Anfisa remained silent, her brows furrowed as her eyes moved to the screen again. "I know you've thought about it. Running away. So, why didn't you?"
In the movie, the two squirrels were now human again, having figured out the spell to turn themselves back, leaving the two pink squirrels frightened and heartbroken by the change. One of them, the little boy, tried to reassure one of the females to no avail, the young squirrel disappointed to find out that what she thought was real was all a lie.
Anfisa had thought about leaving. It had been her first instinct upon waking up, and the urge had only continued throughout the day as each doctor had come in to examine her, prodding around the wound on her head, asking her questions and giving her a series of tasks to complete to their satisfaction, their fascination with her progress making her feel as though it was just another thing that made her a freak, unwanted.
But then Mrs. Carter—or Liz as she had insisted she call her, the woman who had given her shelter and comfort—had stayed by her side through it all, making sure to check in on her between doctor visits. Anfisa had heard crying at certain intervals, suggesting the additional presence of a baby that kept the woman occupied, and yet she always made sure to stop by to talk to Anfisa even when she didn't say anything back.
Liz had been very nice. Anfisa had found no ulterior motive or deception within her, a first in her life.
She didn't want to reward her hospitality with callousness. As the one person who she could remember being nice to her in this world, Anfisa hadn't wanted to leave just yet.
Besides...
"What's out there that's not in here?" Anfisa muttered. "I'd still be the same person. There's no place for me out there. Why try and find one?"
It was the price of freedom. The knowledge that, though you were free, you were forgotten. The world continued through its motions, people changed, and you felt lost, alone, no purpose but to try to carve yourself into this life feeling like an intruder, undeserving of this freedom you had once longed for.
Natasha had done the only thing that she knew how to do. She'd killed. In that year that she'd escaped from the KGB, she'd hunted, drawn to the shadows that she'd grown up in. Natasha knew enough names from her missions—sick, greedy men, the ones the world would be better off without, whose power and influence protected them from the law but not from the Black Widow's web.
It was how she'd gotten on S.H.I.E.L.D.'s radar. It was how she'd met Clint, the one person who had looked at her history and said that she deserved a second chance.
"That woman out there," Natasha said, nodding toward the door, "Truth Castello? She saved you because she knew that you deserved to be saved."
"I didn't ask for that," Anfisa deflected.
"No, but you might thank her for it later," Natasha said. "Do you know what she'd said to me? When she asked me to talk to you? She said that her first priority regarding you is your health and comfort. She cares about what you think and how you feel."
Anfisa snorted.
"How I feel. I feel lost," she said. "I feel like I shouldn't be here, yet I am. There's no help she can give me that can get rid of that."
"You'd be surprised," Natasha said with a disbelieving chuckle. "You know, she's not like how they said she was. She's not indestructible. Powerful, yes. But, she's human. Everything she does, it's...it's not like how they taught us. She's full of...emotion and kindness."
Anfisa scoffed at that.
"She sounds like a story. Make believe. People like her don't exist."
Natasha smiled.
"That's what I thought, too."
The sun had set when Liz returned to the kitchen sans baby, finding Truth tending to the soup as promised. With a tired sigh, Liz flopped down into a chair at the dining table, using a hand to brush her hair back.
Satisfied with the food, Truth set the fire to a low simmer to keep it warm before walking over to her friend.
"All done," she announced as she sat down next to her. "Is he still asleep?"
"Yes," Liz groaned. "You are a literal godsend. You let me know when you're in town again, because I'm pretty sure his Aunt Lee is going to be his number one sitter from now on."
Truth grinned at the title, pumping a fist up in the air.
"Yes! Now I've got two nephews and a niece to spoil."
"Oh God no, he's already spoiled enough. I swear, every time she comes back from a mission, Julia brings back a complete new set of clothes and toys for him. She also refuses to put him down for any reason. He needs a nap? She'll rock him to sleep. Chores? We've got the carrier. Dinner? He's sitting on her lap trying to fight her for her food as if he can eat a piece of steak."
Truth laughed.
"To be fair, she misses him a lot more than you do," she pointed out.
"Well, yeah," Liz agreed with a cheesy smile on her face as she thought about her wife and kid. "I'm not actually complaining, but I do like to pick on her about it. Isaiah's got her wrapped around his little finger."
"Now, that I have to see," Truth said. "Speaking of, should we be expecting you three in D.C. during a certain week next month?" She gave her an inquisitive brow, throwing the question out there just to test the waters.
"Maybe," Liz drawled with a knowing smile. "Do we know which certain week this might be, perhaps?"
Truth smirked at her fishing, leaning back in her seat.
"You know we don't disclose the dates this early, Mrs. Carter. In and around Easter Sunday is your only hint."
Liz stuck her tongue out at her.
"You're no fun. Can you tell me who's on the guest list, at least?" Though, before Truth could answer, Liz leaned forward to give her a suggestive look. "Might a certain Natasha Romanoff be in attendance?"
"You," Truth said, "are just as bad as Amelia."
"No way?! She's met Amy already? Oh, it's over."
"What?!" Truth questioned with a laugh. "What do you mean 'it's over'?"
"I mean, one," she started, holding up a finger, "she's definitely on the guest list, and two," with a second finger, "she's definitely made her way into your very exclusive friends and family list, which is ridiculously hard to get into, so I'm wondering how that could've possibly happened in the last few months since Christmas."
"Well, we're colleagues," Truth defended, counting each explanation on her fingers, "we both live in the same building, she and Clint are close friends, so it's inevitable that we would've met, and...she's the Black Widow!"
"Okay, what does that last part have to do with anything?!"
"We have stuff in common! It's not impossible for me to make a friend in two months."
"Truth," Liz deadpanned. "It's been three years since we've met, and I still don't know your birthday."
Truth laughed, shaking her head at her in disagreement.
"No, that's not my fault because we've literally celebrated my birthday every year we've known each other."
"You and Michael keep changing the dates! How am I supposed to figure it out?!"
"Julia did," Truth pointed out matter-of-factly.
"Julia's a fucking mastermind," she countered, and they both laughed.
"Well, if it makes you feel better, Natasha doesn't know. Neither does Clint, surprisingly."
"Whatever," Liz said, leaning back in her chair with her arms crossed. "I'm going to get it this year, though."
"I'm rooting for you," Truth said with an amused smile. "Honestly."
"You better," Liz replied, squinting her eyes at her. Then, her eyes caught sight of the gauze wrapped around her left arm. "What happened there?"
"Some hunters caught us last night in Poland," she answered like it was nothing, glancing down at her arm. "It was only a graze. Can confirm that the other guys look much worse."
Liz was familiar with that tone, as it was the one her wife also responded with when she asked about her injuries. It was something about the agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., always downplaying their pain in a way. She'd fretted over her wife several times in the middle of the night, treating her scrapes and bruises because she was too stubborn to do it herself.
"What are you gonna do with her?" Liz questioned, nodding down the hall where Anfisa's suite was located. "Think she'll tell you where the Red Room is?"
Truth shrugged.
"Maybe. That's even if she knows where it is." She stared down at the mahogany table, tapping a finger on its wooden surface. "I'm not going to ask her to, though. I know Natasha and I could find it ourselves if we had to."
"What are you going to do? With all the other girls, I mean, when you do find them," she amended. "You wouldn't bring them to S.H.I.E.L.D., would you?"
Truth scoffed.
"Absolutely not." She could only imagine the riff that would cause in the World Security Council. Pierce might have a heart attack. "I was thinking Greece, but I don't know how comfortable they'd be there..."
"Well, if you don't end up with something," Liz started, "I could probably set something up for them here for the time being. Whoever's interested, I could get them the right documents and whatever they need to get themselves on their feet."
Truth gave her a dubious look, not because she doubted her word but because it sounded like Liz was going a little in over her head.
"You're going to invite a couple dozen assassins into your home?" she questioned. "That sounds a little insane, even to me."
"No, they wouldn't live here," Liz corrected, though amused at her assumption. "Julia would probably think I'd gone mad. No, but, Interpol has connections and I know a couple of people. I can't guarantee anything, but I can make some calls and put something together. Something that's not just another cage."
"That would actually be...very helpful," Truth admitted, bringing a hand to her forehead. At least, then, all she'd have to worry about was finding the Red Room and getting rid of it.
She had an idea of how she wanted to do it.
Though, something told her that Natasha wouldn't be quite happy about it. Only, that would have to be a conversation for later.
Liz's gaze moved from Truth to the hall behind her, alerting her of Natasha's return, though she had brought someone else with her.
"Hey!" Liz greeted before getting up from her seat, dragging Truth with her by the arm. "How'd you like the movie?"
Natasha glanced back at Anfisa, who lingered in the opening to the kitchen, her sharp eyes taking in the new space, the clutter of baby bottles, a rocker in the corner of the room, things Anfisa wasn't quite familiar with. Her gaze skimmed past Liz, who turned back to look at her, waiting for her response, to follow the movements of the Siren as she went to wash her hands before handling their servings.
"It was...interesting," she decided, forcing her gaze back to Liz who seemed to be rather engaged in her answer, to her puzzlement. "Not very accurate, but...interesting."
"Oh, come on, not everything has to be accurate to be good, right?" Liz turned to Truth, who was grabbing some utensils out of a drawer. "You've seen the Sword in the Stone, right, Truth?"
Truth chuckled to herself.
"Yeah, the animation about King Arthur and Merlin? Luke and Charlie showed it to me a few years ago."
"How did you like it?"
"Well, Anfisa's not wrong about the accuracy," she pointed out as she laid the utensils out on the table. "It's funny, though. That one scene when they turned into fish?"
"I thought they were squirrels?" Natasha questioned as she moved to be seated, pulling out the chair beside her for Anfisa whenever she was ready.
"Oh, wait, did you watch it too?" Liz asked, and the redhead shook her head. "Truth, you've got a job to do when you get back to the States."
"Yes, ma'am," she joked, taking out a couple of glasses while Liz pulled out some filtered water from the fridge. "I'll add it to our movie list."
Since when did we have a movie list? Natasha questioned.
Well, it's more of an undocumented list that I just made up on the spot. I have a few things I have already thought about showing you, but we can work on it when we get home.
Natasha tried not to get too carried away over the word home, so unused to it being applied to her. She was never one to get attached to a place as she was always on the move, taking hits or running from the authorities.
God, the last time she'd had one of those—a home—was fifteen years ago.
The Triskelion had its charms, she supposed. She could see that being home.
"So, Anfisa, Truth and I made a lovely chicken noodle soup for dinner," Liz announced, taking Natasha out of her thoughts. "The doctors gave it a green light, but if you don't like it we can always try something else."
"I actually had almost nothing to do with the soup except for stirring it a couple of times and making sure it didn't burn," Truth corrected as she stretched to grab a couple of bowls from one of the cabinets. "But, thank you for giving me credit."
Anfisa sat down in the seat next to Natasha, her shoulders tense and her hands clasped together in her lap just as Truth came over with two steaming bowls, placing one in front of Natasha and the other in front of Anfisa. The girl glanced at the food, appearing unsure, and, sensing her apprehension, Truth reached forward, telegraphing her movements as she took one of the spoons she had laid out and had a very small sip of her broth.
"Safe," she murmured. Then she pushed it toward her again. "You don't have to eat all of it. Just as much as you want."
Slowly, Anfisa dragged the bowl forward, though when the other assassin backed away, she glanced at Natasha's food next, wondering why Truth hadn't given her the same curtesy.
Catching her gaze, Truth turned to Natasha, who was already looking at her with that sly smile of hers.
"You want me to test yours too?" Truth asked amusedly.
Natasha didn't reply. Instead, she picked up her spoon, taking up a bit of soup, and angled it toward the other woman. Giving her a look, Truth leaned closer until, last minute, Natasha moved it back, taking the bite for herself.
Truth chuckled, giving her a dry look, taking in that moment of closeness where she could see the amusement dancing in her pretty green eyes before she backed away.
"Very funny," she said, taking her seat across from her as Liz brought over their own servings.
That was for laughing at me earlier, Natasha told her. Actually, that was for the bacon you still owe me.
Didn't we have some bacon yesterday? Truth asked. Also, it is true—D.C. has lots of flowers.
You're so lucky this is not the time.
Anfisa watched the two closely, wondering if the display was only an attempt to gain her trust or if the two infamous assassins were truly that comfortable with each other. Natalia had spoken about Truth with something akin to fondness earlier, and now they looked at one another as though they were the only two people at the table.
The teen looked to Liz for some sort of an explanation, only for her to meet her gaze with a grin and a shrug before taking a bite of her food.
Remembering her own serving, Anfisa brought her spoon to her mouth for a taste. The herbs in the broth were strong flavors on her tongue, so used to bland foods that were stale and cold. One bite was all it took for Anfisa to realize just how hungry she was, but she made sure to space out her portions, aware that eating too fast would only make her sick.
"What is it that you want to do to my head?" Anfisa questioned, bringing them back to the matter at hand. Natasha and Truth broke their stare to turn towards the teen.
"I don't want to do anything to it," Truth corrected. She took her first bite, savoring the taste. She'd have to compliment Liz about it later. "Liz told me how well you've been recovering, and I'm sure your medical team has already informed you of how unusually fast you seem to be progressing. To make sure that the fracture in your skull is actually healing and that there's no internal bleeding, though, they'd need to do a brain scan, which can be uncomfortable. I know that I, personally, wouldn't want to do one, so I'm offering to do a mental scan for you."
"So, you want to read my mind?" Anfisa summed.
"No," Truth corrected again with amusement. She refrained from mentioning that, technically, she could read Anfisa's mind perfectly fine from where she was seated if she wanted to, but that wouldn't help much. "That's a completely different thing. I'm just looking at your brain to make sure everything is functioning correctly. I can even project an image out for you so you could see what I'm looking at."
Stirring her soup, Anfisa glanced up at her, unimpressed.
"And, I'm just supposed to take your word for it?"
Truth held back a sigh, leaning back into her seat.
"You know, contrary to popular belief, most telepaths don't want to read every person's mind."
"Would it help," Natasha interjected, "if she tried it on me first? Then you'd know what to expect."
Are you sure? Truth checked.
Well, it's not like you'll be reading my mind or anything like that, right? Natasha replied dryly. That's just a bit too far.
Shut up. I was trying to be nice.
I know you were, princess.
Anfisa agreed with Natasha's suggestion, watching the interaction closely as Truth stood from her seat to walk around the table, coming to a stop behind Natasha's seat.
"Do you need me to do anything?" the redhead questioned, tilting her head up to glance at her.
Truth placed her hands on either side of her head, directing her gaze forward.
"I need you to stay like that," Truth answered, and Liz snorted when she noticed Natasha's eyeroll.
Just sit there and look pretty, came Truth's thought of assurance, and Natasha's grip tightened slightly on the arm of the chair at the compliment.
Concentrating, ignoring the feel of Natasha's soft hair beneath her touch in favor of strengthening the mental connection between them, Truth closed her eyes, blocking out the input from her senses. Instead of listening to her mind, she looked, mapping out an image of what she could trace out from her brain. It wasn't that she could actually see inside Natasha's head, but rather that she recognized the areas of her brain and managed to piece it together like a puzzle, feeling her way around.
The scan itself was the easy part. Projecting it for everyone else to see was a bit more complicated. Truth had to better focus herself to do it, and it greatly reduced her awareness of what was happening around her.
Can you see it? Truth asked Natasha.
Yeah, she replied. You can't hear us?
Not like this. Even transmitting my thoughts is difficult.
She could tell that Natasha was speaking and moving, however. The scan lit up at the change in blood flow, the responses all working together in unison.
"It literally looks exactly like a CT scan," Liz marveled, staring at the holographic-like image above the table.
"What are those flashes?" Anfisa questioned.
"The bright spots are indicators of blood," Natasha explained, a little familiar with this topic. She's had to pass as a nurse for a few of her missions before, and she'd picked up a thing or two. "It flashes because I'm moving and talking. Truth could probably tell you more, but this is what a healthy scan would typically look like. You can't see any fractures or abnormal bleeding—it would look out of place in the gray areas if there were any."
Anfisa studied Natasha, searching her face for any discomfort, Truth oblivious to their conversation.
"Does it...feel weird?" she asked.
"I don't feel anything," Natasha revealed. Then she reached up to touch Truth's hand, an indicator that they were finished.
She opened her eyes, lifting her hands from Natasha's head, and the holographic disappeared.
"We're good?" she checked, and Natasha smiled up at her.
"More than," she assured. Truth smiled back, reaching to smooth back her curls, and Natasha closed her eyes at the feeling.
"My turn!" Liz said, getting up to sit in the seat next to Natasha. "Show me my brain."
Truth snorted but did as she asked, mirroring the same process she had done with Natasha.
"That's different," Anfisa noticed, picking out an abnormal dark spot in the upper right corner of the hologram.
Natasha studied the area.
"It doesn't look like anything serious. Probably an old injury."
Liz was about to say something until she laughed at something Truth relayed to her mentally, batting her hands away and severing the connection.
"No, I did not get dropped as a baby, thank you very much," she said as she returned to her seat and Truth chuckled.
"I was just kidding," she assured. Turning to Anfisa, she raised an inquisitive brow at her. "Think you're ready to try it?"
Anfisa pursed her lips. Watching both Natasha and Liz do it did help, especially with how nonchalant they acted about it. She was familiar with lies, and she wasn't sure that she saw anything suspicious here.
But, then again, the Siren and the Widow were master spies. Lies were their specialty, and, though Anfisa considered herself rather adept at reading people, she knew that there was a reason the two women beside her were so successful in their line of work. They may not work for their former handlers now, but those skills now served that of a new organization Anfisa was not as familiar with.
Liz was very kind, even going so far as to let her stay with her family while she recovered, but she knew that her lineage also had strong ties with S.H.I.E.L.D.
And, Anfisa didn't know exactly what that entailed. Natasha had said that Truth was invested in her health and comfort, but was her investment of her own volition? Or was it a part of the grand scheme most agencies seemed to have under the guise of "helping"?
"Why are you here, really?" she questioned. Truth cocked her head at the question, and as she was about to answer, Anfisa cut her off with, "I'm not talking about myself. What are your plans for the Red Room?"
Truth raised a brow at that.
"How about I do your scan first and then Natasha and I can answer however many questions you want?"
Anfisa frowned.
"How am I supposed to know that you'll keep your word after the scan?"
"Well, for one," Truth started, "I always keep my word. Two, I would answer your questions with or without the scan because it's not my intention to make you do something that you don't want to do. And, three, even if I gave you answers before or after the scan, you still have no reason to believe that I wouldn't be lying to you."
"Then, what's the point in doing it now?"
"Because I would prefer knowing for certain that you weren't going to have a hemorrhagic stroke before you start interrogating us," she pointed out.
Anfisa debated her words. Liz and Natasha watched, waiting in silence, and Truth remained patient, though she didn't break her stare.
"Fine," Anfisa decided eventually, turning away from her as she crossed her arms in defeat.
"Is that a 'whatever you want' fine or an 'I'm okay with it' fine?" Truth asked.
"It's a 'whatever you want, I'm okay with it' fine."
Natasha pursed her lips to try to hide her amusement, though Liz wasn't as subtle as she almost choked on her soup from laughing.
"Oh, you're cheeky," Truth replied, but she moved to stand behind the teen. "Liz, do you have any of her old MRI scans? The ones from before the surgery?"
"Oh, yes!" she exclaimed. "Let me just go get them."
She returned a few seconds later from her office with the printed scans of Anfisa's fracture for them to use as reference. The girl waited in anticipation, closing her eyes tightly.
Only, when Truth placed her hands on her head gently, she didn't feel a thing.
"Oh," she muttered when she noticed the hologram already there in front of her, and Natasha held back a smirk at her surprise.
"Woah," Liz said, looking between her old scans and this current one. "That is a crazy difference."
In her old scans, there was a very noticeable black area toward the back of her head where the fracture had occurred. It was a lot more apparent than Liz's past injury, yet, Anfisa's current holographic scan looked a lot closer to what Natasha's scans had looked like.
"Move around a bit?" Natasha asked, and they watched as the hologram lit up in activity.
"What does that mean?" Anfisa asked, looking at the other adults. Having studied it enough, Truth stepped away from her, breaking the connection.
"Well, you definitely have some sort of accelerated healing," Truth summed, returning to her seat. "Have you always healed this fast before?"
She shook her head.
"I broke my arm once," she revealed. "Took about a month before I could throw knives again."
"Do you think she's enhanced?" Liz questioned.
"It's possible," Truth answered. "It'll be hard to tell if it's genetic or a product of something that she was exposed to, but it would be the most reasonable explanation."
"What about those experiments you told me about?" Natasha questioned Anfisa in a low voice. "It could be possible that it triggered something, right? Or even caused this to happen."
"Depending on the experiment," Truth interjected slowly, glancing between them, sensing that this was something the two had discussed privately, "it's possible, if she was born enhanced, that this kind of ability may have manifested itself in self-preservation."
Anfisa shared a glance at Natasha, a silent question in her eyes because, maybe their shared history provided her some slight comfort. Natasha gave her a minuscule nod, and Anfisa pursed her lips in thought.
Distracted, Truth turned, staring down the hallway on her right over Liz's shoulder.
Catching her gaze, Liz gave her a questionable look for the behavior, though she already had a guess for what it was.
Truth jerked her head in the direction of the hall.
"I think someone just woke up and isn't too happy about it."
The Carter gave an audible sigh.
"For a fifteen minute nap, he better sleep like the baby he is tonight." Scooping up the last of her food, Liz stood to put her dish in the sink before addressing her guests. "I'm afraid I will have to retire from this very lovely conversation for a bit. When you're done, feel free to just put your dishes in the sink and I'll get to it later. Also, if I'm not back by the time you guys," she pointed at the two assassins, "are ready to go, just come get me and I'll walk you out."
"You don't have to," Truth assured. "We could find our way out—"
"Uh, uh," Liz said, cutting her off effectively, standing behind her chair to pat her cheek affectionately. "If I find out you walked out that front door without me, I'm tracking you down."
"Good luck with that," she called after her retreating figure, Liz giving her the middle finger before disappearing from view.
Returning her attention to the two Russians sitting before her, the younger took a deep breath before giving up what she knew.
"It's mind control," Anfisa said. "It's this injection that they insert into your veins to chemically alter your brain. I've seen girls walk out of that room completely emotionless and loyal to the Madame, even the ones I know would've fought back."
"But, it didn't work on you," Truth guessed, just as Natasha had.
"No," she answered, a frown on her lips as she tried to recall the experience, when she'd been wheeled into that room, scientists in white coats standing over her. "I remember...trying to fight against it, and then this pain took over. It was nothing like I'd felt before, but it was like something was trying to imbue itself in my head and rip away every piece of control I had. I was fighting for control over my own body, and, at some point...I don't know. Maybe I passed out or they gave me a sedative or something, but all I know is that I woke up cuffed to a bed and I was alone."
"Is that also what happened to the others?" Natasha questioned. "The ones it didn't work on?"
"I don't know," Anfisa admitted. "I never saw them afterwards."
"How many of you were there?" Truth asked, and Anfisa looked at Truth, her eyes searching.
She didn't forget about their deal.
"What do you want with the Red Room?" she questioned.
"I want it destroyed," she answered easily.
"Why?"
"It's not a place that should exist."
"Are you going to save them?"
"We're going to try. And, I doubt either of us would be willing to give up trying."
Anfisa bit the inside of her cheek uncertainly.
"The number changes every day," Anfisa admitted. "With every person that doesn't come back, the ones who reject the serum, a new one takes their place. I know that there were about twenty of us initially. They took us out in pairs, leaving the rest of us to wait for our turn, which could take a few days to a week or two at most.
"They kept the rest of us in the same cell. There were beds, though not enough for everyone. Some of the older girls would start fights, but then the guards would come in to break it up. That was when they decided to keep us all restrained.
"I was one of the last of the original twenty taken in for the experiment. It was both me and Yelena, and I remember—"
Anfisa stopped at the sudden sound of a series of clanks as Natasha's spoon hit the table and tumbled off onto the floor. Turning, wondering why the assassin hadn't caught it, Anfisa paused to find Natasha frozen, staring unseeingly at the table.
Anfisa glanced at Truth, who's concerned eyes watched the redhead closely, her hand making a movement towards her but keeping its distance, unsure.
Reluctantly, her gaze returned to the teen.
"What do you remember, Anfisa?"
"I remember..." Checking Natasha for any reaction, she started again, continuing where she left off. "I remember Yelena telling me something the night before they took us in. It was pitch black, but our beds were right next to each other. We'd gotten...friendly over the weeks, and we would tap messages to each other in the palms of our hands when no one was looking."
She recalled that last night vividly. It was as though both girls had known that it would be the last, this feeling between them that said they would never have this kind of freedom, despite it being nothing but, ever again.
"She'd told me that she was going to fight. That, after everything, she wouldn't let them take whatever was left of her. I thought it was crazy, that it would never work, but then she scoffed at me," and Anfisa herself scoffed at the thought because, somehow, Yelena had always been more brutally outspoken than she was. "She said that she wasn't doing it because she thought it would work. She was doing it because it would be worth it if she could break a few bones on her way out.
"And then the next day the guards came in. They'd grabbed her first, and she'd fought like she'd said she would but...there were so many of them, and I was yelling because they were killing her and—"
Natasha stood up from her seat without a word, her face unreadable, the wood scrapping against the floor in a sour note before it fell back with a sharp smack.
"Natasha—" Truth started, but then the redhead walked away without another word, leaving the room.
Truth and Anfisa sat in silence after her departure.
"Anfisa," Truth started, but then the girl was speaking over her.
"Who was she to her?"
The older woman sighed.
"That's a question for Natasha to answer."
Anfisa could respect that, though she knew she'd never have the courage to ask the redhead that question, if she ever saw her again, that is. It was more vulnerability than Anfisa had expected from the Widow, and yet she could only describe Natasha's expression in that moment to be one of anguish.
It made Anfisa hope Yelena was still alive. And, maybe she wanted to pretend that it was more for Natasha's sake than her own.
"I want to go with you," the girl insisted.
Truth didn't give her an immediate no like she'd expected. She didn't say that it wasn't safe or that it was stupid to want to go back or that she needed to rest.
Instead, she asked, "Why?"
"I lived my whole life fighting for myself. I grew up hating those girls. I taught myself to not get attached, that everyone around me was my enemy, and yet...I feel like, as long as they're all still there? There's always going to be a part of me that's still fighting, no matter where I am or what I'm doing."
Truth could understand that. Being free, and yet not at the same time. It was like going to sleep in the safety of your home only to dream of hell.
Maybe Truth wasn't going to give her a complete no, but she could give her a chance at a yes.
"How about, if you're serious about helping, you prove to me that you're ready," she offered, and Anfisa was about to question how until she saw Truth's expression with a raised brow, an expectation in her eyes.
She closed her mouth, giving the other assassin a hesitant but determined nod.
It was better than a complete no.
With that, Truth stood up from her seat, intending to follow after Natasha before she got too far. She had half a mind to find Liz, but opted for apologizing later for their abrupt departure. She'd understand despite her earlier threats.
"You know," Anfisa called after her, "she doesn't want you." Truth turned, giving her a raised brow. "The Madame. She wants her. Natalia. The only reason they're searching for you is because there's only one person that can give them back their Widow."
It's what it has always boiled down to. The Siren and the Black Widow were made to best the other. The Siren was Strucker's little girl just as the Widow was Drekov's, and though they'd never met before their defections, they still knew that their meeting would be inevitable.
Perhaps that was why they were made to dislike the other when they were young.
Maybe they were all afraid of what would happen if their little girls met, only, instead of killing the other, they became companions.
Partners.
That was one thing they didn't want. Because, if the Siren and the Widow ever worked together, they would break their chains and kill their enemies.
"The Madame needs to learn that not everyone gets what they want."
It was pouring rain when Truth stepped out of the Carter Estate. The sky was overtaken by a dark, dreary gray, so different from the bright clouds the sun had hid behind during the day. Immediately she was drenched, her hair sticking to her cheeks, her leather boots splashing into growing puddles. She coddled the jacket in her arms as her eyes scanned the driveway for a shade of red that she had grown so familiar with.
"Natasha," she exhaled when she spotted her, stalking toward the car without a care for the weather. She said her name, yet it wasn't her calling out to her, to try to get her attention. It was a mutter of reassurance, of finding her after just a split second of losing her, an apology for the pain she carried, the pain that Truth could feel from across the manicured lawn like a knife twisting in her heart.
Yet, as though Natasha had heard her—or, maybe she just felt her in that way that she always seemed to know that the other woman was there—she faltered in her step, a slight pause even as that hurt continued to drive her forward.
Natasha reached the car first, of course. She went to open it only for it to remain closed in her grip, her body jerking from the attempt to pull on a locked door.
With a placating breath, she rested her arms against the hood of the car, her head angled down, watching the rain hit the gravel as she waited.
Truth didn't unlock the car until she was just a couple feet away. Once she heard the click of the lock, though, Natasha wasted no time in opening it, moving to sit in the drivers seat when Truth grabbed her arm.
"Wait," she said, pulling her towards herself a little roughly so she could push the door close, only Natasha's hand stopped her from closing it fully. Natasha didn't fight back, though her body was tense beneath Truth's grip, her eyes focused on the path to her right that led down to the main road. "Natasha, where are you trying to go?"
Natasha glanced down, the rain soaking her boots and seeping into her socks.
"I'm going to the Red Room," she told her, determination lacing through her.
"We don't know where it is," Truth pointed out.
"I don't have to," she said. "They'll come for me."
It was similar to what Anfisa had told Truth before she'd left. Yet, Natasha had been long gone by the time it had been said.
"How do you know that?"
"They're looking for you to get to me," Natasha amended, though the careful monotone voice she'd donned wavered slightly. "Anfisa told you, didn't she? Baranova wanted to hire you to either kill me or turn me in."
It was obvious, at least to Natasha, who had worked closely with the Madame during her studies. She knew how the older woman operated, how every decision made was a step further in her carefully meditated plot.
The Madame had hated the Siren, but she'd never wanted her in the way she had her Natalia.
To her, the Widow was like the daughter she'd never had.
"Well, I'm not going to do either of those things," Truth told her, and there was no room for argument with those words. "You're not going to turn yourself in. Not right now."
"You were going to do it." Natasha wanted to look up at her, to meet her stunning eyes for just a moment, but she knew she would be fighting a losing battle if she did. "I knew that you would. Just because we never talked about what the Lycan had told us, not fully, it would've been our best bet to finding the Red Room." She shook her head. "This isn't any different."
"Everything is different," Truth disagreed. "The mind control—"
"They have my sister."
Exhaling, Natasha's grip tightened on the car door, but then she released it to Truth's hold to wipe at the water falling into her eyes. She tried to move, but then Truth stepped closer, the door slamming shut as the hand on her arm moved to her back, her touch gentle as she provided her comfort.
Natasha still didn't look at her, but Truth waited, able to feel the tumultuous emotions swirling within her, the hurt, the loss, the fear, undertones of anger, and so much guilt.
"I knew that they took her to the Academy," she admitted, her voice breaking. "But I left, and I never looked for her because..." She released a shaky breath, and Truth squeezed her tighter, feeling her resolve shatter. Natasha's eyes burned. "Even the chances alone, I thought..." Stopping that thought, she reached up to wipe her face again, inhaling sharply to try to get it together. "There were twenty eight girls in my program. Only four made it to graduation. I didn't want to look for someone I'd never find, and then I find out that she's still there, that she's been fighting for years and I never went back for her."
"That's not your fault, angel."
"You're lying," Natasha snapped, attempting to break out of her grip, to push her away, but then, somehow, Truth was closer, her cheek resting against her head, the rain unable to get between them.
"I'm not lying," she told her softly.
With a sharp, strangled noise, Natasha's hands grasped at her as though they were still not close enough, fisting the front of Truth's soaked shirt as she leaned her forehead against her shoulder, her breath coming out in spurts.
"I left her there," she said, a half sob falling off her lips, and Truth's hand reached up to cup the back her head, threading her fingers into tangled, wet curls, wishing more than anything that she could relieve her from this pain.
"Did you ever see her when you were there?" Truth questioned. She felt Natasha shake her head. "Did you ever hear her name called, or hear her voice?"
"I tried," Natasha admitted.
"But you didn't hear her?"
She shook her head again.
"No."
"And when you killed Dreykov," she said, and Natasha tensed from that for a different reason, "do you remember seeing her name anywhere? I know you would've looked."
"They could've changed her name," she said instead of answering. Because, the answer was no, she hadn't seen her name in any of Dreykov's files. "I wouldn't have recognized it."
"Then, you couldn't have known," Truth summed. Leaning back slightly, even as Natasha weaved her arms around her waist, afraid of her leaving, she used the hand in her hair to direct her gaze up, and finally she was able to see her eyes. Water dripped off of Truth's face onto Natasha's, and her eyes fluttered from the droplets. Truth cupped her face, gently wiping the water mixed with unseeable tears away, and Natasha closed her eyes.
"I'm not leaving her there again," she murmured. "I can't fail her again."
"I know," Truth said. "But, turning yourself in—"
"It's whatever it takes—"
"No, it's not." Truth shook her head. "We don't do that. We're partners, remember? I'm helping you do this, whether you like it or not, so we're going to have to come up with something that both of us agree on."
Natasha sighed. A minuscule shiver went through her as the wind picked up slightly, and Truth unbundled the jacket that Natasha had left behind, using her telekinesis to wrap it around her shoulders without having to untangle themselves. Natasha gave her thanks mentally, her heart calming as she leaned further into her touch.
It was so, so much more than she deserved.
But, for now, she decided it was okay.
Though, as much as she wanted to stay here like this, comforted, they had something they had to do first.
"What's our plan, then?"
Hours later, the storm had settled into a soft pitter-patter of rain, the sun having left them to their own devices as the moon took its place, its light dampened by clouds.
They had found a local pub & guesthouse within Hampstead, about two miles out from the Carter Estate. After changing out of their wet clothes, both assassins donning an all-black attire, they'd quickly began to prepare for their next trip. Natasha sat at their small, two-seater table, a paper map of Russia laid out before her as she tried to narrow down the possible locations of the new Red Room, using reports of child abductions in the area while Truth ran through her contacts, trying to place sightings of the hunter.
Viktor had managed to get his hands on a jet for them to use to fly to London, which covered their transport situation. Truth had her entire arsenal spread out on the bed, making sure every gun was locked and loaded, her knives all accounted for and her whip neatly packed. Though she had brought her prototype, she wasn't fully comfortable yet with taking it out on a big mission like this one. Instead, she kept her usual silver snake whip that Michael had gotten for her as a present a few years ago to the side for her to equip later.
They wouldn't be leaving for a couple of hours. Their jet wouldn't arrive until sometime past midnight, and they still needed time to decide on their plan. So far, they had three concrete ideas depending on how things played out. In the car they had debated the specific plan they were leaning toward, which, of course, led to the two placing bets on what they considered to be the best option. They'd left the discussion unsolved, but fully intended to revisit the topic once they had something more concrete on the location of the Red Room.
Natasha had been reading a couple of Russian articles about the missing girls when, in her peripheral, she caught Truth's head shooting up, though the direction of her gaze seemed to be pointed at a blank wall beside the window.
Though she initially opted to dismiss the behavior, a few seconds of looking between the other assassin and her computer screen, the way Truth's fingers curled over the knife in her hand, her brows furrowed in confusion, had Natasha on edge.
"Is something wrong?" she questioned.
Truth took her time to answer, her mind muddled by the thoughts of the other guests in the building, their nearness making it difficult to find what had caught her attention.
"I don't know," she admitted.
Just as she was about to stand, her phone rang, and whatever string she'd been trying to follow slipped from her mental grasp with the jarring sound.
Puzzled, unsure if it was actually something she'd sensed or nothing at all, she picked up the phone.
"Hello," she answered.
"Truth."
Truth frowned at the voice. It was Mina, but she sounded like she was out of breath, her tone making it known that this wasn't just a social call.
"Poseidon?" she asked, and she could almost feel the other enhanced roll her eyes at the familiar start to one of their codes.
"God, I hate this one," she muttered to herself. "No, it's just Zeus with a trident."
"So, if Zeus and Poseidon had a child?" Truth continued, and she almost burst out laughing at the face Natasha gave her.
"Nope, that's just incest," Mina sighed. "You're not still in Poland, are you?"
"No," she answered with a frown. "Why, what happened?"
"Well, after you left the bar, it wasn't too long after when Siphon disappeared. Not that unusual, but today some of the guys got to talking about tracking her down, and I happened to tag along. Found ourselves at a safe house that looked pretty familiar."
Truth's brows furrowed at the insinuation.
"How do you know it's one of mine?"
"I've spent enough time in a couple of your places to know a Castello safe house when I see one," was her response, and Truth had to acquiesce her point. "I only hope you didn't leave anything important there. The place was trashed when we got there, and then there was no sign of you or your redhead. Had to call Viktor when I got the chance, just to make sure you didn't get your ass kidnapped."
Truth's lips tilted up at her concern. Though she didn't always like to show it, Mina cared a lot on the inside.
"Well, no one got kidnapped. I'm fine, and so is Natasha. Michael and I don't usually leave valuables in our safe houses, so I don't see why anyone would..."
But, then she thought back to what Mina had said not a few seconds earlier.
"Wait, Mina, you said that you tracked Siphon to my safe house?" The sound of Natasha typing on her laptop paused. "How did she even—"
"Apparently when she takes energy from someone, she can trace the signature. Almost like how you can locate people with your telepathy sometimes. I don't exactly know why she's tracking you down, maybe as payback for insulting her, but I thought it would be something you'd be interested to know."
Carefully, Truth stood up from the bed, giving the window a wide berth as she came to stand beside it, her back against the wall. Natasha watched from her seat, a hand already in position on her firearm.
"Mina," she muttered as she closed her eyes, steadying her breathing as she opened her mind, a couple dozen thoughts filling her head at once. She tuned the clutter out, expanding her reach slowly like the flow of molasses. "How long ago were you at the safe house?"
"About two, three hours ago. She'd left long before us, though."
There it was again. Just at the edge of her awareness, in the building two houses down across the street. It was hardly even there, only a low frequency like that of a dying battery spreading out the last of its reserves in preservation.
It was the kind of mental control only a sniper could hold. A hunter stalking its prey from afar as it waited for the perfect moment.
Staying very impossibly still, her eyes met a set of green across the room.
"I'm gonna have to let you go, Mina," she said. "I'll call you back later."
Glancing down at the bed where her weapons lay, Truth pursed her lips. They were in a direct line of sight with the window, rendering them useless to her at the moment. Then her eyes fell on her whip that was more towards the head of the bed and, slowly, it dragged itself toward her until it fell to the floor, her foot hooking through the coiled weapon as she walked past the window, her device to her ear as though she were still on the phone.
Natasha stood to meet her once she made it to her side of the room, her name on her lips when Truth moved to put a placating hand over the gun still in her grip.
"Natasha," she said, and the redhead shook her head because she knew what she was about to say.
"I'm going with you," she insisted, brushing off her hand. "Who is it? Siphon?"
"No," Truth replied, reaching for her armed hand again. "I don't know who it is, which is why you need to stay here."
Natasha let Truth take a hold of her left, switching the gun to her other hand only for Truth push it down onto the table beside them, both hands now restrained.
Clenching her jaw, Natasha stared up at her.
"Has anyone ever told you that you're annoying?"
"No, they usually take one look at Michael and decide that he's the annoying twin."
"I guess I made the same mistake," Natasha admitted, releasing her hold on her gun. Truth let go of her then. "You're only doing this so your plan wins."
Truth gave her a smirk as she leaned down to pick up her whip, wrapping it through her belt loop.
"Well, according to you, they don't want the Siren," she pointed out. "Besides, we don't even know if this is the Red Room, yet. I'm just going to get a closer look."
Natasha stayed where she was as Truth walked around her to the door, careful to avoid the light seeping in from the window.
"Hey."
Truth turned, one hand on the doorknob as she waited. Natasha stared back, her face unreadable.
"Stay safe," Natasha told her. "And, don't do anything stupid."
Truth gave her a small smile, but she didn't get to respond before Natasha was walking closer, her gun once again in her hands, only the barrel was facing herself as she offered it to the other woman.
"Promise me," she said, her tone serious.
Without a moment of doubt, Truth lifted her hand, placing it over the weapon, her fingers grazing Natasha's palm.
An offering and an acceptance.
"I promise."
Truth Castello blended into the night as though it were second nature, letting the shadows shroud her form as she trailed close to the base of the buildings, following the almost silent thread of this stalker as she listened carefully. Her body moved her forward, navigating the streets in silence as her mind tried to glean some information from this mysterious person. She didn't want to dig too deep and give herself away, and yet there were no discernible thoughts for her to pick up.
Her assumed destination was another residential building—a townhouse it seemed. She counted fifteen inside, separated by their apartments, and yet the person she was tracking was not one of them.
Though, this was where they were. Just higher up, as though...
As though they were on the roof.
She moved into the alley between this building and the next, taking a step back to examine the exterior wall, only a movement in her peripheral had her taking aim in a heart beat, her sights set on the hooded figure that now stood on the edge of the townhouse, unmoving.
They stared at each other, Truth studying her opponent. The details were difficult in the dark, but the figure seemed to be a man in some kind of armor, the material reflective with the dim lighting provided from the street lights. Even this close, she still couldn't pick up any thoughts, only this empty shell as though the man somehow lacked a soul.
Barely five seconds passed before he sprung into action, jumping off the townhouse to land on the roof of the building behind her, disappearing from her view.
With a curse, Truth holstered her gun as she built up momentum with a short, quick run, lunging toward the wall opposite from her into a two-step kickoff that propelled her back to the other building, catching the top ledge of a three story window as she swung herself up, her left hand gripping the lip of the roof. Pulling herself up, the healing wound on her shoulder burning slightly from holding up the entirety of her weight, she rolled onto the flat surface of the roof before getting to her feet, immediately breaking off into a sprint after her target.
The few seconds it had taken for her to climb up had given the man a good head start, able to spot his shadowed figure two buildings down on her right, but Truth extended her strides, her strength propelling her forward as she leaped from one rooftop to another without faltering, picking up speed.
Within a minute, she was right on his heels, the gap lessened as they were now only ever one building apart. Sensing her behind him, he flung a shuriken behind him, the thin blades of the weapon slicing through the air with such a speed that Truth hardly had the time to duck, sliding onto her knees as she pulled out her whip to deflect the next throwing star.
The line of buildings was approaching an end as they came to a street that cut between the last townhouse on their block and the one that sat perpendicular to it a good twenty-five feet away.
Truth had been sure that the man would stop, the jump nearly impossible for most humans, and yet he picked up his speed, surging on until he reached the ledge and sprung himself forward, crossing the distance easily as though he didn't almost reach the world record for the running long jump.
Yeah. He was definitely enhanced.
Truth pushed herself, her legs burning from the effort as her boots slapped across the concrete. It was risky, having only jumped a distance like this very few times in her life, but she knew how to catch herself if she had to, keeping her mind sharp just in case she had to use her telekinesis. Situations like this was where her training with Clint often came in handy.
Though, the extra measures weren't necessary because, as her foot pushed her into a lunge, her speed had her propelling a little too far, landing pass the ledge and onto the flat concrete of the roof, only for her momentum to keep her tumbling forward, almost sending her flying off the rooftop before she caught herself with a hand, her body dangling over a four story drop.
Chest heaving, she did a quick assessment of herself. Her legs felt like they were about to fall off, her muscles tightening, but she moved them again in a running motion to keep her blood flowing, the lightheaded feeling in her head fading away with the movement.
Yeah. Talk about almost breaking the world record—Truth was pretty sure she actually did break it on accident, turning the twenty-five foot distance into an impressive thirty.
She was definitely telling Clint and Michael about this one.
Swinging herself to the side, she dropped down, her left catching onto a balustrade to slow her fall before landing on the wet cobblestone in a crouch.
Sensing the man inside the building to her left, she approached a backdoor, her telekinesis making quick work of the lock before she stepped inside, her whip dragging along behind her.
The inside of the building was pitch black—darker than the London midnight. The room she entered was empty, though she suspected it may have served its purpose as an office at some point in time, the space small but extended out rather far length-wise. There was another door across from her that opened easily, making way into a grand, spacious room with large arching windows, the moonlight making shadows on the wooden floor. Attached continuously to every wall was a horizontal handrail, a few feet above the floor. The walls without windows were covered by full, body-length mirrors, Truth's reflection, like that of a lost shadow, staring back at her.
In the middle of the room sat a small, circular object. Truth kept her distance, tracing the barre with her hand as she walked around the interior, dust collecting on her fingertips.
Somewhere within her, memories resurfaced. Her muscles fell into step, right hand gripping the barre as she settled into first position, body straight, shoulders down, heels facing each other, the familiarity guiding her.
The plié was always first, followed by the tendu working into a glissé. She did the routine with grace and precision as though years had not passed and her mother was beside her, her sharp eyes scanning her form, searching to punish instead of praise because every girl her age could do a frappé, but hers had to be exquisite, it had to be—
"Perfect."
The gun was in her hand before she even processed the voice, the gunshot echoing in the empty room as it passed through the woman in the center of the studio, her image warping at the disturbance before reverting back to normal.
Glancing down, undisturbed, the woman feigned brushing the spot where the bullet would've gone through her heart if she were not simply a hologram.
"You never did miss a shot," she commented.
The Madame looked almost the same as she had thirteen years ago despite her graying hair, the slight creases in her skin that gave way to impermanent wrinkles, setting her features into a constant resting expression of disappointment, as though her life came with heavy trials that tested her resilience and patience time and time again.
It only ignited a muted fury within Truth that made her wish that her bullet had made its mark. Because, what horrible life could Madame Baranova possibly live that wasn't designed to ruin that of others? The answer was nothing that could equate, let alone surpass the suffering the woman had inflicted on her pupils.
Overcome from her prior stupor, Truth relaxed out of her stance, forcing herself to let go of the barre as she wiped at her eyes, removing all evidence of the tears that had lined her cheeks, irritated that the Russian woman had caught her in such a vulnerable state.
Ignoring this, the older woman studied the assassin with great care, like how most would stare at a piece of artwork that had caught their interest, debating its pros and cons, whether it was worth its hefty price.
"You would've made a great widow," the Madame decided.
Truth scoffed at her, though her eyes remained trained on the floor just to the right of the Russian's translucent figure.
"Yeah." Disdain laced her voice. "Your loss, wasn't it?"
"More so yours," Baranova replied, and Truth lifted her eyes to meet her stare. "You could've been...extraordinary. Imagine the strength and discipline we could've nurtured within you. Baron Strucker was ready to toss you away—he didn't know how to cultivate such potential. Your mother...she taught you well, but we could have done so much more."
The assassin rolled her eyes at her efforts.
"Even if you had found some way to restrain me," she started, her feet moving one in front of the other as she began to circle the outskirts of the room, "I can assure you that your Red Room would not have lasted long with me in it."
"Everything has a weakness." This was a fact, a simple truth of the world. "Anyone can be controlled. You only have to find a way to break them."
She felt the woman's stern gaze following her as she moved, the air tense as Truth could almost hear her next words before they were spoken.
Just like how we broke your mother.
"You didn't break her," she spat, stopping in her tracks as she faced her with the infamous glare of the Siren, a mark of her power. "You killed her. You knew what she could do, and you tortured her for it."
"Cybele's power made her weak," Baranova sneered. "She was empathetic—she cared too much, and it held her back. She never missed a mark, but when you put her in front of a live target, she froze." She paused, taking the moment to regain her composure. "She had too much heart—so, we carved it out of her. By the time we were finished, we had made her a killer."
As much as Truth harbored a grudge toward her mother—for her lies, her manipulation, her brutality—she despised the Red Room so much more for what they'd done to her. It was the place that had forged Cybele into the soulless, apathetic person she was today, the place that had destroyed her mother so much that it had stolen any chance for Truth or Michael to actually have a mother.
Because, if it hadn't been for the Red Room...her mother would've been happy. They would've grown up in Greece. Truth and Michael would've been inseparable as children—everyone in their town wouldn't ever see one without the other. They would take trips to meet their grandmother and their uncle, who would tell them stories of good memories.
They could've gone to school and made friends. Michael would've hated math, and Truth would've taught him the formulas at the dining table. Her mother would've taught her how to cook and go swimming, and, maybe if they'd have a father, he would've taken the twins sailing and hiking, teaching them the history and myths of their islands.
They wouldn't have been killers. They wouldn't have been treated like weapons.
They would've been taught how to live.
And yet, all of that had been taken away from them long before they were even born.
They didn't even get a chance.
"You...," the Madame continued, watching the way Truth's hand tightened on the gun, the handle of her whip grasped in her other as she continued her stalking like that of a lioness with her eyes on her prey. "Your weakness is your anger. You have a hatred inside of you—a hatred for HYDRA, who made you into a weapon. For your mother, who forced you to be a killer. For Dreykov—"
It started off as another scoff. But then, Truth started to chuckle at her words, still circling closer and closer, the end of her whip dragging on the dusty floor behind her.
"You know, you talk a lot more now that you know I can't hurt you," she commented. "It's made you cocky.
"You want to talk about being weak, Baranova?" Her voice echoed in the room, and, though controlled, it held the weight of her frustration and impatience. "You've been sending people out to do your dirty work. First Borba. Then Anfisa. And, of course there's your hunter finding you new girls for you to ruin and killing enhanced. All because you miss your precious Black Widow. The best of the best, the only one who was truly perfect. No one could replace her. You've tried, but..." She shook her head. "It's just not the same, is it?
"You know, I think this program of yours was always meant to be your downfall." She stopped just in front of the hologram, it's blue tinge washing over her features as she stared Baranova right in the eye. "You thought you could nurture power and that it wouldn't come back to bite you in the ass. Now Dreykov's dead and you're here scrambling to pick up the scraps."
The Madame didn't respond. Truth stayed there for a moment longer, searching her face before she resumed her walk.
"And, you know what?" she continued. "I am angry. All of those people you killed to get to me? Did you really think it would work? That I'd come crawling to do whatever it was you'd asked of me, to help you find your Black Widow out of the kindness of my heart?" She chuckled with little amusement. "I used to think that you were a respectable woman, Baranova, but now I see that you're just delusional."
"Then, I suppose you wouldn't want to know what HYDRA did to your mother."
Truth stopped again to look at her, sizing her up with her eyes. Like this, it was difficult to call the woman's bluff, and, not for the first time, she cursed the Russian's caution.
Was it smart on her end? Definitely.
Did it make Truth's life any easier? Absolutely not.
"What are you talking about?" Truth questioned. "She still works for HYDRA. They need her for Project Olympus."
The Madame didn't say anything more.
That was when Truth noticed the silence. With furrowed brows, she scanned the area mentally, only to find nothing but feedback from the holographic device in front of her.
"Where's the hunter?" she asked.
Baranova only sighed.
"I will admit that I had made a mistake," she said. "I had thought that, given your hatred for the Red Room and Dreykov, that it would be a little more likely for you to take me up on my offer. What I had liked about you, despite your disrespect and overall lack of propriety and discipline, was that, unlike your mother...you knew that this world had no place for sympathy. I saw you kill over twenty of Dreykov's men without hesitation. I've seen the impression you leave behind everywhere you go—the assassination of the Prime Minister of France, the 'earthquake' in Athens, the destruction of the Nove Vidas. You've killed thousands. Someone like that doesn't have the capacity to care. Yet..." She let out a silent scoff, the words too ridiculous for her to repeat. It only went to show just how low the best assassins of this world had fallen. "'If someone so much as looks at the Black Widow'—"
Without so much as a second glance, Truth was moving, shooting at the round device as she went, cutting the holographic image off and interrupting Baranova's speech as she left the same way she came in.
It was raining again, a light drizzle merging with the remnants of the last rainfall. Truth hardly paid the weather any mind, her feet moving again as she broke out into a run, only this time she stayed on the street level as she crossed the empty roads.
She was faster coming back, no longer slowed down by the gaps between buildings, and, yet, it didn't matter that she'd made it back to the guesthouse in less than five minutes.
Even outside, across the street where she was in line with that window that sat in their room, she knew that it wouldn't have mattered how fast she ran.
Moments later, balancing on the window ledge, Truth peeked inside their room. With a frown, she noticed that it still looked tidy. Her weapons were no longer on the bed, but almost everything else seemed to be left the same as when she'd left.
Unlocking the window, she slipped inside silently, her eyes raking the space.
Taking a step, her foot rubbed against something she didn't recall being there before.
It was her weapons case, rolled up tightly and secure as opposed to the way she'd left it.
Bending down, Truth peeled off the velcro fastening, unrolling the case with care.
Resting inside was a small piece of paper, two words written on it in a pretty cursive, one she had seen before on S.H.I.E.L.D. reports and midnight games of tic-tac-toe on the floor of the training room.
I won.
Truth took a deep breath, closing her eyes.
She'd expected it. And yet, there was still the worry and the slight fear because this was something she'd wished neither of them would have to do.
At least, they had finally found their plan.
Natasha Romanoff was returning to the Red Room.
Notes:
We're almost to the end...
Just to be clear, this is definitely going to be a series! I'll be working on the next act once I'm done writing the last chapter, so, if there are things you'd like to see in the next one or more scenes between certain characters, let me know! Even if it's just something you want to see the characters do together! I've read all of your suggestions from previous chapters and I'm going to do my best to incorporate them :)
Also, thank you so much for all the kudos and comments! <33
Chapter 11: ortus
Summary:
(n.) rise. birth. origin. beginnings.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
𝐋𝐨𝐧𝐝𝐨𝐧, 𝐄𝐧𝐠𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐝
Natasha Romanoff hadn't been wrong when she'd told Anfisa Frolova how easy it'd be to sneak out of the Carter Estate.
It wasn't that the teen had doubted the spy—Anfisa had been well aware of her many points of escape, her intrusive thoughts whispering to her, telling her that she'd only need a few seconds, that no one would even notice that she was gone before she was already too far away, lost with no certain direction but a yearning to carve out her freedom.
These were only split-second ideas, however—a paranoia that many assassins carried to combat the many "what if" scenarios that circled through their hyperactive brains. It was nothing intended to follow up on with preparations or stealth, not unless she felt it absolutely necessary where she could no longer ignore the warning signs.
But, under the care of Liz Carter, her belly full, her body warm and safe and healing, that urge was the quietest it's been in years. Noticeable, a shallow puddle of unease that simmered within her gut, but insignificant.
Anfisa knew that, if she were allowed, she might have grown comfortable with the idea of staying with the Carters for a time.
At least, that was before the Siren and the Black Widow had showed up at their door.
Because, now, they were going to destroy the Red Room.
And Anfisa wanted to be there when they did.
After watching their car drive away in the harsh weather, the headlights becoming a blur in the distance, Anfisa lowered her hand, letting the beige curtain fall closed. Returning to the sink, she finished washing the last of the dishes, placing the bowls upside down on a hand cloth for them to dry. She didn't touch the huge pot of soup still sitting on the stove, unsure of how to best pack it away, afraid that she'd do something wrong. Instead, she wiped down the dining table where they'd eaten, taking care not to disturb any of the items that laid across it haphazardly, leaving it just as she'd found it, albeit a little cleaner.
Cleaning wasn't a strong suit of hers—she was much more proficient in withstanding torture and killing her targets—but the Madame had made sure each of her girls had kept a standard ability to keep tidy. There were always missions where they may have to pose as a servant or caretaker, the roles women were expected to be able to perform. Before Dreykov's death, they were always instructed to clean up after themselves after mealtimes. Any crumb or spill left behind resulted in physical punishment or labor, depending on how well liked you were.
It was only another small thing to add onto the multitude of teachings they had ingrained into their students. Certainly not the worst of the worst, which was a small blessing, but they often took whatever reprieve they could get.
Time passed while Anfisa thought, her body taking over her self-imposed task as she entered a reflective state, her mind calm and soothing. It was her way of escaping, of retreating to a part of herself that no one else could reach.
The Madame had almost made it there, though. The chemicals her scientists had pumped into her brain had felt like claws of her own making, sinking into the inner workings of her flesh, an inescapable trap that was somehow worse than the hell Anfisa had lived in her entire life.
But, she'd survived. Her mind was still hers, her sanctuary still thriving, though a little shaken up. Whatever it was that had saved her—whether it be her own sheer will or some other power within her like the Siren had suggested—Anfisa would be grateful to it for the rest of her life.
In the middle of putting away the now dry dishes, wiping off any excess water with a towel, she heard the signs of a fussy baby before she saw him and his mother.
"Hey," Liz greeted as she entered the kitchen, her eyes tired and her big curls a bit of a mess. Coddled in her arm was who Anfisa presumed was her child drinking from a full baby bottle, his tiny sniffles and teary eyes a result of his prior crying. "Hey," she echoed with a frown once she noticed what the teen was doing. "Didn't I say that I'd get those? You don't have to do any of that."
"It's already done," Anfisa pointed out just as she put up the last bowl.
With an exasperated sigh, the older woman stepped forward to give her an affectionate side hug, which Anfisa had been too shocked by to return, her body tense from the sudden proximity.
"Thank you, baby, you're too sweet," she mumbled, unaware of the teen's momentary loss of how to respond or act as she moved past her to put away some of the seasoning she'd left out. "What happened to Truth and Natasha?"
"Um," she stumbled, slightly shaking her head to clear her muddled mind, ringing the towel through her hands. "They left about thirty minutes ago, I think."
Liz rolled her eyes, not too surprised to hear that her threat about hunting them down had been fruitless.
"I'll yell at Truth about it later," she decided with a sigh. "What's with you spies and not following traditional guest etiquette?"
"Probably because we're more of the..." Anfisa thought of an answer as she shook the towel out, folding it neatly with an impressive flourish before returning it to it's place over the oven handle, "uh, breaking and entering people than the knock and ask for entry type."
The other woman chuckled.
"I suppose you have a point." Leaning against the counter, her hand gently patting the baby's bottom as he tried to keep his eyes open long enough to keep up with their conversation, Liz faced her guest. "How are you feeling?"
"Good," she answered honestly. The wound hidden beneath her hair was a little sore, but she was still a little hesitant about taking the painkillers her doctors had prescribed. Pursing her lips as she turned to meet the brunette's gaze uncertainly, she added, "The...the soup was really good."
"Thank you," she said with a pleased smile. "I'm glad you liked it. Also, I can put on another movie for you, if you want. We could probably heat up some popcorn this time—"
"Actually...," Anfisa started, her hands clasped together in front of her as she stared at the tiled floor. "I was wondering if I could borrow something real quick? There's something that I want to look at."
"Oh. Yeah, sure," Liz said easily, surprising the teen yet again. "What do you need?"
And, just like that, she'd gained access to a computer. Liz had given her an old laptop of hers to use, which had been more than perfect. She only needed the local browser to search for hotels in the area, filtering the options based on what she knew about staying off the grid. Money probably wouldn't be an issue for either assassin, so Anfisa didn't pay much attention to the prices. Most people in their line of work had a specific set of things they required when finding a place to stay, and it usually didn't align with the concerns of most mundane travelers.
The number one priority would always be safety. You could never be too cautious when you've built a living around killing people and making enemies. You would want to have the right vantage point to see your surroundings, but also not something so withdrawn that you'd be easy to spot.
That led into number two—the location had to be busy. The more people, the less likely you were to be noticed. If it was loud, that was even better—anything that you were up to in your room, whether that be interrogating a lead, plotting for the next hit, or meeting up with a contact, would go unheard or easily dismissed.
Number three: records. No spy or assassin wanted to leave anything behind that could be traced back to them. It was why so many stuck to cash transactions. Credit cards would be too easy for someone to pick up—even if it was under a different name, it didn't get rid of the possibility of someone finding you and tracking you down.
Following these criteria, Anfisa had narrowed down her list of eleven places to three. They weren't too far, only two or three miles away, and Anfisa had crossed longer distances in worse conditions.
Next was the more complex part. As much as she didn't mind scoping out all three places, she didn't want to risk it taking too long when she could've done a little more computer work to narrow down the list even more.
CCTV cameras were not very difficult to hack. All it took was accessing the network wireless router remotely—easy work; London didn't seem to put much importance on securing their public networks—and tricking the network into thinking she had an authorized device before she was skimming through the traffic cams. Opening another tab to find the directions to each hotel, Anfisa sat there for the next half hour watching the recordings, searching for a black Audi with the license plate she'd memorized. Due to the weather, the quality wasn't so good, but it also meant that there weren't as many people traveling. She only had to sit through the viewpoint of two different roads before she spotted the car she had seen parked outside of the estate a few hours ago.
And, just like that, Anfisa knew where she was going.
Checking her drawers, she grabbed some loose socks. Everything else was basically what she was already wearing—a t-shirt and sweats—so she left it untouched. The rain had stopped, but the sky remained covered with dark clouds that weren't very reassuring. She wasn't much bothered by the weather—London winters were much less brutal than Russia's—but, if she hurried, she might be able to beat the rain, which would be nice.
Passing through the halls, walking on the tips of her toes on the old, wooden floors, she placed the laptop down neatly on the dining table, glancing around for any sign of Liz or the baby. It wasn't until she strolled past the living room that she realized the television was on, the volume on mute. Anfisa crept around the couch, finding the brunette slumped over in sleep, the bottle now laid empty on the baby's tummy, his eyes also closed in a peaceful slumber.
Anfisa had been debating telling the other woman about her premeditated departure, not wanting to reward her hospitality with a rude absence, but, seeing her like this pretty much made the decision for her. She didn't want to wake her up when it was obvious that she had been trying to put the baby to sleep for a while now. Anfisa would prefer leaving of her own accord than messing up what they had going on.
Besides, it wasn't like she'd care much about her leaving, anyway. Even though Anfisa had been staying at the estate for a couple of weeks now, she'd only been awake for less than two days. If anything, Liz would probably be happy that she was finally out of her hair, especially with how busy she was with being a mother.
And, she was a really good mother. Anfisa could see that from where she watched, the way that, even in sleep, Liz seemed to unconsciously soothe her son, her arms around him protectively as she would sometimes rub a hand over his tiny, cocooned little body. The sight alone softened the teen's features, unused to such displays of affection.
Maybe she could leave a note, at least. That was like the best of both worlds, and she did owe the woman a thank you, after all.
It wasn't much longer before Anfisa was slipping out of her bedroom window with only the clothes on her back to cover the journey. She didn't want to take anything that belonged to Liz or her wife, and she didn't expect for the walk to be too taxing.
If anything, it had been calm. Anfisa had stayed to the far side of the road where the pavement met the foliage of trees, the darkness hiding her from any passerby. She kept track of where she was, recalling when she was meant to make her first turn followed by her second, though much of the walk only required her to stick to the main road until she found the first arrangement of buildings leading into the more populated area of the neighborhood.
Within an hour, Anfisa had made it to the pub & guesthouse she'd found online. On her way to the front entrance, her lips twitched upwards upon seeing that black car again, its license plate matching the one Anfisa had memorized.
She often liked being right.
It took a few minutes to find the right entrance—for some reason, there was a door for both the bar and the private bar, not that Anfisa knew the difference between the two—but, when she did, she walked up to the receptionist with a friendly smile.
"Hi," she greeted in a cheery voice. "I accidentally left my phone here with my—"
"Your sister, right?" the woman checked, typing on her keyboard. "Lee Smith?"
Anfisa nodded along with it, though unsure how the woman had put that together.
"Yeah, she told me you'd be stopping by," she explained. "You probably get this a lot, but it's hard to miss the resemblance. Here's her room number."
"Thank you," Anfisa said, flashing her another smile as she took the hotel card with her toward the elevators.
The building was decorated nicely. There was a friendly aroma of grilled foods and a cackle of fire, the halls coated in spruce woods and warm undertones. With seven floors, there was quite a bit of commotion as Anfisa passed a huddle of women dressed in high heels, their high pitched laughter bouncing off of a rather heated discussion over a game of UNO in another room. She walked on to the door at the end of the hall, double checking the card to ensure it was the right one.
Not that it had been necessary—she'd hardly made it to the door when it had opened without her even knocking, revealing only one of the two assassins she had been expecting to see, who was more than a little pissed with the turn of events.
Okay. Maybe not super pissed, because Truth had suspected that something like this would happen, but she couldn't quite shake the fervent anxiety that had settled within her since Natasha had disappeared.
The two assassins had devised three plans to take down the Red Room. Only one had been made with the intention that they would both take the trip to Russia together and infiltrate the program. It was the safe route, but they both knew that it would take longer than splitting up.
In their line of work, they didn't always have the luxury of going down the safer road. There were always small sacrifices to make—a trip out of your comfort zone, the brief loss of freedom, or the lies it took to worm yourself in. It wasn't easy, but nothing that came with their job description was.
It was why Truth had played with the idea of turning herself in. Infiltration was always easier when you were already on the inside, and it would've given Natasha the chance to find the Red Room and take it down.
However, that plan wasn't as fool proof knowing that the Red Room didn't necessarily want the Siren. Natasha had always been their goal, and, even though Truth didn't like it...sometimes you had to lose the battle to win the war.
Initially, Truth had been against it if only because Natasha had been reacting off of the fumes of her guilt and worry for her sister. This was another part of the job—the ability to take a deep breath when faced with an action that evoked a visceral response and give yourself the time to think. Those split-second, irrational decisions were what led to useless sacrifices that didn't get them anywhere but dead.
As they had talked, though, walking through each possibility, throwing out the what if's in search of problems and solutions, it became a little apparent that Natasha's plan may have been the best course of action. So, even though Truth had been rooting for her own plan, she had had a feeling that events may lead in this direction.
That didn't mean she had to like it, though. Because, now, Natasha was probably already in Russia, either of her own accord or having given herself up, and Truth was racing to catch up.
She just had to take a moment to breathe.
Because, it was without a doubt that Truth would find Natasha. She had promised the other assassin this—that she would find her as fast as possible, that she would never let her spend a second longer in the Red Room than she had to.
Truth only hoped she could do that before it was too late.
Moving to open the door wider, Anfisa shouldered past Truth, stepping into the room without a word.
"Hello to you too," Truth greeted, closing the door shut behind her. "How'd you find us?"
"Lucky guess," she answered tersely, taking in the small space. Two duffel bags sat on the untouched bed, an open laptop sitting in an armchair by the door. Across from the bed was the en-suite bathroom, the door wide open with the lights off. "Where's Natalia?"
"We're meeting Natasha in Russia," Truth answered, leaning against the door. "And, we're not about to get into the Red Room because of a lucky guess."
Rolling her eyes, Anfisa clarified, "I did my research. Only three of the eleven hotels in the area were the best choices. Hacked into the CCTV cams to see which direction you went."
"You memorized our plates?" she questioned.
Anfisa nodded as though that was obvious.
"And, you walked here?" Truth nodded towards her hair, which was slightly damp from a brief drizzle of rain she'd encountered, strands falling out of her braid. "Two miles. Shoeless," she noticed, glancing at her socks, "in thirty degree weather?"
"Stealing a car would've been unnecessary," Anfisa answered impatiently. "And, I didn't have any shoes."
"Alright," Truth allowed, taking a knife out from her waistline and tossing it to the younger girl who caught it with her right. "Let me see your aim."
"I thought you said that the scan was normal," she argued.
"It was," she agreed, "but you were also in a coma for two weeks." She gestured to the blank wall opposite of Anfisa. "I'd like to see where you're at."
Hesitant, Anfisa glanced between the wall and the other assassin.
"The damages—"
"Don't worry about it," Truth assured. Stepping aside, she picked the laptop up from the seat and moved it onto her lap for her to sit, an indicator for Anfisa to start when she was ready.
Taking a breath, reminding herself why she was doing this, she twirled the knife a couple of times in her hand, getting a feel of the weight. Warming up, a quick flick of her fingers sent the blade tumbling a couple of feet above her head, the handle landing in the palm of her hand perfectly. Another toss, this one higher than the last, though she caught it with her left as she twisted in place, the knife flying from her hand towards the wall Truth had instructed she hit.
Only, it stopped before impact, hovering in place, the sharp point aimed straight toward the middle of a flower on the patterned wall paper.
"Good," Truth complimented, her eyes on her computer screen while Anfisa stared at the object in shock. "You're a lefty?"
Blinking, she took her eyes off the still floating knife.
"No," she replied. "But, I have better aim with that hand."
"Really?" Without a warning, the blade shot back in a whoosh, Anfisa catching it reflexively before it could shoot past her. "Try with your right."
She did as she was told, Truth once again stopping the blade before it could hit the wall. Then the assassin gave her another command, this time to test her range of motion, and Anfisa tossed the blade aside on the bed in irritation.
"We don't have time for this," the teen retorted, facing the older assassin. "We should be looking for the Red Room."
Truth gave her a look over the top of her computer screen.
"What do you think I'm doing?"
"Testing me. You said I had to prove it to you. Well, I'm here now. So, if you're going to make me do all this just to tell me no, then I can save us both the effort."
"I'm not going to say no unless I have a reason to," Truth replied coolly. "You want to be there? Fine. But, if I don't think you're in the right shape to fight, then you won't."
"I can help," Anfisa insisted.
"I didn't say that you couldn't. I also didn't say that you couldn't come with me if you couldn't fight." Glancing up at her again, she met the girl's determined glare. "I want to know what your limits are. We're going out there as a team, not individuals, and, as someone who's responsible for anything that happens to you, I need to know that you'll listen to me if I tell you to do something, even if you don't like it."
"I can take care of myself," she refuted with a huff.
Truth shrugged, typing on her laptop once more.
"Okay. Doesn't change the fact that you're not going to Russia if you're not going to cooperate with me."
Eyes drawn to the wooden floor, Anfisa crossed her arms.
"I thought you said that I could make my own decisions," she muttered pointedly. "That I could decide what I could and couldn't do."
"Yes," Truth sighed, "but, it's a little different when I have to factor in your safety. A successful mission requires trust between both parties, especially if we need to make tough calls. If I tell you to fall back, that's what you should do without complaint. If I need you to hold fire, I need to know that that's what you'll do. We need to be on the same page, or else this won't work."
"Is that what you and Natalia did?" she questioned, her voice softening as she put together the pieces she was missing. "That's why she left? Because she trusted you to find her?"
"Yeah," Truth answered in a similar tone, holding her stare. "She wanted to go. And, even though I didn't want her to, I promised that I'd get her back. That's what trust is."
And, it was something that the two women had grown to share. Between their midnight meetings and their competitions and reaching out for help, they'd come a long way from those lonely assassins who were too hesitant to cross the line between strangers into much more turbulent waters.
Yet, they'd never been enemies. Not truly. Not in the way they were thought to be.
Truth could look back now and scoff at the thought, because she knew that Natasha Romanoff would only ever be someone she would want to save.
And, that's exactly what she intended to do.
Anyone who thought otherwise was simply too oblivious to see it.
Because, Anfisa saw it just fine.
She'd seen it long ago when she'd first met them, her stolen gun aimed between the Siren and the Widow, their own weapons trained on her. It was in the way Truth had stood slightly in front of Natasha, the way Truth had lowered her gun and Natasha had only pushed hers higher, ready to shoot.
One had been willing to die for the other. The other willing to kill.
It was so simple.
And, maybe Anfisa admired them for it. Because, anyone with that kind of a profound connection was powerful beyond measure. It wasn't even because of the strength they possessed individually or the reputation they had garnered from their careers—it was in their capability to surpass everything they'd been taught just to come out on top together.
Anfisa didn't trust the Siren. She didn't even trust the Widow, really, but that was simply because of how she'd been brought up.
Truth and Natasha, though? It was something about their relationship that made Anfisa go yes. It was right in a way that made her want to trust in them. Because, that wasn't something that could be built on lies.
"How are we supposed to get her back?" Anfisa asked. Lifting her gaze from the floor, she caught Truth's impression of a smile at her words.
"Well...I think I may have found a lead," she revealed. With a final glance, she closed her laptop, leaning forward in her chair, studying the girl before her.
"Do you know how to drive, by any chance?"
Across town, standing in a desolate, gloomy street as she squinted through the dark for some sign of life passing through, Bethany Adams was more than ready to leave the famous city of London.
Her reasons for being there were hardly leisure. Then again, most of her life had been spent being dragged along from place to place with little consideration of taking time off for tourism, stretching herself thin for the benefits of others.
Most were clients, whom she offered her talents to in exchange for a hefty check. Others were more interested in using her and tossing her off to the side, leaving her to pick up her damaged pride and dignity and continue doing what she did best.
Was it a life she wanted to live? Not really.
But, it was what had been chosen for her. She had one thing that made her special, that made her wanted, and she was tired of pretending otherwise.
People didn't care for her. So, she didn't care for people.
It was simple.
Besides, it was worth it most of the time. She pulled in enough money to support herself fabulously, owning properties in the States as well as in various countries around Europe to support her traveling. It enabled her spontaneous schedule, as clients weren't always readily available even if she combed the streets looking for them.
Yet, most of the time, they tended to find her before she ever had to look.
Bethany had been "found" by many people, prospective clients or otherwise. Her alternate name was rather popular, after all. Rumors got around of what she was capable of, and sometimes they wanted to see it for themselves.
This was what usually got her into trouble.
When the hunter had found her, she had been sure that it would be her end. Her abilities didn't work on his armored body, his strength far surpassing what little self-defense she knew, and she'd grappled at a bargain, something she could do or say to make him spare her.
And, Bethany was rather good at bargaining her way out of death.
"Tell me where I can find the Siren," the man had demanded.
Everyone with a lick of power knew who the Siren was. For a moment, her next words were caught in her throat, debating the wrath of the dangerous ex-HYDRA assassin and the strength of the hunter before her, one squeeze away from breaking her neck.
Only one of those options would stave off immediate death.
At least she knew of a few stories of the Siren's mercy.
This man didn't seem to know the term.
"I don't know where she is."
His hand had tightened around her neck, and her hands had grasped at his arm for purchase, gasping as she tried to plead for her life.
And, just when she'd thought she'd failed, her life at its end, his grip loosened just enough to let her speak again.
"But," she wheezed once she caught her breath, "I can help you find her."
That was how she'd found herself in London, searching aimlessly for a taxi that could drive her to the trains where she could leave this chapter of her life behind. Preferably before the Siren put two and two together and she had another big problem on her hands.
Of course, luck was not on her side tonight. Because, even after walking through this grim alley for the last half hour, the clock ticking towards midnight, she still hadn't found herself a ride.
At this rate, it would be faster if she just gave up and walked to the city. Hell for her feet, sure, and her fluffy overcoat ran the risk of getting drenched by one of London's spontaneous showers, but at least she would be moving.
And, she had been fully ready to give up when, finally, she spotted what looked like a black London cab coming down the road. Waving her hand to catch the drivers attention, she grinned when it turned towards her direction, stopping in front of her at the curb.
"Finally," she muttered to herself as she quickly got in before it could take off without her. "God, you wouldn't believe how difficult it is to get one of these—"
Bethany had barely closed the door when a familiar click sounded next to her, the barrel of a gun pointed at the side of her head.
She seemed to find herself in these life or death situations a lot.
Well. She supposed that was what happened when the only person she cared about was herself.
"Siphon," the woman beside her greeted, her voice melodic, alluring. The gun grazing her skin, the Siren used the weapon to brush aside Bethany's dark hair as she brought her lips to her ear. "Or, I guess I could say Bethany Adams."
Swallowing back her nerves, she responded with a terse "Siren," as though it could somehow make her seem unaffected, as though the woman beside her could not sense her fear like a predator that preyed on such weakness. "How did you find me?"
"You're not the only tracker here," the Siren replied, leaning forward into Bethany's line of sight as a tight, invisible band wove around her body, keeping her arms pinned and her legs restrained to her seat. "Do I need to tell you how this goes, or are we all on the same page here?"
Licking her dry lips, Bethany gave her a nod. With a gesture from the Siren, her accomplice began driving to the coordinates installed into the GPS, her eyes occasionally darting to her rearview mirror, intrigued by the interrogation behind her.
"How did you follow me?" the Siren began.
"Your energy is strong," Bethany admitted, answering quickly before the assassin could become impatient. "I hadn't been expecting you to show up in Poland, but, when you did, I knew I only needed one touch to commit the signature to memory. So, I tried to antagonize you, though I didn't expect how overwhelming the connection would be. When you left, I didn't get to meet with him until the next day—"
"Meet with who?"
"The..." Her face scrunched together as she fought to come up with a name. "I don't know who he is. I've never seen his face. He always wears this weird kind of armor. His voice, it's...it's muffled. He's strong, though. Could be enhanced."
The hunter, Truth assumed. The same one who she had chased through the streets of London just a few hours ago.
The same one who had probably taken Natasha.
"Wolf Spider."
Truth sat back to face Anfisa in the drivers seat.
"That's what they called him," she explained, meeting her eyes through the rear view mirror. "After the Red Guardian, Russia's super soldier, was imprisoned, Dreykov needed another loyal soldier to keep up with HYDRA. He's not as strong or efficient as Captain America or anyone else with the serum, but he is erratic—uncontrollable. They never used him unless it was absolutely necessary."
Noting the information, Truth turned back to her captive.
"How did you contact him? The Wolf Spider?"
"I didn't—he always found me. It was why I didn't get to track you to that house until you'd already left. The distance doesn't matter, though—I could still follow you so long as I could recognize the signature. So, we flew here to London and I led him to where you were staying. While he hunted you down, I took that as my chance—I'd done what he'd asked, and I wanted to be done with it."
Truth studied the brunette carefully. She didn't catch a lie in her words, the other woman telling her everything without much prompting. Her retelling aligned with the memories that played in her head, and a closer look told Truth that, though she had unknowingly worked for Madame B, she was not explicitly working for the Red Room.
Which also meant that she wouldn't know where it is.
But, her words gave Truth another idea.
"Tell me how your power works," she ordered.
"It's just energy transferring," she stammered. "Like a life force, almost. It's stronger in enhanced people than humans, but everyone has a unique energy that relates to them. If I've taken from someone before, I could follow their trail, like how I did with you."
"Does it work with objects?" Truth checked. "If it was something that belonged to the person, would you be able to track them too?"
Anxiously, Bethany inhaled with a nod.
"Yes. I've done it before."
No lie, once again.
Truth lowered the gun from her skull.
"Well," she said with a mournful sigh. "I guess I can see why no one has killed you yet. As irritating as you are, you seem to be useful, don't you?" Truth placed Natasha's gun in Bethany's lap, the woman tensing at the action. "It's not loaded, so don't get any ideas. You help us without causing any trouble, and I'll think about letting you go."
Bethany exhaled, the tension expelling from her body.
She'd beat death once more.
She would live for another day.
Leaning back into her seat, Truth smirked slightly at the woman's relief, finding it amusing.
Bethany had a long way to go if she thought death was what she should be afraid of.
The car ride was silent for the next half hour. Bethany fiddled with Natasha's gun, catching the wisps of energy tied to the object and strengthening the connection. She remembered the feel of her energy from the bar, how the redhead had been fiery, immovable, confident. She had a strong will that was unique, and it was almost too easy for her to find it's path, pulling her east in the direction of Russia.
The drive turned bumpy as Anfisa guided them through an empty, pathless field, coming up to a small, unmarked jet parked in the grass.
Placing the vehicle in park, Anfisa stepped out of the car, Bethany moving to follow when, yet again, something intangeable held her back in her seat.
"Before you get any ideas," Truth began, "I'm letting you know that anything you do, any movement you make...it's something that I allow you to do." Without touching her, Truth guided Bethany's head to face her, to ensure that she was listening well. "You speak because I want you to speak. Whatever you hear is what I want you to hear. Just because I'm keeping you alive doesn't mean I can't make you suffer." When Bethany remained silent, she added, "Understood? Or, do you need a demonstration?"
Slowly, Bethany nodded, unable to meet her gaze.
The Siren leaned closer, and the brunette held her breath.
"Use your words," she ordered.
"Yes, I understand," Bethany verbalized.
"Good."
With a shove, Truth directed her out of the vehicle, walking her over to the jet where Anfisa stood awkwardly across from their supplier.
"Hey, Viktor," Truth greeted the German. "Nice ride."
Leaning against the side of the silver finish, Viktor gave her a wink.
"Anything for my favorite lady." Then, glancing over at Anfisa, he gave her a nod. "Hey, Mini Lee. Literally," he added with a chuckle, his hand marking their height difference.
It was even funnier because the teen was wearing Truth's clothes—her jeans cuffed on the bottom so she wouldn't trip over herself, her hands hidden in the long sleeves of her shirt. Anfisa gave him an unimpressed look for the comment before climbing into the jet, and Truth, though fighting back a smile, shook her head.
"I don't think she was very amused," she noted.
"No, didn't seem like it," he agreed, though unphased by the teen. Looking Bethany up and down, he tsked at her, shaking his head in displeasure. "Oh, we've got a bad one here, don't we?"
"She followed me," Truth said, pushing her toward the opening of the jet, "so, now she gets to go see the Red Room."
"Yes, the perfect vacation spot," he joked dryly. "Just where everyone wants to go on their free time."
You bring any cuffs with you? Truth asked.
Yup. Including every other thing you asked for, he confirmed. Though, I thought we could use the cuffs for other things—
"Viktor."
"Alright, alright!" he said, raising his hands in surrender as he followed the two women on board. "No one's in the mood for a little fun, I get it."
Once they had Bethany restrained, sitting sulkily in one of the passenger seats closest to the cockpit where she could direct Viktor according to what she was picking up from Natasha, Truth headed toward the back of the plane where Anfisa had secluded herself.
"So," she said as she sat down across from the girl, lifting up her phone. "Liz called. Said you left without saying anything."
Anfisa fiddled with the material of her borrowed jeans, not bothering to look up at her approach.
"I left her a note," was her response.
"Yes, she did get your note," Truth confirmed, "but, she was also worried." Glancing down at the device in her hands, turning it this way and that, she stared at the dark screen. "Said she would've given you warmer clothes and food if she'd known, at least. She also wanted to let you know that you're free to stay with her for as long as you want when we come back."
At that, Anfisa furrowed her brows, confused by the thoughtfulness. She hadn't quite thought about an "after," or a "when we come back." Coming back was never a guarantee, and so Anfisa always prepared for the worst. Even thinking about the near future was enough to have her on edge, knowing that she was on route to step back into a place that she had spent so long trying to run from.
Sensing this, Truth pursed her lips.
"You don't have to make any decisions about that right now," she assured softly. "I just thought you should know."
With that said, Truth dragged the duffel Viktor had brought on board with him out from under her seat, unzipping the bag for her to rummage through.
"Now, I do have a couple of suits in here that you can borrow," she said, pulling out a few things she'd left stashed in there. It was one of her pre-mission bags, so it had everything ranging from armor to weaponry and a little something extra that she'd asked Viktor to throw in. "We can always hem it a little on the sleeves and legs so it doesn't slow you down, but—"
"Where did you go after you left HYDRA?"
Caught off guard by the question, Truth paused, lowering a pair of Kevlar pants in her grip. Glancing up, she found blue eyes already staring at her expectantly.
"Weren't many places to go to," she admitted honestly. "I was ordered by the State to be on house arrest for a little under a year in Virginia. Spent the year after that traveling, mostly, before I was drafted into S.H.I.E.L.D. Just to...try to get a feel of where I belonged, I guess."
"Did you find it?" Anfisa asked curiously.
"A few places," Truth admitted, sitting up slightly. "I liked New York and Greece... It wasn't always the location, though. It was the people. I made...friends, really. They taught me things about myself...about the world. Helped me figure out who I was and what I wanted to be."
At that, Anfisa's brows scrunched together in thought.
"You wanted to be a S.H.I.E.L.D. agent?"
Truth shrugged.
"Not necessarily, no. I've grown to like my job, though it's confining sometimes. So many rules and regulations to follow, not that I usually care to do so. Hell, this isn't even a sanctioned mission in any aspect."
"And you're not...worried about what they'd do to you?"
The assassin chuckled, lowering her gaze.
"No, not really. I think I'm a lot more capable of protecting myself than before. Besides, the Director probably wouldn't know what to do without me."
Anfisa's questions came to a pensive lull, and Truth resumed her task of dividing up her things between them, giving the girl a couple of knives, guns, and other gadgets she had lying around. They talked about their plan, Anfisa relaying to her what she knew about the layout of the building and what they would expect to encounter while Truth crouched beside her, a needle pressed between her lips as she cinched the Kevlar pants around the teen's waist to a comfortable size.
"Do you think Yelena's alive?" Anfisa asked eventually as Truth quickly threaded her needle through the thick material, hemming it tighter. "Or, any of them, really?"
"There's a chance," Truth answered. Securing the thread with a knot, she broke off the extra string with a swift yank. "And, as long as there's a chance, I'm okay with hoping. If not, then I think it's the least we can do to avenge them."
Anfisa nodded in agreement.
"And, Natasha?" she asked.
"What about Natasha?" Truth questioned as she stood, pulling a matching jacket over the teen's shoulders, fastening the belt buckles across her waist to an appropriate size. "Is that tight?"
"No, it's good," she answered, glancing down to watch Truth's hands expertly assemble the suit. Normally, Anfisa would have insisted that she do the fitting herself, but something about the way Truth worked, handling her with both care and professionalism, convinced her to let her continue without interruption. "What if Natasha can't fight the mind control?"
With a hand smoothing down the front of the jacket, she glanced up at the girl. Her hand reached up to free the hood from where it was stuck underneath the material, letting it fall over her shoulders.
Like this, they did look a lot alike. Not only physically, but in the way Anfisa held herself, capable of so much and yet, at the end of the day, she was still a teenager working her way through a life that had been infinitely cruel time and time again.
"They didn't break her before," Truth told her. "I don't think she'll let them do it again."
𝐑𝐮𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐚
Natalia Alianova Romanova had left the Red Room for the first time when she was seven years old.
Up until then, the Red Room had been her entire life. She had grown up staring at those same walls, hearing the same screams and mantras day in and day out.
She didn't know about love or mothers or family, but she did know death and manipulation and pain.
She didn't have her first steps, but she did have her first punch.
She had her first ballet shoes.
Her first pirouette. Her first high kick. Her first dance.
She'd had her first kill when she was six. It had been another girl who had also been six.
Natalia had had her first family when she was seven. The mission in Ohio had been unusual—most girls didn't get one until after graduation—but it had been her first, and Natalia had played her role as expected.
She'd been a daughter. And a sister. She'd loved her family, as daughters were made to do. She'd gone to school, had made friends, had received good grades.
She'd been perfect.
Maybe a little too perfect.
Natalia Alianova Romanova had left the Red Room for the second time when she was fourteen years old.
At the time, she'd been the youngest graduate from the program.
All because she'd been chosen as their Black Widow.
All of the girls who graduated were considered widows, but there was only one who Dreykov had wanted to be his best. Natalia had been special—whether that was because of her innate ability of espionage, her genetic potential, or the treatments she had been given to become stronger, faster, more resilient, it was a fact.
It was also a fact that, as a result of these specialties, Natalia did not have any freedom.
Ten years as the Black Widow, this world renowned assassin whose reputation preceded her everywhere she went, and Natalia had had no choice in it.
Not until she'd met Clint Barton.
The archer who'd given her a second chance.
Twenty-five years as Natalia Romanova, the girl with the red hair and no place in the world, the girl she had to be to survive.
Not until she'd met Truth Castello.
The assassin who'd taught her how to live.
Natasha Romanoff returned to the Red Room when she was twenty-five years old.
They'd found her. Even with Truth's assurance that it may not be the Red Room, that it could be anyone, she was familiar with this game of cat and mouse, having played it her entire life. Pretending otherwise would've made her an idiot, even if the idea made her feel sick.
So, she'd packed up her things. Stuffing her computer into her duffel, rolling up the map she'd marked and putting it in Truth's bag for her to find whenever she came back.
And, she would come back. Even though there was a part of Natasha that wanted to stay, to make sure that the other woman was okay, she knew that staying would endanger too many people who had nothing to do with this feud, and she guessed that she only had minutes before someone came back to get her.
No. Truth would come back. And, she'd probably be pissed, but she would be safe.
They'd planned for this. Yet, even as she grabbed a torn piece of paper from a notebook of hers, fighting to hold her pen steady before its ink stained the page, she had to take a moment to breathe.
Breathe.
It wasn't forever, she reminded herself. She just had to let herself get caught this once. It was likely they'd sedate her for the trip, but that was fine. So long as she was there, in Russia, Truth would be able to find her, and they would save as many as they could while destroying the operation in the process.
Her fingers tightened around the grip of the pen, but she still couldn't seem to get it right.
Breathe.
It would be okay. She'd only be there for a few hours, tops. Then she'd be free again.
And yet, so much could happen in only a few hours. Natasha had felt hours that stretched into years. Only seconds were needed to kill, but torture was endless.
Natasha had never been scared of torture. Torture was pain, and pain only made you stronger, but the Red Room was history, and the past was a haunting she'd carry for the rest of her life.
Breathe.
In and out.
She'd thought that this part of her life was over. That, when she'd killed Dreykov and his daughter, that it had brought the Red Room to its end. Without a leader, it would've been doomed to fall on its own, leaving the remaining widows to escape and disappear off the grid, except, maybe she hadn't done as good of a job as she'd thought.
Because, here she was again, her past bleeding so far into the present that it seemed to drown her. The people she'd killed, the lives she'd doomed, and it was all for nothing—
"Stop," she exhaled, but it was a broken sound, dropping her pen with a thud as she pressed her palms flat against the table, bringing her panic to a halt.
She didn't have time for this.
Breathe.
In.
And out.
It would be okay. Truth would get her out.
She just had to make this right.
Picking up the pen once more, she wrote a simple two-word note with an alarming speed before she could back out of it.
I won.
Then, why did it feel like she was losing?
Natasha had made it down to the next street by the time someone had caught up to her. It was this sensation that traveled down the back of her neck, coddling her spine, but she kept walking, making a turn into a tight alley bathed in ominous shadows that seemed to shout at her, to tell her to run.
She had no weapons. No backup. No comms.
For the first time since her defection to S.H.I.E.L.D., Natasha felt well and truly alone.
She just had to remember to breathe, her hands loosening at her sides.
Once she'd walked far enough, her eyes adjusted to the low lighting, she stopped in her tracks.
Waiting.
Within seconds, she knew that she was no longer alone, the darkness shifting behind her.
The air seemed to still.
She turned around.
Natasha recognized him easily, even in his armor. She recalled one of her tests, one of the last into her initiation as the Black Widow. He had been her opponent, the forgotten defect of the Red Room versus their treasured, disciplined weapon of the future.
The fight had lasted two minutes. She'd walked out of the room with a couple of bruised ribs and a bloody lip while he had laid on the floor with a broken leg and a dislocated shoulder.
Last she'd heard, he hadn't been too happy about it.
Not that she really cared.
"Niko Constantin." Her eyes trailed over the parts of him that she could see. The armor was a new addition, covering the length of his body, bulking him up way past his usual build. "Long time...," she started, her eyes darting back up, eyeing the hood that shielded his face with a raised brow, "literally no see."
The man could've scoffed. Natalia, no matter the situation, was always a smartass.
Reaching up past his head, he lowered his hood, revealing a mask beneath it that covered his jaw, hooded eyes that traveled along her form, much more curvaceous and full compared to the last time he'd seen her.
"Little Natalia," he spoke, his voice a low rumble with his accent. "Daddy's favorite. All grown up."
"I thought they killed you."
"They let you think a lot of things," he pointed out. "Maybe that is where they went wrong."
Pursing her lips, she held the strength of his gaze, holding her head high.
"Looking for another dance?" she asked, taking a step closer. "Or, we could just cut to the chase, get this over with."
"Impatient, aren't we?" he chided. "Afraid I'll win this time?"
Natasha raised a brow at him.
"You give yourself too much credit."
He started toward her, and Natasha held her ground, no matter how much she despised his closeness or the way he reached up to touch her chin and leaned closer as his voice descended into a whisper.
"You've been a bad girl, Natalia," he warned, his other hand reaching up to her neck, the thin point of a needle grazing her skin. "You know what the Red Room does to those."
The next thing Natasha remembered, her head was pounding, the spot on her neck sore where he had injected her with the sedative.
Her body felt heavy on the metal gurney as she came back to awareness, jerking every time she was rolled over a crack or divot in the ground. She kept her eyes closed and her breathing measured, slowing her anxious heart as she tried to gather as much information as possible from her surroundings.
Judging by the chorus of steps hitting the concrete, there were four people surrounding her, three with a heavy gait while the last treaded lightly. Not assassins or spies—probably a team within the medical field.
Her arms were pinned to her sides, a tight band wrapped across her upper arms and chest and three more over her waist, legs, and ankles, restricting her movement.
She was no longer in her clothes. A thin material hung over her body, doing nothing for the cool air that coddled her bare legs, the tips of her fingers numb.
Like this, she felt as though she were fourteen again. She was familiar with the procedure, rolling through a brutalist hallway with intermittent bright lights that seared through her vision. The journey was always endless, the anticipation building and building as she wondered what they would take this time.
Sometimes it was blood. DNA. Physicals. They had to make sure their pretty weapon was in good condition, after all, before they sent her back out into another mission, another murder.
Sometimes they took tests. Injected her with different things, observing her resilience just as they tested her strength and agility in training. Testing didn't happen as often, only in the lulls between her usual schedule of ballet and fighting.
The last time she had been strapped down to a gurney had been the day that they'd taken the one thing that she'd miss most.
They'd taken her ability to bear a child.
All because they wanted her to be their ultimate weapon. Weapons couldn't be mothers, not that they even deserved children.
Not that Natasha felt that she deserved it.
But, she did feel as though the Red Room had taken the one thing she yearned to love unconditionally.
The one thing she would've cared about more than a mission.
Her one hope that, maybe there was a chance of a life after the hell she'd been through.
Of a family.
And they had taken that away.
And now they wanted to take more as though she hadn't already given enough.
It was a battle to stay still. She wanted to scream and fight and tear her way out, to run away before they could claim her again, before her newfound freedom was nothing more than a dream of what she'd almost had.
You're doing this for your sister, she reminded herself.
For Yelena.
For Melina, and Anfisa, and every woman, every girl the Red Room had ever ruined.
If she couldn't fight for herself, she could fight for them.
So, she kept on breathing, counting the seconds as they passed.
She'd made it to thirty-four when she heard a door open on her left. The air changed from a breezy corridor to a stagnant, sterilized room. Her escorts pulled her to a stop, snapping the locks on the wheels to keep the gurney in place. Without delay, they dispersed into action, the sounds of shuffling, wrinkled plastic, snaps of latex, the assemble of equipment echoing around her.
The door opened once more, two new sets of footsteps entering. One drowned out the other, shoes of metal clanking against the floor, warping the distinct sound of a high heel.
The door shut close.
"Kak ona?" voiced a woman, and Natasha tried not to let the familiarity throw her off her rhythm.
How is she?
"Stabilen'," another female replied somewhere on Natasha's left. "Nikakih osložnenij pri peresadke ne bylo."
Stable. There were no complications with the transfer.
"Ona dostavljala vam kakie-nibudʹ neprijatnosti?"
Did she give you any trouble?
"No." It was the voice of Niko. "She rolled over and bared her belly to me like a dog. Very underwhelming compared to the rumors of the vicious Black Widow, if you ask me."
"I didn't," the Madame replied tersely. "This might be too difficult to get through your head, but my Natalia knows when a fight deserves her energy. She's beaten you before and has nothing more to prove to you."
Natasha held back a flinch when someone grabbed her right hand. They lifted her arm, wrapping a cuff around her upper bicep. Another grabbed her left, attaching a heart monitor to her index finger.
"Or she was scared," Niko said. "Weak."
"If anything would scare her, it certainly wouldn't be you," she dismissed. "What of the Siren? The scrambler worked, yes?"
"I assume so. Not that I see the purpose."
"We needed to get her away, not antagonize her. You didn't try to follow her afterwards, did you?"
"No."
"Good."
That was good, Natasha decided. It meant that Truth was okay.
It meant that she was coming.
She just had to keep breathing.
A sudden, monotone beeping began in their silence. The sound of her heart beating, a sign of life, and Natasha felt the added pressure to remain calm under this close surveillance. If she slipped, the monitor would surely give away any skip or jump in her pulse.
"You give these girls too much credit, Madame. All these...precautions for a woman I could crush between my fingers."
"These precautions are for a woman who could break you in ways we never could," she snapped back. "Now, get the girls ready. We don't have long."
Niko's departure was short. Another gloved hand grabbed Natasha's arm, holding it out as they prodded at her skin, palpating for a vein. A tourniquet was tied tight around the same arm to slow her blood flow.
The click of heels grew closer, Natasha sensing her presence looming, her scrutiny a blade.
"Natalia," the Madame called.
Natalia wanted to obey the command.
Natasha, however, refused to move.
The monitor continued to beep.
And beep.
And beep.
With a sharp slap, the Madame's hand connected with her cheek, leaving behind a tingle of nerves.
"Natalia," she repeated sternly, and this time, Natalia listened, opening her eyes to meet the displeased face of her trainer for the first time in years.
She'd aged. Her face was thinner, her hair a gray lighter than the walls of this room, still slicked back to perfection, not a strand out of place. She was dressed in all black, ready for war.
Staring down at her star pupil, the Madame shook her head.
"Such a shame," she murmured. "A waste of decades of training."
Without warning, a catheter was inserted into Natasha's arm, and she reacted, destabilizing the gurney with one forceful jerk that ruined the medic's concentration. He flinched away from the assassin, the end of the needle, still stuck in her flesh, breaking off from the catheter before it could be fully inserted. Flexing her left hand, the monitor fell off her finger and onto the floor, the beeping turning into a dramatic flatline.
"Natalia," Madame B snapped, and muscle memory had Natasha stilling at the tone of voice, her jaw clenching as she fell into command. "Behave."
Breathing deeply as the medics fixed the mess she'd made—taking out the broken needle as they reattached the monitor, the beeps resuming—Natasha's eyes darted around the room, taking in the single, broken light fixture that served as the only source of light, the cracks running through the ceilings and down to the walls.
The redhead frowned at the unfamiliar sight.
"This isn't the Red Room," she spoke, her voice slightly raspier than usual.
"No, it is not," Madame B agreed. Natasha tensed, glaring at the medic who approached with a new needle. He hesitated, but, after a glance at the Madame, he moved to resume his task. Natasha held still this time, watching the medic insert the catheter into her vein successfully. "The Red Room fell apart after your...betrayal. Forced us to go underground while we recovered, rebuilding what Dreykov had started."
"Ona gotova," a voice informed. "Pristupim k pervoj faze?"
She's ready. Shall we proceed with Phase One?
"Da."
Yes.
One of the men inserted a tube into her catheter, connecting her to the IV bag containing a suspiciously clear liquid.
The beeping matched in time with Natasha's quickening pulse.
"Pervaja faza načalasʹ. Tri minuty na časah."
Phase One has begun. Three minutes on the clock.
"You know," the Madame said in English, stepping closer to her gurney as she watched the scene unfold. "None of this would have to happen if you hadn't left, Natalia." Her hand smoothed down her hair, a false caress of care and motherly affection. "If you hadn't let the whims of the world inside your head. If you hadn't let that archer break you."
"I can't be broken," Natasha retorted breathlessly, her skin growing hot in the cool room. "I am made of marble."
"Oh, but look at you." She glanced down at her arms, which were trembling, though Natasha was unsure if that was an affect from whatever they had given her or her own emerging fear. "Like a newborn child. You've grown weak, Natalia. Now I have to fix what they've done to you, like Strucker does to his soldier when he can't follow his orders. Is that what you want to be, Natalia? A broken shell of your former self, completely subservient to Russia?"
Natasha couldn't bring herself to answer. She was hardly listening—beads of sweat dripped down from her forehead, her body breaking into a low fever.
"What...," Natasha started, her body growing weak, her head pounding as she fought to concentrate, to keep her eyes open. She swallowed in discomfort. "What is this?"
"This," the Madame said, "is what I like to call the prosecution. You see, Natalia...do you remember your lessons on interrogations? First, you have to destroy their will. If you shatter someone's defenses, they have nothing left to protect themselves."
Natasha's breathing grew more shallow despite her best efforts, her body restless, the beeping machine getting louder and faster, or maybe that was only to her warped senses.
"Phase One is designed to activate the natural defenses of the body. It engages your cells, spreading through your bloodstream like a virus.
"It took us a while to perfect it. Many girls didn't make it past this stage, their fever growing too high to sustain themselves, their immunity too weak to fight against the pathogens. A waste of resources, but it did help us weed out the weak ones. You know we need a good basis to start with to make a widow—why make the weak strong when you can make the strong stronger? You, Natalia, always had so much more potential than the others—it was one of many reasons why we chose you. We knew you'd be the only one to survive the process of becoming our Black Widow."
As fast as it had began, the fever seemed to have reached its peak, leveling out into a tolerable pain. Her body still felt weak, as though she was tired and hadn't eaten in days, the light fixture above her head making her close her eyes in discomfort, but it was bearable, she decided.
She just had to keep breathing.
"Kakuju dozu vy ej davali?" the Madame questioned someone. Natasha didn't know who because she kept her eyes shut, concentrated on slowing that beeping to a reasonable rhythm.
What dosage did you give her?
"Pjatʹ milligrammov, Madame."
Five milligrams, Madame.
"Udvojte ejo."
Double it.
The room grew silent.
"Pri vsem uvaženii, Madame, esli my uveličim dozirovku, èto takže povysit risk smerti. U nee ostalosʹ menʹše dvuh minut."
With due respect, Madame, if we increased the dosage, that also increases the risk of death. She still has less than two minutes on the clock.
"Ona silʹnee ostalʹnyh. Nichego ne vyjdet, esli ona ne budet obezdvižena. Teperʹ udvojte dozu."
She's stronger than the others. It won't work if she's not immobilized. Now, double it.
The second dose hit her harder than the first. Her entire body began to ache, like she could feel her pulse beating through her skin, and her head spun as though she was heavily drugged, unable to focus.
Yet, she didn't make a sound—the Widow was always silent. All you could hear was the sound of her heavy breathing and the strain as she pushed herself against her restraints.
At some point, as though they had sensed her growing nausea, the binds flew free, and Natasha immediately rolled over onto her side, the contents of her stomach poured out onto the floor unceremoniously, and she barely had the snide thought to hope that maybe some of it had landed on Madame Baranova, ruining her perfect attire.
She didn't know how much time had passed. They must have pulled her back onto the table at some point, the cold contrasting with her overheated skin. A tiredness overtook her, her muscles exhausted. They didn't even bother restraining her again, her limbs too heavy for her to even attempt to move. Her head lolled to the side, but the movement only added to her migraine, so she simply laid there, channeling whatever energy she had left to just breathe.
She just had to keep breathing. Truth was coming for her, and she had to keep breathing by the time she arrived.
"Načalo vtoroj fazy," said one of the male medics. "Dve minuty."
Beginning Phase Two. Two minutes.
"The neutralizer," the Madame said. Her voice had moved, sounding farther away in the haze of Natasha's mind. "A drug of sorts, really. Tell me, how else can you interrogate someone, Natalia? Sometimes, being the enemy isn't enough. We have an instinctual response to fight those who oppose us, to respond in the face of danger. Humans like to shrink away from fear and pain and desperation, but, we are drawn to safety, like how a child runs to its mother, how we obsess over the perfect home, or how we are drawn to what's familiar."
Her voice seemed to morph into a hypnotic sound, her words slurring into each other as Natasha felt herself slipping.
She was still breathing.
But she was so, so tired.
"When we are safe, we let ourselves go. Adrenaline washes away, and you allow yourself to relax."
The beeping of the machine slowed down to a dull tapping, the rhythm sluggish.
"You're tired—your body is weak, but the battle is won. The danger has passed. You don't have to fight anymore, Natalia."
But, that part gave Natasha pause. Her brows furrowed slightly in confusion even in her dreary state.
You don't have to fight anymore.
Natalia Romanova had spent her entire life fighting. Whether it was fighting for her country, for her life, or for someone else, she was always picking up a weapon to face a faceless enemy. Blood slathered her body, born with hands of death.
"Odna minuta."
One minute.
If Natalia didn't have to fight, then who was she? What was she to do in a world in which she had nothing to fight for?
Natalia had never stopped fighting.
Even as Natasha, she'd fought.
She'd fought against her people.
Her teachings.
Her home.
She'd fought for people who couldn't fight for themselves.
She'd fought for Clint, her best friend.
She'd fought for a second chance.
She'd fought for Truth.
Hell, she'd fought beside Truth, her partner.
And she was coming to save her.
So, she had to keep breathing.
She could never stop fighting.
It was her curse as much as it was a blessing.
She could never grow tired of fighting—not when giving up meant death.
Especially when she still had so much more to fight for.
Her breathing grew labored as she tried to fight the effects of the drug.
Her hands felt like they were weighed down, like her body was magnetized to the gurney. She dragged her head to the side, releasing a grunt from the effort, opening her eyes to find the Madame standing down by the foot of the gurney.
"Sderživajte ee."
Restrain her.
Natasha wanted to yell when they got closer. She wanted to thrash and kick and fight, but her body wouldn't respond to her fast enough.
"Vy ne možete...," she breathed, drawling off. "Vy ne smožetr slomatʹ menja. Vy...nikogda ne mogli togo sdelat'."
You can't... You can't break me. You...never did.
The Madame stepped closer, the sound of her heels blending in with the beeps.
"You can't break what's already broken, Natalia," she whispered to her. "But, we can shatter it beyond repair."
"Gde..." Natasha blinked slowly, fighting to get her words out. The switching between English and Russian slowed her down, her mind wanting to speak in her first language but she kept hearing another. "Gde Yelena?"
Where's...Where's Yelena?
The Madame chuckled.
"Is that what all this is for, Natalia? God. You may have grown up, but you are still a child."
"Tridcatʹ sekund do tretʹej fazy."
Thirty seconds to Phase Three.
Natasha licked her lips to try again.
"Gde?" she slurred.
Where?
"Oh, Natalia," she pitied. "Yelena Belova is dead."
Her breathing stopped.
The beeping skipped a beat before resuming its rhythm.
"Desjatʹ sekund."
Ten seconds.
"Net," Natasha said. She shook her head, because no, damn it, she needed to save her. "Vy...lžete."
No. You're...lying.
"She was too weak, Natalia. You know what we do with those."
The weak ones will break.
"Vtoraja faza zaveršena."
Phase Two completed.
Why was she still fighting?
She couldn't breathe.
"Načalo tretʹej fazy: Podčinenie."
Beginning Phase Three: Subjugation.
The Siren stepped foot in Russia in the middle of a ghost town.
Abandoned buildings stretched as far as the eye could see, an eerie wind stirring up dust and dirt.
There was no sign of life. No greenery—only an absence of the sun in the midst of a cruel winter. Even through her padded suit, the cold seemed to seep into her bones as the night became her companion, the crunch of her boots on the asphalt the only sound of her approach.
Nearby, silent as the wind, she could sense another prowler in the night. Anfisa kept her distance, waiting from afar.
The girl, despite her earlier troubles, had quickly stepped into her role as the jet had approached their destination.
"This is it?" Truth had questioned Viktor, standing behind him as they flew above the town, searching for a place to land. She was dressed in her all-black suit, her multitude of knives strapped to the leather of her legs, her whip coiled by her hip. The cloth mask that usually concealed part of her face rested on her collarbone like a necklace.
"This is where Ms. GPS back there told me to go," he had answered, jutting a thumb back toward the cabin where a brooding Siphon sat. "You want confirmation, you gotta ask her."
"No, it's fine," she muttered, her eyes scanning the landscape. Nothing out of the ordinary, but her gaze locked onto a stout building made of concrete. "Can you land us near that building?"
"I most definitely can," he replied, knowing better than to question her reasoning, guiding the aircraft to the right as he drifted lower.
"Thanks," she mumbled, lost in her thoughts and things to come. It wasn't unusual for her to grow pensive before a fight—something about readying the mind and body, and all that nonsense Viktor didn't quite understand.
"That's because you've never been a soldier," she'd told him once. "When you make a living out of killing, death is an old friend, but you need to prepare yourself to meet him."
So, he left her to her thinking. If that was what she had to do to survive, then who was he to question it?
"You remember the plan, right?" she asked eventually.
"You've only reminded me about it, like, five times already." Feeling her eyes turn away from the view to stare at him, he had sighed. "Yes, I remember."
"And—"
"Yes, I will keep a very close eye on our stowaway, and, yes, I will be careful not to touch her because she's got that," he made a gesture with his hand, "weird, energy draining thing."
"Alright. I'm just checking," Truth said, stepping back to leave him be.
"Hey," he called just before she walked away, turning his head toward her while keeping his eyes on his task. "You give 'em hell out there. And don't die. I'm too young to start planning your funeral."
She gave him a small smile in response, waving as she walked back into the cabin. Before passing Bethany, who sat in the seats closest to the cockpit, she paused, holding her hand out to the woman.
"The gun."
Bethany did as she was told, her eyes never leaving the window on her right as Truth took the weapon from her gloved hand. She'd given her the gloves just to make sure that there weren't any 'accidents' while she wasn't looking, though the brunette did seem to value her life over any chance of escape.
"What is this place?" she'd asked the assassin.
"A place that exploits little girls," Truth replied as she holstered the gun to her belt. "Not that you care, though, right?"
She continued down the aisle, meeting Anfisa who sat by the hatch where they would depart, also studying the scenery from a nearby window.
"You're positive they're here?" the teen had asked.
Truth followed her gaze.
"Yeah," she answered. Then she glanced down at her. "Are you nervous?"
Anfisa only looked up at her.
"It's okay if you are," she continued. "I am."
"Why?"
"I don't know. I just..." Her eyes turned back to the dull, lonely landscape. "I don't think we're going to find everything we're looking for here." Then, with a sigh, shaking off that brief feeling of unease, she looked back at the teen. "But, that doesn't mean we'll stop looking."
Anfisa nodded. She stood up, moving to stand in front of the taller woman.
"Okay," she said, her face set. "I'm ready."
Truth almost smiled, smoothing down the end of Anfisa's new braid.
"Your comms all set?" she checked.
"Yeah. Viktor helped."
"Good. Remember, if you can't reach me, you can always use this." Truth pointed to her head, and Anfisa had the impression of a smile on her lips. Once she had gotten over her fear of mind reading—Truth having had a very in depth, exasperated conversation with her about it—she came to see, like Natasha had, that it was pretty cool. "You've got the C-4?"
Anfisa turned to show her the bag draped across her shoulder, full of the explosives Viktor had brought for them.
"And, what's rule number one when carrying explosives?"
"Don't detonate until you get an all clear."
Truth gave her a smirk, turning to the hatch as the plane touched down to the ground smoothly. She held out a placating arm to Anfisa, who had lost her footing momentarily.
A moment later, the hatch opened, letting in a cloud of dust.
The Siren lifted up her mask.
Anfisa did the same.
"Now, we're ready," the assassin said.
The Siren walked into the seemingly abandoned building with zero resistance. Despite its run-down appearance on the outside, she found herself in a wide, square room with a smooth finish, four pillars holding up the middle of the ceiling, a beam of light running along the floor that brightened the space rather well.
She stood before the stairs down to the lower platform, her whip and knife in hand as she waited.
This was the right building. Though it was severely muted, she could feel Natasha below her. Nothing concrete, and it only gave her a general sense of her location, but it didn't feel abnormal, which allowed Truth to exercise a little caution before she went in with force.
The goal was to draw everyone to her. Anfisa needed to get in undetected, and the only way for her to do that safely was to get rid of any obstacles before she ran into them.
She needed a distraction.
Truth lowered her mask, the air dusty and stale.
"I know that you're there," she called, her voice bouncing off the walls. "You and your little army."
As though she herself had summoned them, four lines of soldiers seeped out of the openings on either side of the room, dozens by the count circling her until she was fully surrounded—trapped, so to speak—by men in bulletproof vests and large machine guns.
"You think this is little?"
Truth turned at the voice. Before her stood the hunter—the Wolf Spider—fully donned in his armor as he trudged forward, his army letting him pass through. His face was uncovered, revealing a multitude of scars of battles won and lost. Just like before, she couldn't hear his thoughts, his mind an incomprehensible buzz of energy.
Yet, it wasn't only him. The soldiers standing closest to him also seemed to have the same static protecting their thoughts. The ones closer to herself she could hear clearer if she concentrated hard enough.
"A scrambler," Truth commented, raising a brow at the device attached to the Spider's suit. They weren't usually used in defense against telepaths, but some enhanced communities used them to protect their secrets. "The Madame's done her research."
"I have to give it to your people," he told her with a chuckle as though they were making conversation over dinner. "They're tough. Don't cave as easily as one would think. But, everyone has a weakness, don't they, Siren? Took a couple of hours—you know how it is, with the screaming and pleading and whining—but, eventually they gave me what I wanted."
He was lucky she couldn't see the memories that he spoke of. If she had, she wouldn't have been quite as restrained in her actions, her hands tightening on her weapons.
"It would do you good not to piss me off," she warned, her words dripping with venom. "I won't be as lenient as you may want me to be."
His laughter bounced off the walls, grating and invasive.
"I suppose I can see why Natalia kept you around. So fierce, the both of you. You," he said with a gesture, "HYDRA's bitch. She, Dreykov's bitch. It's almost like you were...made for each other, isn't it?"
"I suppose that makes you the Madame's bitch," she retorted, "which makes us all someone's bitch at the end of the day. Though, HYDRA doesn't own me anymore and Dreykov is dead, so, I guess it's only you who's the bitch now, isn't it?"
"Oh," he drawled, "that's not true, now, is it? You work for that American government—ah, what is it? Steel? Shell? Shack?"
"I am not here for S.H.I.E.L.D.," Truth corrected. "I'm here for myself. To fight for the Black Widow. I'm here because I want to see the Red Room fall apart."
He snorted.
"Can't you see?" He raised his arms, gesturing to the expansive room. "It's already dying. You don't see any widows here, do you? They're all gone."
She filed that information away for later, taking a step forward.
"And you're all that's left?" she questioned incredulously. She followed it up with a scoff. "You, the Wolf Spider—who, frankly, I've never heard of until yesterday—and your army of men. How many do you have here—forty? Fifty? I've killed half that many of Dreykov's soldiers when I was only ten." She took another step, her eyes boring into his. "You call yourself Russia's super soldier, but I've trained with soldiers with twice your strength and your wit.
"And yet," she continued, looking him up and down, "you're the only one standing in my way. Do you think that'll stop me? That because I can't hear your puny, shallow thoughts that I am at a disadvantage?"
The two men closest to her stood at the ready, turning their machine guns, not on the assassin, but on their fellow men. At the sudden movement, the rest moved in sync, training their guns on her as though she were the one who'd moved.
"Stand down," the Spider ordered the two acting out of command. "Lower your weapons."
They strained to follow his demands, tightening their grips on their weapons to angle it away from their team, only to no avail.
"I can't, sir," one sputtered. "It's...it's stuck."
"What do you mean 'it's stuck'?! I said stand down!" he yelled, storming towards his men only to move back when the Siren's whip struck the ground before him.
The two guns she now controlled ripped out the hands of their owners, hovering over the heads of the men who stared in disbelief.
When that familiar click of the safety being disabled sounded, they all turned their weapons upward, not quite understanding that it was the woman in front of them who now wielded the guns.
"Tell me where the Black Widow is," the Siren demanded, "or everyone in this room dies."
The Wolf Spider had been right when he'd said that the Red Room was dying.
Their new base of operations was a lot bigger than it looked—or, maybe it only seemed that way to Anfisa because the only walls she'd seen had kept her confined to a cell with about a dozen other widows, all cuffed to their beds. There wasn't ever any time to look around, no opportunities to gather information on the world that lied just outside that reinforced door with the small window.
But, she could remember her cell quite intimately.
Bland, grey walls.
A chilly draft that coated the concrete floor.
No windows.
Only a single vent that sat in the middle of the ceiling.
The same vent Anfisa had been crawling inside of for the last ten minutes.
So far, the air duct seemed to reach every room on the fourth floor, and, yet, she still hadn't found what she was looking for.
Because, every single room was empty.
Not only empty of people, but of things, as though the building harbored the same, lonesome ghosts that haunted the Russian town. It was eerie and unsettling, and this feeling of unease grew within Anfisa's stomach for every room that turned out to be another dead end.
Though, she supposed she should be thankful. With every stop she made, she never ran into any guards, which meant that the plan was working so far. And for every vacant room she found, she left behind a block of C-4, gradually lightening the load on her shoulder with each stop.
The best thing about the common explosive, Truth had told her, was that it was a rather reliable weapon of destruction. It wasn't necessary to handle with extreme care—not even heat alone could set off the explosive. It required such an expansive amount of energy that could only be delivered by a detonator, which sat safely in Anfisa's boot.
She didn't even have to worry about accidentally setting it off—the only way to push the button was to first remove the tab that had it secured, making it fool proof. Once the building was clear and they had saved all the widows and missing girls—a best case scenario, if you will—, Truth or Viktor would give her the all clear and bye, bye Red Room.
It was perfect. Fool proof.
And, it was very much wishful thinking.
"I'm not getting anything up here," she communicated through her comms as she jumped back up into the duct after finding another useless room, her small form fitting into the enclosed space easily. "I could be on the next floor by now. This is a waste of time."
"I'm still picking up something nearby, and I don't think it's the guards," Viktor replied. "Patience, Fisa—you've almost cleared the floor, and we're still making good time."
She huffed as she began forward in an army crawl, aiming for the next grille illuminated by a filtered light.
"Don't call me that," she complained.
"Whatever you say, kiddo."
So, she returned to her mindless task for the next few minutes. The grilles were easy to detach, a short blade able to help loosen the screws. Then, after a quick glance, she would drop down to the floor, taking in another, uninteresting room. She'd place a block of C-4 somewhere in the corner—just in case some loss soul did happen upon it—and then she'd swing back up into the vent where the routine would start again.
By the time she had crawled to her sixth grille, she had expected another event of that nature. This time, having simply forgone the precaution in an attempt to hurry up the process, she dropped down without looking.
And, Anfisa's boots had hardly hit the floor before they were pulled from beneath her, landing her with a sharp smack on the hard floor, her cheek and nose stinging from the collusion.
She barely had time to process it before a pain erupted in her gut, someone's boot pressing hard against her. Before they could go in for another hit, her training kicked in, grabbing the leg and pulling her attacker to the ground beside her.
Jabbing an elbow into their chin to disorient them, Anfisa picked up her knife that had skidded a few feet away and turned it on her attacker, blade to throat, and she froze when her eyes fell on a familiar, determined gaze.
It was a girl.
Not a soldier.
For a moment, somehow, her heart had hoped it was the blonde with a fierce heart, the one who'd fought till the very end.
But, once her eyes took in the dark hair and brown eyes staring up at her, she realized the girl was a different familiar.
"Oksana," she breathed, surprised.
Another widow.
Looking up for the first time, Anfisa finally saw the huddle of kids in the corner, handcuffed to beds that had been dragged across the room, forming some sort of makeshift protection.
Little girls.
Children. Preteens. Teenagers.
The oldest was probably no older than sixteen, the youngest barely reaching Anfisa's waist. They watched her with hesitant apprehension, some of the older kids shielding the smaller ones as they clung to their arms, so full of fear.
These were the ones that had been taken.
"Anfisa?" the girl beneath her questioned. Her wrist was pulled so tightly against her handcuffs that Anfisa was surprised it hadn't cut her skin. Like the others, it kept her restrained to the post of a bed that had notably been dragged closer to the entrance, marks left on the floor. "You're supposed to be dead."
"And you're..." Brows furrowed in confusion, Anfisa tightened her grip on her knife. "How do I know that you're not with them?"
Oksana shook her chained wrist as if it spoke for itself.
"That doesn't mean anything," Anfisa pointed out. "You can slip out of those if you want."
Conceding her point, Oksana worked her hand out of the cuff in seconds. Years of being restrained in such a way bred techniques that were used by most widows. Anyone who hadn't mastered the art of slipping out of cuffs a few times in the middle of the night didn't usually last long in the Red Room.
"The serum didn't work on me," Oksana reasoned.
"Then, you should be dead."
"Well, I'm not," she replied, her eyes serious. While Oksana was never as snappy or abrasive as some of the other girls in their class, she always had this look that spoke more than what words could express. She was always the voice of reason—she believed more in camaraderie than useless strife, and didn't hesitate to point out when someone was being an idiot. "They don't always kill them. Aren't you the best example of that?"
Anfisa grimaced at the words, but she couldn't claim she was wrong.
"Why are you here then?"
"She didn't want to get rid of me."
"The Madame?"
"I don't know why, but you know how skilled she is at making nothing out of something. All I know is that..." She paused, pursing her lips in distaste, and Anfisa sympathized. The memories of that serum...somehow, despite everything they had been put through, that had been the toughest battle. "When I came to, I was in here with them." She nodded to the others who watched the pair carefully. "Then, there was shouting, and all the guards were running out. I was going to knock out the next person who walked in to get a key, but..." She looked Anfisa up and down pointedly.
Conflicted, she glanced over at the children once more, debating the plausibility of her story.
Her hand loosened slightly on her knife.
"Is this...everyone?" she questioned, studying every girl's face before looking back at Oksana. "Did you see any other widows?"
She shook her head.
"Not until you. I don't know where she keeps them."
Taking a deep breath, Anfisa nodded. She leaned back on her knees, letting her go.
"Okay," she said.
She pulled out another knife, Oksana flinching before she realized that she was handing it over to her.
"Help me free them," she continued. "Then we'll go look for the others."
It took a while to cut through all of the chains, but, eventually, Anfisa and Oksana had accounted for eleven girls. Most were Russian, though there were a few from other Slavic countries. Anfisa heard a lot of Polish and Ukrainian, and, though she wasn't fluent, she could understand enough.
A string of muted gunshots sounded from below, the younger girls shrinking away from the sound. Once everyone was free, Anfisa stepped aside, switching her comms on.
"Fourth floor clear," she relayed. "I have twelve girls with me. Am I clear to head back to the plane?"
"Truth is still clearing out the front entrance," Viktor answered, staring between a layout of the building and the thermal imager, "but it looks like she has all the guards on her. You see any windows nearby?"
Now that she had noise to cover the sound, she took out her gun and shot at the lock on the door, the keypad short-circuiting. Oksana reassured a few of the kids while Anfisa stepped out into the hall, looking down both sides.
"No windows."
"Alright, there should be a fire escape on the south side of the building. Once you get there, I'll take the girls back to the plane while you move to the next floor."
"Okay," Anfisa said, glancing back at another sound of gunfire in the distance, "we're on our way."
Meanwhile, the foyer had quickly turned into a bloodbath.
Using the guns she had coveted, the Siren had shots firing in succession toward the soldiers, dropping their numbers rapidly. With a simple gesture, she disarmed the remaining men, their guns flying to the sides of the wall, some breaking apart into pieces.
She swung her whip, the end wrapping around the leg of a soldier before she turned, flipping over one advancing soldier, her knife slicing between his neck and collarbone as her legs wrapped around the head of another behind him, dropping him to the ground. The man trapped by her whip was dragged along with her constant motion, knocking him into a couple other attackers like a bowling ball before his momentum was put to rest by a stone pillar.
Swiping at the legs of the few closing in on her, spilling blood, she got to her feet in time to block a blow from a baton, slashing his gut before throwing the knife toward a line of soldiers coming toward her, guiding the blade into a curve with a telekinetic nudge. Someone grabbed her from behind, putting her into a headlock, and she kicked his leg back, causing them to fall forward, Truth turning halfway so he could take the brunt of the fall.
Pulling her whip taut with two hands, she used the braid to block another attack, wrapping it around the blade and away from her as her foot hit his face.
As she moved to her feet, something metallic came in contact with her face, the force enough to knock her into the opposite end of the platform, pain flaring in the back of her head and along her back as she collided with the stairs.
Disoriented, she didn't notice one of the last soldiers approaching. His baton pierced her shoulder, the pain jolting her out of her stupor with a grunt. Throwing her hand forward into his chest with a combination of physical and mental strength, the man flew back into a stone pillar from the force.
Pulling the weapon out of her shoulder, her brows furrowed in pain as the frigid air hit the wound, blood pooling over her suit.
"What," she started, her voice rough as she got to her feet, "didn't want to wait your turn?" Bodies littered the ground like trash, blood coating the smooth, finished stone. Across from her stood the Wolf Spider, the only one left standing. "I thought you wanted to tire me out."
"Don't need to do that to crush your skull," the Wolf Spider retorted.
"And, yet, that's exactly what you did," she pointed out, unsheathing a long dirk knife with a jagged edge. While she wasn't all that drained from the fight, she was now sporting an injury and a possible concussion if her newly formed headache was any indicator. Holding up her hand, her whip flew from the floor into her waiting palm. "Not that that changes anything."
With a sharp flick of her wrist, the end of her whip hit the Spiders armored wrist with a snap, trapping it in a tight hold. He yanked it back in an attempt to pull her into his waiting fist, only for her to use the momentum to twist in the air and kick his face, her long knife finding a chink in his armor. Before he could swing her again, she let go of her whip, and he stumbled from the lack of resistance.
It didn't take long for her to figure out his movements. The Wolf Spider, like most trained men, relied on his strength to overpower his opponents. Only, the serum in his veins doubled that strength—one hit, and Truth would be stumbling from the impact, thrown off of her rhythm. Her own strength was rather in match to his, but he had the advantage of his armor. Her fists and kicks wouldn't do much but hurt herself.
Besides, it wasn't usually good practice to try to beat a man in physical strength as a woman. Possible, of course, but most men were naturally stronger than their female counterparts, and sometimes it required too much energy to meet them hit for hit—especially when Truth suspected she had many more battles ahead she needed to save up for.
So, she embraced her natural agility and flexibility, focusing on staying away from his attacks, playing defense until he was tripping over himself trying to get to her. When she could, she slashed between his legs or knocked him off balance with a twist of her thighs.
Only one time did he manage to grab her. After a flip that had him falling down, he'd grabbed a hold of her leg, ripping her off of him as she went tumbling across the floor.
Then he charged at her, and she met his charge with another snap of her whip, the braid coiling around his neck as she pulled with a grunt, guiding his momentum into the nearest wall.
Without a moment of hesitation, she quickly mounted his shoulders, gripping the braid of the whip in two hands as it tightened around his neck.
"Where's the Black Widow?" she questioned. When he didn't answer, she pulled, leaving him gasping for air. "Don't make me fucking ask you again."
"Basement," he gasped. Then he laughed, though it sounded more like a series of coughs as he fought to push out the trapped air in his lungs. "The Black Widow waits for you."
"Well, it's not nice to keep a lady waiting, is it?" she replied. With that, she twisted, a sharp crack echoing in the room. His body fell forward and her feet touched the ground in his descent.
With an exhale, she loosened her grip, untangling her weapon from his dead form. She began to pick up her discarded knives, wiping them off on her suit before returning them to their places.
Crouching, she detached the scrambler, studying the object momentarily before dropping it next to his body and crushing it beneath her heel, the feeling liberating as though a fog had dispersed in her head.
"Next time," she told him as she stood, "don't get in my way."
The basement had a chill to it that somehow rivaled the cool air upstairs. The walls resembled that of rock from an open cave, closing in, creating tight corridors that opened into wider halls, uneven stairs taking her further and further down.
And, though physical obstacles didn't do much to hinder her telepathy, she was still getting a lot of interference. It could be that she had indeed developed a concussion—though, those usually rendered her almost incapable of mind reading to the point of immeasurable pain—, or maybe there was another scrambler laying around.
Whatever it was, it made it difficult to concentrate. In any other circumstance, Natasha would be easy to find, Truth so well attuned to her mind that she could find it like a diamond in the rough. It was why she had known that this was the building, how she knew that the redhead lingered nearby despite failing to determine where.
Yet, somehow, in her muddled mental state, she'd almost missed her until the last second.
Standing in a dark, tight hall, debating between three routes, it had been her reflexes that had saved her. Barely blocking the sudden attack on her left, her hand stopping the blade from slicing her neck, she was pushed against the wall, incisive green eyes boring into her.
"Natasha?" Truth muttered, eyes wide as she adjusted to the low lighting.
Next thing she knew, she was dropped to the floor roughly, a hand against her chest. Hooking her leg around her waist, Truth twisted them over, hands keeping Natasha's restrained.
"Natasha, it's me," she tried, unsure if this aggression was accidental or something more, the assassin straining against her, fighting beneath her hold. "It's Truth."
Then, the Widow stopped. Her chest heaved as her eyes traveled up, taking in the bloodied wound on Truth's shoulder, dark hair falling past her neckline, lips parted as she fought to catch her breath, and then her eyes, violet in the dark, an ever-changing color. She looked up at her in disbelief and muted awe, her body relaxing in Truth's grip.
Only, Truth's brows furrowed slightly. Because, as much as it was Natasha, it wasn't—something foreign coated her mind, repealing Truth's attempts at telepathy.
As though sensing her apprehension, Natasha switched in the blink of an eye.
Using a leg to knock Truth aside, the Widow grabbed a knife, stabbing it down beside her where Truth had just been before she rolled aside, getting to her feet as Natasha followed in suite. She wasted no time in advancing, her knife slashing through the air as Truth parried her attacks.
She cursed as the blade sliced through her arm. The Widow shoved against her bad shoulder, inciting a painful outburst from Truth as she was pushed into the wall. Turning her body, she grabbed Natasha's wrist, shoving her back, her shoulder hitting the wall as the knife fell from her grip.
"Snap out of it, Natasha," she warned. "This isn't you."
"You don't know who I am," she spat, her hand against her throat as she pinned her to the wall again.
"Yes, I do," she said, one hand grabbing the neckline of her suit to pull her forward as her other touched her cheek. Almost immediately, the Widow froze, trapped by the inducement as gold lines traveled across her skin. Truth filled her with her power, counteracting whatever serum had corrupted her, careful to keep it to a minimum before it became too much.
"Listen to me," Truth begged, shaking her into focus until her eyes met hers. "You are Natasha Romanoff. An agent of S.H.I.E.L.D. You're Clint Barton's best friend. He saved you, remember?"
She looked confused, her brows furrowed into concentration. Truth moved her hand up to cup her other cheek, keeping her grounded on her words.
"You don't work for the Red Room, but you are the Black Widow," she told her. "You've claimed that name for yourself. It's not the name of a killer or a prisoner—you're not a killer. You protect those who can't protect themselves. You fight," she grounded out, "for those who can't fight."
Natasha's hand slipped down from her neck, gripping at Truth's suit, her eyes moving down, unable to look at her any longer. At this point, Truth was the one holding her up, shocks running through her body as though a current surged through her.
"You're Natalia. That's your name, isn't it?" she checked, using an arm to try to hold her up, Natasha's grip on her suit growing weak. "Natalia Romanova. Daughter of Melina. Daughter of Alexei. Sister to—"
Natasha went limp, her knees buckling, and Truth fell with her, catching her just before she hit her head, severing the connection immediately. Fear coursed through her with the worry that she may have gone too far, that instead of helping she'd done something far, far worse, her hands pulling Natasha's dead weight up into her lap, her body unresponsive.
"Natasha?" she whispered, laying a hand against chest, trying to sit her up despite the pain in her shoulder. She couldn't even wonder if it had worked—if her impulsive, highly dangerous attempt at using her inducement, the one fucking thing she could hardly control in the best of times, had broken her out of mind control—because none of it mattered if Natasha didn't wake up.
None of it mattered if Natasha didn't wake up because of her.
Truth would never forgive herself. Not in life, or after death, because nothing could ever excuse the act of killing Natasha Romanoff. It was something so sinful, so catastrophically wrong that Truth could never live with the consequences.
"Natalia," she tried, a cry on her lips, and she was moving again, placing her on the floor, flat on her back. "Natasha, baby, breathe, please."
She positioned her trembling hands, one over the other, atop of her chest, only before she could start chest compressions, Natasha shot up with a gasp as though she'd been drowning, clawing at Truth's arms, and Truth was pulling her up again, holding her so tightly that she was afraid she'd never let go.
"Oh my God," she breathed, letting out a breath she'd been holding as Natasha heaved, fighting to fill her lungs with air while Truth rocked with her, rubbing her back, uncaring if this still wasn't her Natasha because Truth would take a knife in the back several times before she ever had to witness Natasha in such a state again.
Though, she knew it had worked when Natasha wrapped her arms around her, pulling her closer even though they were already as close as they could be.
"You're here," she rasped, though the words were muffled as she buried her face into her neck, uncaring for the blood mingled with sweat and dust on her skin. She closed her eyes shut as she squeezed tighter, tears falling. "You came back."
Truth let out a strangled laugh, and though it was broken and happy and sad all at once, it was beautiful to Natasha.
"Of course I came back, you idiot," she replied, her own eyes lined with tears. "Don't scare me like that again."
Tangling her fingers in the red of her hair, she pulled her back to examine her, to see her face again.
Only, at what she found, Truth's face fell.
"What is it?"
Natasha looked lost. Her face ashen, her eyes unseeing even as Truth's soft hand cupped her cheek, staring at her with so much concern she knew she didn't deserve.
"I failed," she confessed, but Truth was already shaking her head.
"The plan is going fine, Natasha. If this is about the mind control, we already knew it was a possibility—"
But then Natasha was shaking her head, leaning forward into Truth's shoulder, closing her eyes shut as more tears fell.
"She's dead," she murmured, so quietly that Truth almost didn't hear her. "She killed her because I was too late."
At first Truth was unsure who she was talking about, her lips parting to voice her confusion until she remembered the one person she'd wanted to save more than anything.
"How do you...how can you be sure?"
"The Madame—"
"She's a manipulator, Natasha. She would've told you anything to make you comply."
"Have you found any of them?" she questioned. "Have you seen a single widow since you walked in?"
Truth couldn't answer. Because, according to the information relayed between Anfisa and Viktor, they'd only found one.
You don't see any widows here, do you? The Wolf Spider had said. They're all gone.
With a sigh, Truth's shoulders dropped, her lips pressed against the red of Natasha's hair.
"Natasha," she said, but the other woman didn't want to listen to her attempts, and Truth gripped her arms."Okay, okay, I hear you, and...you're right, we didn't find them yet, but can you just listen to me for a second?"
Natasha couldn't look at her, and she wanted to say no because she was so tired of hoping and wishing when it was never her place to do so.
Because, she was a fool for ever even believing that she could ever see her sister again. Families were for people who were loving and caring and kind, and Natasha was none of those things.
Weapons didn't deserve families. They didn't deserve love or freedom. Natasha was made for one thing and one thing only, and she'd been trying to be someone else ever since she'd run away from the Red Room. She'd changed her name, her habits, had put her discomfort aside to please Fury, to keep Clint from worrying, to try to keep the agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. from seeing her for the monster she really was.
She didn't know who she was trying to fool.
Natalia Romanova was a killer.
"Stop that," Truth told her, feeling the self-hatred rising within her, and she couldn't stand to witness it. "Don't do that to yourself, okay, listen to me. This isn't over. What she took, what Dreykov took from you...it's something I wish you would never have to feel." She took her face in her hands, Natasha placing her own over Truth's as they leaned forward, pressing their foreheads together, eyes closed.
"It hurts," Truth said, nodding against her. "I know. I feel you. But, we don't give up fighting. Yelena never did. I never had the pleasure of meeting her, but she fought even when she knew it wasn't a battle she would win.
"And, I know it feels like we've already lost. That you lost. And, in a way, you did. They took so much from you. So much that they never in a million years deserved to take—not a drop of blood, not your body, and certainly not your sister." Natasha opened her eyes then, meeting Truth's eyes as she listened. "Some of those things...some of them you can't get back. But, that doesn't mean you can't take back what they stole, that you can't take what's theirs."
"I already killed Dreykov," Natasha rasped. "It wasn't enough."
"Maybe it won't ever be enough," Truth admitted. "There are plenty of men out there like Dreykov, searching for opportunities. There will always be more little girls who are taken from their families, more women who are exploited for their bodies. But, I'm not going to stop fighting for them.
"I can't fix my mother." Then she shrugged helplessly. "I can't save her. And, maybe it's too late to fight for her, but I'm going to fight to make sure what happened to her never happens to another soul. So other children don't have to experience a world without love."
Natasha was silent. She turned her eyes downcast, using the sleeve of her suit to wipe away her salty tears. Then she reached up, yearning to touch, leaning into her embrace as Truth's arms wrapped around her waist to support her.
They were close. Not close enough, because Natasha almost burned for her, for this woman who was so much better than her, so kind and caring and loving. The woman who had come back for her, giving her freedom and comfort and support at her lowest. Her hands grazed her neck, hands that, not too long ago, were trying to kill her.
Truth closed her eyes at the sensation.
Lips ghosted hers, and yet, neither of them moved.
Only Truth's hands digging into her hips were any indicator of that same need.
But, this wasn't the place.
It wasn't the time.
And Truth refused, under any circumstance, to take advantage of Natasha like this. Not when she was reeling and overwhelmed, not when Truth didn't quite know the extent of what lied between them.
"Do you trust me?" she questioned, and Natasha shivered at the feel of her breath on her lips.
"Yes," she whispered. She didn't have to have a second thought. "Always."
Truth lowered her head, her arms sliding down to rest on Natasha's thighs. In this clarity, she could finally feel around her, sensing Anfisa and her group on the other side of the building as they met with Viktor.
But then there was another just above them, a mind she'd only met once in her life, but one she'd never forget.
"Baranova's still here," she told Natasha, standing almost effortlessly with the redhead pressed against her, bringing her to her feet.
Reaching for her holster, Truth held something out to her.
Natasha glanced down, recognizing the gun she'd given to Truth before they'd separated, before the mind control and the fighting and the losing.
It was one of her favorites. But, she'd given it to Truth because she needed to know she was safe, and she needed to protect her even when they were apart.
And, of course Truth had found a way to use that protection to save her.
Wiping her face, she nodded as she took the weapon back.
"I'm ready," she told her, her face set, the stone cold look of the Black Widow returning to her features.
Madame Baranova was not going to leave this building alive.
Madame Baranova was the very definition of a woman in power.
She was ruthless.
She was intelligent, calculative, underestimated around every turn until she proved just how capable she was.
She'd proved her worth to the men of the world and had been rewarded for it justly, specially chosen to serve her country and cultivate their future.
It was more than impressive—after all, she had come from a peasant family, one that squandered through the streets, fighting just to make it day by day, hours stretching thin. She'd gone from nothing, only to carve herself into a woman of talents with the most loyal soldiers at her beck and call.
And, sure—they were Dreykov's soldiers before they were hers. Despite her power, she was still victim to the system of men, still lesser than no matter her wit or tenacity.
But, her widows...
They were hers before they were ever Dreykov's.
No one understood her widows better than her. She'd raised them, taught them all that they knew, had watched their struggles and their success and their growth. She'd punished and praised, had sacrificed so much to see them thrive.
No one loved them like she did—she was the only one capable of loving what she had created.
Monsters—killers in the making, capable of horrors worse than nightmares.
And they were all hers.
Every. Single. One.
The Madame had her favorites, though, of course.
Of the last generation, Cybele Kastellanos could've been so much more. Baranova had believed in her, had pushed her her hardest, but, in the end, Dreykov had chosen Melina Vostokoff as his right hand, and his word was final.
Of the more recent pickings, they had been rooting for Cybele's daughter—Istina, the Russian truth. She would've made a wonderful widow, only she was far too uncontrollable, too outspoken and individualized to submit to them. An unfortunate loss that had turned into Strucker's fortune, but it had made way for a much better alternative.
They'd had Natalia.
There was no widow past or present that could match her. No widow had her determination, her strength, her resilience, no widow had thrived so beautifully under their command. There had been no doubt between the Madame and Dreykov that she would be the one, even though watching her star pupil graduate from the Red Room to move on and conquer bigger missions for the KGB and Russia had been a bittersweet success.
Then, she'd betrayed them.
Her perfect, loyal Natalia had given into the petty, infantile notions in the west, taken in by a man, no less. She'd pledged herself to another leader, to the enemy, and had conspired against them.
She'd killed Dreykov. When the Madame had found out, the explosion that had decimated their numbers, she had been distraught.
For, what was the Red Room without its leader?
Somehow, their best weapon had only been their complete downfall.
She'd done her best to keep it alive. The widows that had been posted around the world had gone AWOL, but she still had those she was teaching in the Academy and a number of soldiers who had pledged themselves to their cause. They'd had to put training on hold as they buried themselves underground, hiding from enemies that sought to prey on them in their weakest state. For weeks, it had been brutal keeping the girls together and obedient, squatting in abandoned facilities where no one would find them.
And, finally, just when she had been doubting the prospective future of the Red Room, they'd been given a second chance.
He called himself Ivan Petrovitch. The Madame had done her research, and no man existed under that name, but she'd accepted it for the time being, desperate in trying times.
He'd made her an offer. He'd promised the restoration of the Red Room with her by his side, had offered an uncanny solution to all of their problems.
For decades, the Red Room had relied on the use of psychological conditioning on their students, instilling mantras and behaviors in the children that would stick with them for a lifetime.
Only, Natalia had proven that that wasn't guaranteed. Maybe it was due to her enhancements or genetical composition that had allowed her to break out of it, but the risk was now apparent and fully possible.
A new Red Room would not survive if it continued the same practices.
So, Petrovitch had offered up an alternative:
Chemical subjugation.
Mind control.
The Madame had been skeptical in the beginning. She could only think of the Winter Soldier, a mindless, unstable, broken man who required such an extensive amount of equipment and torturous endeavors just to keep him complicit.
But then, he'd showed her the possibilities. Obedient the girls would be, yes, but to a whole other degree. They didn't need to spend so much effort or time in lessons when they were already completely loyal to their commands. No more trial and error, throwing away the ones who wouldn't comply and having to search for replacement after replacement.
It was just what they needed.
It was just what she needed—the perfect opportunity to restore things to the way they'd been and get her Natalia back.
When she'd first introduced her intentions with the Black Widow, however, the mysterious man had immediately shut it down. The Widow had turned into a liability, with too many American governments watching over her. Getting her back was risky, and, if they wanted to rebuild the Red Room and do it successfully, they had to let her go.
Only, the Madame couldn't do it. She believed in her Natalia, and so she had gone to extreme lengths to make her hers again.
Only for Petrovitch to find out.
He had refused her directly, even with proof that the Madame had fully subjugated her.
And, according to him, the Red Room's future didn't include her in it.
Neither of them.
So, he'd taken her widows and left her just when the Siren had arrived, the fight in the foyer echoing throughout the building. The Wolf Spider would only hold her off for but so long, but she'd hoped Natalia would be able to buy her some time, taking the gamble that Cybele's daughter may have had a soft spot for her, if their recent travels were of any indication.
But, in the end...it wasn't the Siren she should've been worried about.
Because, when the Black Widow had a target in mind, there was very little that could be done to stop her.
There were only ever two outcomes: she kills them, or they kill her.
There was no escaping. The Widow was a hunter—she always caught her prey, trapping them in the intricacies of her web to do as she'd please.
Just when you let your guard down, she struck where you were most vulnerable and left you dead.
Meeting her head on was risky. There were a number of other targets who had thought the same, that they could simply kill the Widow themselves and solve their problems, but the Widow was skilled in the art of survival.
She could wield anything as her weapon and come out the victor.
No—when the Black Widow was after you, almost every option was futile.
The Madame knew this. She'd raised the girl, had taught her everything she knew, had turned her into one of the best weapons the world has ever seen.
And still, she tried to run.
The gunshot sunk into her thigh, dropping her to her knees.
A woman in power stripped to nothing.
The Widow grabbed her roughly, the barrel of her gun pressed against her temple. When the older woman attempted to struggle against her hold, she pushed her down, her head hitting the ground as the Widow stood over her.
"Did you really think you could run away from me?" Natalia questioned, her voice seductive, alluring even as she stalked closer, pulling her up by her collar to stare her dead in the eye. "That I wouldn't hunt you down and find you?"
"The..." The Madame winced, her head throbbing, a warm trickle falling down her face. "The serum—"
"It was weak," she replied coolly. "Just like you."
Dragging her to her feet, the Widow shoved her against the wall, pointing her gun at her head.
"Now," she continued, "you're going to tell me everything you know. You're going to give me everything I want."
The Madame laughed.
"Natalia, darling, I taught you everything you know. You can't break me."
The Widow tilted her head, studying her former teacher. She walked around her, leaving her to hold herself up on her wounded leg as Natalia moved to the side, her aim still steady.
"Maybe not," she murmured.
Then, she lowered her arm.
"But, she can."
Out of the shadows, a warm hand grabbed her by the neck, pinning her head back against the wall, giving her a view of the Siren standing next to her, her eyes a glow of gold in the dark.
"A pleasure as always, Madame," she spoke softly, smiling at the look of fear in her eyes. "In case you're confused, we're going to play a little game. Every time the Widow asks you a question, you're going to answer her. You're going to tell her everything you know. You're going to give her everything she wants."
The Madame held her gaze for a moment before looking at Natalia, who watched impassively with not a speck of remorse.
"And," the older woman said, "if I don't?"
"I'm sure you know just how many bones are in the human body," the dark-haired assassin replied. "Every time you lie or refuse, I'll show you just how breakable you really are."
Natasha held Baranova's stare. She supposed that there was something in the older woman that thought she would step in to her defense, that she didn't have what it takes to stand before her as her prosecuter.
And, maybe something within the redhead believed the same. As brutal and unphased Natalia had been under the Red Room's control, at the end of the day, her superiors always had power over her. One sharp command had her bent to their will and, sure, it was how she'd been conditioned to behave, but Natasha still hated herself for it, hating how easy it was to fall back in line after several months of de-conditioning those behaviors.
But, that was one of the things she could take back from them.
Her control. The control over her life and her choices and her body.
Truth was right. It wasn't theirs to take.
"How many girls did you kidnap?" Natasha asked, deciding to start simple. "After Dreykov."
The Madame gritted her teeth, but gave up her answer. The Siren hadn't yet invoked her inducement on her, and she didn't want to give her a reason to do so, having felt its effects enough to know that it was not for the faint of heart.
"Over a hundred."
"What did you do to them?"
"The same thing I did to you," she answered. "Less than half will grow up to be widows."
"And the rest?"
"The rest won't grow up at all." She tilted her head at the widow with a look that was almost disappointed. "I thought that spoke for itself."
Natasha ignored the jab, knowing better than to let her get a rise out of her. Interrogations were almost second nature, and much of the work was already being taken cared of by Truth.
All she had to do was keep asking the right questions.
"What did you expect to do with your new army of widows?" she questioned, her voice laced with genuine curiosity. "Kill me? Serve Russia? The KGB has disbanded, and Dreykov is dead."
"There are many battles to be won, Natalia," the Russian droned. "Many enemies to defeat."
"Did you ever think of doing something else with your life after he died?" Natasha stared at her, her brows furrowed slightly as she tried to understand the woman before her. "I used to think you were just as trapped as we were. He never cared for women, so why would a woman ever work willingly for him, let alone kill for him?" She paused, her voice growing lower. "How much of what you did was because you thought it was right?"
The Madame sighed as though she were dealing with a rather petulant child.
"You think Dreykov a monster," she said. "You think of everything he's ever done to you, you blame him for your losses, but you don't realize how he saved you, Natalia.
"He taught you how to protect yourself. Before, you were weak. Fragile. You would've succumbed easily in this world of men, and no one would know your name. Now, you fight. How many men have you killed, Natalia? How many have you used? We made you into a weapon, and weapons never die. All of it, all that I've ever done, it was all for you."
"Really?" she questioned, nodding along even as she pressed her lips together, holding back her frustration. "You took my future away for me? My family? You killed Yelena for me?"
Feeling her thoughts falter, the Siren turned her eyes on her.
"Tell her," she ordered.
The Madame spared a hesitant glance to her, before returning to Natalia.
"I didn't kill Yelena," she told her.
"Then, where is she?" she demanded. "Where are the widows?"
The Russian only shook her head.
"Not here," she answered.
"Where?"
"I don't know."
"Why?" Natasha gritted out.
"Because..." She tried to stop herself, but the Siren's threat lingered in her mind and her hand on her skin was growing warmer, and so she spit it out, "because he wouldn't tell me."
Natasha frowned. Her eyes darted to Truth, but she was probably the least likely to know of any obscure person affiliated with the Red Room out of the two.
"Who's 'he'?" the Widow questioned.
"I don't know," the Madame admitted. "I know nothing about him, other than the fact he calls himself Ivan Petrovitch. And, before you ask, no—that name doesn't exist. He only came to me with an offer to restore the Red Room, and I accepted."
Natasha didn't know anyone by that name, either. It was possible that S.H.I.E.L.D. may have some information, but she doubted it considering they'd barely known the Red Room had even existed before Natasha had told them about it.
Whoever he was, though...he was rebuilding something that she'd sought to destroy.
"Maybe it won't ever be enough," Truth had admitted. "There are plenty of men out there like Dreykov, searching for opportunities. There will always be more little girls who are taken from their families, more women who are exploited for their bodies."
It was sickening to know that this was the world they lived in. Natasha had seen and committed many horrors, but the continued existence of evil in the world even after so many efforts to squash it was disheartening.
But, Truth Castello still intended to fight. Even if there was nothing to do for the past, she could do something in the present for the future.
She was so much better than Natasha. There wasn't even a doubt in her mind about it.
Because, the difference between the two of them was that Natasha was so focused on what she had done and how to atone for it, that the second anyone died under her watch, another person that she'd failed to protect, it only added to the red on her ledger, creating an endless, gushing river of all that made Natasha Romanoff a monster. She fought to right her wrongs, and she'd thought that she'd been on the right path before the rebirth of the Red Room—the fact that she'd hardly saved any of the widows, much less her sister, from a life of solitude and murder...
It made her wonder why she continued to try.
"It hurts," Truth had said, nodding against her. "I know. I feel you. But, we don't give up fighting. Yelena never did. I never had the pleasure of meeting her, but she fought even when she knew it wasn't a battle she would win."
Maybe it wasn't a battle Natasha would win. Maybe she'd never make up for everything she'd done.
But, maybe the last thing she owed to her sister was to just keep fighting.
"He left you here," she said, her eyes focused somewhere off to the side of the Madame. It was a simple observation. "Why?"
The silence was almost too loud.
Natasha almost didn't want to hear the answer.
"Because I loved you, Natalia—"
Truth barely had the time to move before Natasha was there, her knife pressing so hard against the Madame's neck that she drew blood.
"Don't say that," she snapped. Then, she let her go only for her blade to slash downwards, the older woman crying out as blood seeped out from the long wound. "Don't ever say that. You don't know what love is."
"And..." Gritting her teeth at the burn, holding a hand to her chest, her hand coated in blood as she tried to apply pressure, her face twisted up in pain. "And, you do?"
"Love is for children," the Widow told her, her face void of emotion. "I doubt you ever were one."
"No," the Madame agreed reluctantly with labored breathing. "I suppose not."
With a glance to Truth, Natasha shouldered past her. She disappeared easily into the darkness, leaving the Siren and the Madame alone.
Truth watched in silence as the older woman attempted to rip her sleeves, using the fabric to stop the blood flow the best she could. The wound Natasha had given her wasn't very deep, but the way she had cut had left behind a mess that, left untreated, could turn things around rather quickly.
"I guess I can see where my mother gets it from," Truth mumbled distractedly. "Her twisted notion of love, how she used it as an excuse for the way she'd raised me."
The Madame didn't respond. Pushing off of the wall, Truth moved closer, pressing her palm to her face with a sort of grace.
"What did you mean earlier when you had talked about my mother?" she asked. "You'd claimed something had happened to her."
The Madame chuckled, pleased to find that she had gotten under her skin with the throwaway comment. Unamused, the Siren's hand gripped her thigh, putting pressure on the gun wound Natasha had given her, causing her to hiss in pain.
"Fine," she spat. "Strucker was what happened. She was no longer of any use to him—he wasn't going to wait for another decade for another Siren and Silver Tongue, and he certainly couldn't do it with your mother. She's still young, but her last pregnancy almost killed her."
Truth frowned.
"How do you know that?"
"You know how word travels," she said, and, annoyed with her obscure comments, Truth pulled out a knife just as the Russian pulled back with an, "alright! You already know I made a deal with Alec Keil to get your attention—he gave me some information that might've interested you if you tried to decline my offer."
"And you believe he was telling the truth?" she questioned skeptically.
"Well...you know Strucker better than I do," the Madame pointed out. "What do you think he would've done to her? What use did she have now that her children were gone?" She laughed again. "You probably signed her death note when you escaped."
She leaned in closer, bringing her voice down to a whisper.
"You were the only thing keeping her alive."
Before Truth could even think of a response, the words catching her off guard, a loud booming noise sounded above them. They both glanced up, the sound of small pebbles hitting the ceiling soon following.
"Looks like our time is up," the Madame commented.
Glancing away from the ceiling, Truth gave her a suspicious look.
"What does that mean?"
"Do you think any man trying to rebuild the Red Room would leave a liability like me lying around for people like you to find? That he'd just let you and Natalia walk free?" she questioned. Then, she shook her head. "I'd only hoped that he'd do it sooner."
"Truth!" Natasha called out, another explosion going off, this one so close that she could feel the reverberations of the sound through her feet as it knocked her off balance, stumbling into the wall.
She walked out into the wide hall they'd been in, holding her gun out in front of her with two hands as she turned the corner.
It wasn't the same as she'd left it. The building shook once more, puffs of dust and small rocks coming down from the ceiling.
Natasha crept over to the body left in the center of the room, crouching next to her as she held two fingers against her neck, searching for a pulse.
Madame Baranova was dead.
Though, studying her body, Natasha couldn't find any wound or mark that could've killed her.
At a noise in a hall on her right, Natasha's head shot up.
"Truth?" she questioned as she stood. She repeated the call mentally as she started forward, her eyes immediately spotting Truth's form leaning against the wall in the dark, eyes closed shut in pain. Without a second thought, she almost dropped her firearm as she rushed to her side, searching as she lightly touched her hand to her face. "What happened? Are you hurt?"
Truth shook her head, but she held Natasha's hand still, the contact helping to clear the feel of a biting electric current traveling through her body even though she knew the sensation was only an echo of what had happened to the Madame.
"Kill switch," she said, trying to slow her breathing. "She had the...he—"
"Hey, hey, just breathe with me, alright?" She placed one of Truth's hands over her chest, exaggerating every inhale and exhale so the other woman could match her rhythm. "You're okay, you're fine."
"I'm..." She closed her eyes again, trying to pull herself together. God, she hated it, all the careful tiptoeing she had to do to prevent the over stimulation, the fact that she should've known ahead of time what would've happened. "I'm sorry."
"Don't be," Natasha assured. "You have nothing to be sorry for. I shouldn't have left."
"But, she—"
Natasha shook her head.
"I don't care about her," she said, and Truth opened her eyes again to find Natasha already staring at her like she was the only thing there. "She doesn't matter."
And, just like that, Truth's heart seemed to still, a blanket of comfort washing over her for a moment, despite everything that had happened.
It just didn't matter.
Only, they were both reminded that there were indeed other things that mattered when, just as another bomb went off, the ceiling next to them caving in on itself, Natasha pushing them into motion as they angled away from the cloud of dust and rubble, leading them to another hall far enough away from the unstable areas.
When they were notably safer, Truth raised a hand to her comms.
"Anfisa?" she called.
"That wasn't me!" the widow insisted almost immediately, covering her head as cracks appeared in the ceiling. She had a group of twenty-three with her now. The girls all huddled closer together, a few of the youngest shrieking in fear from the loud noise. Anfisa led the front while Oksana, who had insisted on helping over staying behind in the plane, kept to the back, still dropping explosives for every room they'd found. They'd worked their way through two floors with this group, slowly but surely making their way to the entrance.
Yet, they still hadn't found any other widows.
"You brought Anfisa with you?" Natasha questioned, sending Truth an appalled look just as another boom sounded above them.
Truth pursed her lips, trying to locate the teenager mentally.
"What's happening over there?" she asked.
"Explosions sounding to the east of the building," Anfisa relayed, breathless as she stared down a corridor that was now blocked off by debris. "I'm on the west, on the second floor. I have about two dozen girls with me between the ages of four and seventeen."
"How many explosives do you have left?"
She turned back to Oksana, gesturing for her to come closer.
"Less than half."
"Alright, leave it behind," Truth ordered. Sharing a glance with Natasha, they started down the hall, Truth taking the lead as she used Anfisa's location as a guide. "I want you to evacuate the building, now. Viktor, you have eyes on them?"
"Yes, ma'am," he answered. "Looking for the closest exit as we speak."
"But, we haven't searched the whole floor, yet," Anfisa argued, pulling a girl in front of her back as the building shook again, dropping more debris. "The widows—"
"There's no one else in the building, Anfisa," Viktor told her. "You got all of them."
"But..." She glanced back at her group, back at Oksana who looked to her for some kind of direction. They were all the priority, and, if she didn't get them out quick, it would've all been for nothing.
But, Yelena...
"I'm sorry, Anfisa," Truth told her, her voice softening. "I know you want to keep looking, but that would put both yourself and those girls at risk. You need to leave before it's too late. Natasha and I will be right behind you."
"I've got a clear path for you over here," Viktor added. "You with me, kid?"
A loud smash sounded somewhere out of sight down the hall in front of them. Stepping back, guiding the others to also move back from the danger, Anfisa took a deep breath despite feeling that bit of hope she'd been clinging to dissipate within her.
"Tell me where to go," she said.
Staying close together while keeping a tight pace, Anfisa took the lead again, following Viktor's directions as he took them down a narrow hall that forced them into two single lines, crossing over to the other side of the building where there was an opening caused by one of the explosions. Only, as they tried to make their way through, weaving between piles of concrete that had fallen from above, the floor in front of them burst outward from an explosion downstairs, flinging them back as the debris flew out.
"Ložisʹ!" Anfisa yelled, knocking a few of the girls closest to her to the ground as the rubble ricocheted and dust blew clouds. Shoving the two under her forward, she pushed to her feet, a chorus of coughing filling the space. "Davajte, dvigajtesʹ! Deržitesʹ vmeste!"
Get down! Come on, move! Stay together!
They ran into the opposite direction, Oksana leading as they scrambled to find a different exit. On her way, Anfisa grabbed the hand of a child struggling to stand with an urgent command in Russian, pulling her along with her.
Another explosion, and the group was split as the ceiling caved between them, a couple girls pulling back before they could get buried beneath the rubble. Two older girls were helping another who was struggling to walk while the others tried to keep the youngest contained as Anfisa pushed her way to the front, feeling the blockage for any sort of give. With a curse, she glanced around, searching for another route.
"Sjuda," she said, running toward a crumbling wall missing a large section in the middle, overlooking the main foyer, victims of the Siren laid scattered, some buried beneath piles of debris.
This way.
The front entrance sat several yards away, like a beacon, spurring Anfisa into movement. She gauged the distance of the fall for barely a second before swinging herself over, dropping onto a small mound of crushed concrete with a short cry as she felt a sharp edge dig into her side. Getting to her feet, finding her balance as a couple stones slipped beneath her foot, she turned back to the girls—she counted seven—and held her hands up, beckoning them forward.
"Ja tebja pojmaju," she assured the first, a small child, maybe a little younger than ten. "Ja obeŝaju."
I'll catch you. I promise.
The girl stepped forward gingerly, crawling over the short outcrop left of the wall, balancing on the small outer edge of the floor. When she looked down at the drop, Anfisa worried that she'd change her mind until she leaned forward to grab her hand, the widow's arm wrapping around her as she fell into her.
"Da, očenʹ horošo," she praised, setting her down angled toward the door. "Vidite dverʹ? Vam nužno skatitʹsja po ètim kamnjam. Prosto skatisʹ, a potom vybegi naružu i ždi—"
Yes, very good. You see the door? You have to slide down these rocks. Just slide, and then run outside and wait—
Anfisa glanced up at hearing her name called, spotting Viktor standing at the entrance waving his hands so they could see him clearly.
"Idi k nemu," she amended to the little girl, turning her to his direction. "Ego zovut Vitja, on vas vashetit."
Go to him. His name is Viktor, he'll keep you safe.
Once she managed to get the girl to slide down, she turned to the next in line, the process a little faster now that they saw what they had to do.
In the middle of helping the third get down, the other half they'd been separated from showed up one by one, running past her to where Viktor was waiting.
By the time she brought the last girl to her feet, she'd counted twenty one, including her seven.
Sliding down to the floor, she stood and waited for the rest. When the last girl ran past her, bringing the number to twenty-two, and there was still no sign of Oksana, Anfisa called out to her.
"Gde Oksana?" she questioned.
Where's Oksana?
"Odna propala," the girl spoke. She looked only a few years younger than Anfisa and, by her Russian, she seemed to be from Belarus. "Ona otpravilasʹ ee iskat."
One missing. She went to find her.
Pursing her lips as she glanced back to the opening where her group had come out of, Anfisa nodded, her feet moving back as she gestured for the girl to keep going.
"Idi s ostalʹnymi, ja sejčas pridu, horošo?"
Go ahead with the others, I'll be right there, okay?
Entering the tight, collapsed hall, Anfisa kept a quick pace as she followed the path that opened out into a wide room with stairs leading to the next floor. She glanced up at the landing peppered with stone balustrades, trying to spot any sign that the other widow could be up there.
"Oksana?" she shouted.
Nothing at first. Then, she heard her voice, the sound muffled but distinct.
"Don't move, I'm coming to you," she shouted back as she sprinted up the stairs. Only, in her haste, the weight of her foot on the last step sent part of it crumbling beneath her, a cry spilling from her lips at the feeling of her ankle twisting as she fell, only to catch onto the balustrade before she could hit the floor.
Tears pooled in her eyes as she continued to hold herself up, using her second hand to keep her from slipping. Her foot throbbed, a heavy weight dragging her down.
For a moment, she just hung there, catching her breath.
"Anfisa?!" came Oksana's voice down the hall to her right. Gritting her teeth, she steeled herself, breathing through the pain.
"I'm coming!" she said in what she hoped was a convincing tone. With a verbal grunt, her arms burning in protest, she managed to pull her self up high enough to get her good foot up on the ledge, pushing until she was fully standing, panting heavily.
Oksana was right there in her line of sight, kneeling next to a fallen pillar. She couldn't see exactly what she was doing, but she heard the anguished cries of a child and her muttered reassurances.
After a few failed attempts at trying to hobble over to them and barely getting anywhere, Anfisa fell to her knees, moving forward in a crawl.
"Shit," she said, sitting down next to Oksana as she took in the situation. The little girl was trapped against the wall, the pillar pressing against her waist, preventing her from moving. "Did that fall on her?"
"No, it rolled," Oksana corrected. She held her right arm oddly against her side, using her left to try to get some leverage under the pillar. "I don't think it's crushing her, though. Look." She used her good hand to pass it in between the girl and the pillar, her hand slipping through easily, and Anfisa let out a breath of relief. Her crying was most likely from shock, then. "She got lucky, but we need to move this before it does start hurting her."
"Okay," Anfisa said, shaking out her arms. "So, we just pull it up and back, right? Just enough for her to slide out."
"Easier said than done," the other widow muttered, but she slid her left arm underneath the pillar just as Anfisa did the same.
"Okay. On the count of three."
They counted down.
And, then, in sync, they pulled up as hard as they could, the weight putting a strain on their shoulders.
The pillar didn't budge.
And, when, they did it again, they reaped the same results.
"Anfisa," Oksana said in between pants, her hair sticking to her forehead, ash coating her cheeks. Ignoring her, Anfisa readied herself for another lift, only for Oksana to put a placating hand on her arm. "You're going to hurt yourself."
Exhausted and frustrated, Anfisa leaned back on her knees, unable to look the little girl in the eye.
"We need to get her out," she said. Oksana nodded in agreement.
"Can you call your friends for help?" she questioned, looking pointedly at her ear for her earpiece.
"No, I think my comms fell out a while back," she answered, unable to recall the last time she'd felt it in her ear. "Maybe you can—"
Then she remembered.
Truth.
Then another bomb went off, the floor cracking beneath them. Anfisa barely had time to think before she was falling, her name slipping off of Oksana's lips as their hands connected.
A light ringing overtook her senses. Her eyes fluttered open, dust puffing up all around them. Oksana was saying something, her face contorted in concentration as she fought to hold her up with one arm. Anfisa's body felt heavy, dangling over what was left of the floor that had broken apart. Her ankle had made itself known again, a throb that joined the disorientation in her head.
She reached up with her other hand, gripping Oksana's arm the best she could, but she was still slipping, her hands sweaty and grimy.
Oksana kept looking between her and something else behind her. Anfisa couldn't see what was happening up there, but she noticed one half of the pillar sitting at an angle beside her.
"Help her!"
Oksana turned back to her. It looked like she asking a question, her brows scrunched together.
"Leave me here," Anfisa told her, one hand letting go to try to grab onto the ledge herself, only for that piece to break off. She tried again, this time her fingers finding purchase. "I'll be fine, go help her!"
But Oksana shook her head. She was saying something again, her lips moving, but Anfisa couldn't catch any of it.
"I can't hear you," she shouted back. "Just go!"
Oksana appeared to be frustrated with her, her brows knitted together as she was caught between two decisions.
She didn't argue this time, though. Once she made sure Anfisa was holding on, she moved out of her view.
Anfisa tried to lift herself up, hooking her good leg onto the ledge, just about to pull herself up when the entire piece broke off, sending her falling once more.
Only, instead of hitting a hard concrete, she landed against someone else, knocking them both to the ground with her momentum, an anguished shout pushing past her lips as a weight had settled on her ankle, but then it was gone almost immediately.
"—fisa?"
She felt gentle hands on her arms, lifting her up from the floor, her vision spotty.
"I've got her," someone was saying. There was crying in the background, muffled phrases in Russian, and then they were moving.
The air changed from a stuffy cloud of dust to a chilly, clean breeze that was almost biting.
Irritated by the change, Anfisa's nose scrunched up, stirring up a sneeze.
There was a slight chuckle above her.
"Bless you."
The teen opened her eyes, squinting as she glanced up at a bright sky, little cold flakes hitting her cheeks.
"Truth?" she mumbled.
The woman looked down at her. Her face was grey with ash and dust and specks of blood, but her eyes were bright and she carried a hint of a smile on her lips.
"You have some timing, mikrí khíra," she said. "Didn't I tell you to leave the building?"
Little widow.
"I—" Anfisa paused, then started again. "You didn't...say I couldn't go back."
Truth gave her a smirk.
"Smartass."
Fighting to keep her eyes open, she tried to turn her head, to look at her surroundings, but a sharp tinge in her head had her pausing.
"Sh," Truth consoled. "Don't move. I think your stitches reopened, but we'll fix it soon, okay? Just close your eyes for now."
"Did we do it?" Anfisa asked. "Is Oksana...the girl—"
"They're all okay. You saved them. You can sleep now."
"But...Yelena—"
"We'll find her," she assured. "Not today, but we will. Spi, malyška. Ja tak goržusʹ toboj, ty tak horošo spravilasʹ segodnja."
Go to sleep, baby. I'm so proud of you, you did so good today.
The assassin continued to speak to her, showering her in praise as the words lulled the teen to sleep.
They kept walking, the jet in their sights just as the last of this Red Room fell to shambles behind them.
Notes:
Sorry it's been so long! We have two more updates, which should be up in the next couple of days, so stay on the look out! Thank you so much for all your kudos and comments and I hope you enjoyed!! <33
Chapter 12: enhypen
Summary:
(n.) a place that feels like a tight hug, where time stands still for just a moment. where the noise of the outside world is blocked out and you can breathe it all out after being tense all day. from the moment you enter the door, you are safe, you are warm, you are exceptionally loved.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
𝐋𝐨𝐧𝐝𝐨𝐧, 𝐄𝐧𝐠𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐝
Forty girls.
Anfisa Frolova had saved forty girls from the Red Room.
Out of the hundred that the Madame had taken from the streets, forty were saved. The other sixty either lived to serve whatever future Ivan Petrovitch had in store for them under chemical subjugation or had died during the delicate process.
But, for now, they had forty. They'd saved everyone that had been trapped in that building with zero casualties.
Was it their best case scenario?
Not exactly.
But it was still pretty damn good.
About an hour into their flight back to London, almost the whole jet was quiet. Everyone was exhausted. They'd given the girls some food they had to spare, granola bars Truth had had stashed and some crackers, curtesy of Viktor. It wasn't much, but it was what they had until they landed.
The kids didn't complain—they'd taken all that they were given with grateful smiles and thank you's, their little faces grimy with dust and dirt. Once she'd had Anfisa settled in the back, Oksana offering to wrap her foot after Truth had redone her stitches, Truth had tended to each child individually. She would crouch down next to them with a friendly smile, exchanging names and throwing out little compliments that had some of the little ones blushing and kicking their feet. She checked them for injuries, letting them pick out cute band-aid designs to cover their cuts and scrapes—to which Truth owed Viktor a huge thank you for, as she was sure she wouldn't have even thought of it until last minute—, consoling them as they asked her questions about going back home and seeing their parents again. A good portion seemed to be orphans, but Truth had assured them that she knew people who would find them nice families to live with.
Sometimes they asked her more personal questions—where was she from, if she had any siblings, and many were very interested in debating her career, oddly enough. Some thought she was a doctor, but the little ones said that she was obviously a super hero like Iron Man and Captain America. They asked her about her eyes, and she showed them little tricks, folding little pieces of paper into birds and making them fly around even though her mind felt like it was pulsing, her adrenaline wearing off the farther they traveled. But, still, she kept at it if only to give the girls some comfort and laughter after such a traumatic event.
Though, while Truth did this, Natasha was the one the older ones flocked to. That, and the little girls who only cried for their moms, finding solace in the redhead's soothing Russian words and gentle touches.
One girl had become particularly attached to her. She was the one who had been with Oksana and Anfisa when the two assassins had found them. Natasha had managed to help her down, the little girl finding solace in the fact that Natasha was the first to speak to her in her language—Serbo-Croatian—and understand what she was saying.
She'd found out that her name was Katarina. She was six years old with unruly blonde hair, and she had an older sister whom she called Ivka.
And, she really missed her mommy.
She'd been inconsolable at first, her purplish bruises giving her pain every time she moved and a longing to go home. Yet, she refused to let go of Natasha. Truth had tried to check on her once, to see what was causing her pain and try to alleviate it, but Katarina wasn't having any of it. Her arms held tight around Natasha's neck, hiding her face in the crook of her neck, and Natasha rubbed her back, avoiding her torso where the worse pain seemed to be as she rocked with her, muttering reassurances in her ear until her crying turned into tiny hiccups.
When the redhead had sat down at some point, it had been like a switch had been turned on. Drawn to her, a twelve-year old had moved to sit near her, away from the children who were giggling with Truth on the other side of the jet. The girl had tried to be subtle as she moved closer to the assassin, but Natasha had noticed, of course. She'd held out her free arm in invitation, and the girl had wasted no time in gluing herself to her side, leaning her head on her shoulder without saying a single word.
Then others had scooted closer to sit by her legs—there weren't quite enough seats for all forty kids to fit in the available passenger seats—, some just sitting nearby in her presence while she spoke softly, switching between Russian and a few other Slavic languages she knew.
Once pretty much everyone had had a check in of some sorts, the energy from the smaller kids had died down some, and, soon enough, most of them had their eyes closed, leaning on one another as they dozed off.
By the time they'd landed in the middle of the Carter property, Truth and Viktor had ended up carrying most of the girls out of the jet, the few that were a little groggy trailing behind them silently.
Viktor had called Liz ahead of time with their estimated arrival to give her some time to get things ready, and she did not disappoint. The yard was littered with officials—Interpol agents standing off to the side, a few paramedics ready at hand to treat any underlying issues that could not be attended to during transport, and lawyers to start the process of connecting the kids to their families, matching them up with missing child reports across Europe.
Liz met Truth halfway, a grim look on her face as she took in their grungy appearances, feeling the exhaustion emitting from not only the kids, but also Truth herself.
"Hey," she said quietly, holding her arms up in reflex when one of the kids in Truth's arm drooped off her shoulder in sleep. "I can hold one of them."
Truth didn't argue, wordlessly handing off the girl to the brunette. The other child she was holding had just woken up, looking around sleepily as she tried to place her new surroundings.
"How many of them?" Liz questioned as they watched a couple caseworkers approach the girls, talking to them in soft tones.
"Forty," Truth answered, the heavy number sitting between them like a brick. Then she looked at her friend. "Isaiah's okay?"
"Yeah, he's with family," she assured. "And, I already called Julia—she's going to help anyway she can."
"Thank you," Truth said genuinely. "I don't know what we would've done if—"
"Don't even worry about it. What you've done here, you and Natasha both..." She shook her head. "It's extraordinary. This is the least I could do to help these girls, so don't even think you owe me anything."
The assassin smiled tiredly at her, briefly interrupted by a paramedic who wanted to check on the girl in her arms. With a muttered reassurance to the child in Russian, she handed her off to the nice woman who smiled kindly at the girl.
Natasha had been leaving the jet just as Truth was heading back, a huddle of the older kids around her and Katarina still in her arms. Their eyes met for just a moment, the two having barely spoken to each other since leaving Russia. Truth would be lying to herself if she'd said she wasn't worried about the other assassin, but she couldn't figure out a way to approach her yet, especially with their current priority being the children. It had given them no time to talk about what had happened, and Truth was concerned that, the longer the conversation was put on hold, the less likely Natasha would be willing to have it.
For now, she was saved from her dilemma as another aircraft approached from the right, landing a couple of yards away from theirs. With a frown as she recognized the quinjet, she stopped Viktor with a hand before he could walk past her.
"Did you call in S.H.I.E.L.D.?" she asked.
He followed her gaze, watching as the quinjet opened to reveal two very familiar agents, headed straight towards their makeshift camp.
Equally stunned and speechless, Truth faced Viktor, waiting for some sort of explanation.
He only shrugged it off as if he had nothing to do with it.
"You know how he gets," was all he said.
Michael Castello only took a second to scan the field before his gaze found hers. While Clint Barton went to Natasha's side, he immediately switched directions to bring him to his sister.
Truth couldn't even be mad about it. Because, after everything that had happened, all she was was grateful to find her other half, her brother who would always be a place of comfort.
Somehow, he always knew what she needed before she ever knew it herself.
"Thank you," she said to Viktor before he could leave. He only turned to give her a smile and a salute before jumping back into the jet.
By the time Truth had turned to meet him, he had practically crossed the entire field already, which was good because she wasn't sure if she could keep up any pace faster than a slow trudge.
"Hey," she said to him as though this were just a regular Tuesday for them. Michael didn't even hesitate to put an arm around her waist, not quite exactly in a hug, but rather in a way to show his support without crowding her.
Her body relaxed for the first time in hours, a sudden weariness taking over her as she touched her forehead to his shoulder.
"Hey," he replied easily, dropping a kiss on her head before sputtering from the amount of dust in her hair. Truth had to fight back a smile. "What the hell were you doing out in Russia, bathing in ash?"
She only chuckled.
"If only."
They both watched Clint walk up to Natasha, exchanging a few words before guiding a couple of her kids over to the paramedics. Liz was speaking with some agents, but turned and waved to Michael when she noticed him. Viktor exited the jet once more holding the hand of a little girl, Truth shaking her head when she noticed that he'd given her a lollipop from God knows where.
"Last I checked," Truth said, "you two were very deep undercover in Serbia."
"We were," Michael confirmed. "Finished earlier than expected. We were on route to head back to D.C., but then Clint was freaking out because he hadn't heard back from Romanoff, and then I find out from Uncle about your plan to go find the Red Room, which," he added, giving her a look, "I hope you know, just about gave me a heart attack."
Truth only smiled, shaking her head.
"I guess it may have seemed like an impulsive decision to the few who were out of the loop."
"Yeah, speaking of, since when does Clint get special VIP privileges to these 'out of the loop' plans?"
She shrugged.
"Since he asked."
"...That's such utter bullshit that I am completely convinced you just hate me now."
"You didn't ask me."
"So that whole talk we had before I left was just me hallucinating, right? Because, I could've sworn that I definitely asked you about what your plan was and you just refused to tell me."
"You only asked me if I needed help, and I told you no. End of story."
"See, something's not lining up here."
With a roll of her eyes, she elbowed his side, though it hardly packed enough punch to be considered anything more than a light nudge.
"Shut up," she retorted. "It wasn't your fight to begin with, anyway." Then, after a second thought, she conceded that statement. "Though, I guess it wasn't really mine either."
At that, Michael raised a doubtful brow.
"You've hated the Red Room your whole life," he reminded her. "Hell, you were almost their widow at some point. You had every right to be in that fight."
"Maybe," she said. "But, it wasn't...I never really feared the Red Room, you know? Maybe because it was...never something I had fully experienced, not like they did. I wasn't fighting for myself out there. It felt good, saving these girls, but...this was more Natasha's battle than it was mine. I'm just..." She shook her head, unsure if she was even making any sense. "I don't know. I'm just glad that I was able to help."
Michael looked down at her, processing her words.
"So," he drawled, "you're basically saying that, despite the fact that you look completely drained both mentally and physically, your hands are fidgeting," glancing at the way her fingers pinched at her suit, followed by the way her eyes never stayed in the same place for long, "and you're struggling to focus...you're fine?"
She barely heard him, her eyes latching onto Natasha, watching as she spoke with a few agents, translating for Katarina as they tried to find her in the database, giving out friendly, closed-lipped smiles that didn't quite reach her eyes, a deep hurt within that hadn't just disappeared after they'd left Russia.
Maybe Truth wasn't fine in the complete sense of the word. But, she knew that anything she was feeling did not surmount to what Natasha was struggling with.
So far, they knew that her sister might not be dead. She may be with the other widows, or maybe she hadn't survived the chemical subjugation like the Madame had implied.
What they did know for certain was that they went to Russia looking for her and had come back empty handed. They'd saved so many, and, though that was a win, they had also lost.
They hadn't found everything they'd been looking for. And, yes, they were grateful that they were able to save forty, but what if they could've saved fifty?
Seventy-five?
A hundred?
What if they could've saved Yelena? Somehow, some way, if something had been different?
As a sibling herself, Truth knew the guilt and shame and self-hatred she would've felt if it had been Michael that she'd failed to save. It would've eaten her up and consumed her no matter who was there to console her. Even the thought of it had her tightening her hold on Michael's shirt, as though she could keep him safe through sheer willpower.
Yet, even that she felt guilty for. Because, here she was with her brother and there Natasha was mourning for the loss of her sister.
Truth didn't know what she could ever say to make Natasha feel better.
So, yeah. At this point, Truth knew that there were people out there feeling a lot worse than herself. In the grand scheme of things, she was doing pretty okay.
"I am fine. Or," she added before he could protest, "at least I will be fine. I got a...," she took a deep breath, readying herself for the admittance, "a little too close to death for a moment there—"
"Alethea—"
"It's fine," she stressed, but he knew what 'getting too close' meant, and knew that it could range from as small as a brief episode or a dissociative state that rendered her mute for hours. For now, only because she didn't seem to be reaching that point, he stopped and listened. "I might just feel a bit off for a few days, but it's okay."
She felt his eyes on her still, a seeing gaze that always somehow saw more than she tried to show. Michael acted oblivious most of the time, but he knew how to read people, and he had always been an expert at seeing through her.
"There's something else, though," he said. Something that she wasn't sure how to say. "What is it?"
Still, she hesitated, biting the inside of her cheek.
"Mom is dead."
The silence between them could've been comedic. It was rare that Michael was ever rendered speechless, and yet he had to take a moment to process the three words.
"According to who?" he asked, his voice hard and cold, void of any emotion.
She answered, "Her former teacher," only because she knew he wouldn't know her name.
"And, you believe her?"
Truth shrugged, glancing down at her hands as she tried to force her fingers to still, tightening them into a fist.
"She believed herself," she said. "And the reasoning made sense."
"Okay," Michael said. He took a deep breath, trying to clear his head. "And, how do you feel about that?"
They watched as Viktor approached two Interpol agents, gesturing back to the plane as he spoke to them. The two women nodded, following him back to the jet as one pulled out a pair of handcuffs.
"I don't know what to feel," she answered honestly. "For some reason...I don't know, it doesn't feel right. The idea that she's...that she's dead, you know? But, at the same time, it's like...she never would've let them stop looking for us."
"For you," her brother corrected. She finally glanced up at him, blinking back the glare of the rising sun behind them. "She never would've let them stop looking for you."
Then her gaze turned downwards. She wanted to deny it, to reassure him that that wasn't true, but they both knew that it was.
There wasn't anything she could say to make it hurt less. To say that he was better off without her attention was only insensitive, even if she did believe it. Michael wanted their mother's love, which was something every child wanted and deserved, but Truth knew that Cybele's version of love would've killed him.
It was something he could only understand if he had experienced it himself. Truth had tried to tell him several times, but after the arguments it would ensue and the heavy denial within him, she had just learned to let him yearn for something that would never reach his expectations.
"How do you feel?" she asked.
He only nodded, refraining from looking at her.
"I think you summed it up."
"I'm sorry," she said. "I wish it were different."
"I know," he replied. "I'm sorry too."
Then, after a tense moment, he sighed.
"We have to tell him," he pointed out. "Even if we don't know for sure, it's only right for him to know."
Truth agreed. And yet, she didn't know how they were supposed to tell their Uncle that the sister he had dedicated his life to save may not be alive anymore.
What use this universe had with separating siblings, Truth would never understand.
The agents exited the jet with the Siphon—Bethany Adams—in tow, her wrists cuffed behind her back as she followed without complaint. Natasha hadn't been quite happy with her presence earlier,—Viktor having to explain her role in "helping" them find her, and Truth's involvement in convincing her, of course,—but she had ignored her for most of the trip, just as the brunette had opted to stay quiet and out of the way.
"Be careful with her," Truth warned, eyes meeting Bethany's. "She's enhanced."
"Last I checked, so were you," came her biting reply. "Looks like I was right about you. You talk all this shit about standing with us, and here you are throwing one of your own under the bus."
"You don't know anything about me," Truth replied. "Did you really think I was just going to let you go?"
"I helped you find your fucking Black Widow," she taunted in a sneer. "You wouldn't have found any of these kids without me."
Truth shrugged.
"And your reward is your life. You should be thanking me considering I had plenty of other ideas of what to do to you that wouldn't have guaranteed that."
"Thanking you?" She stepped away from the agents, Truth waving them off when they moved to step in. "You know what they do to people like us. I won't have a life if you let them take me."
"Maybe you should've thought of that before crossing me. Twice," she reminded her. "Besides, you won't get tried for anything you're not guilty of. Unless, of course, you have committed a crime—then, I'd suggest you find a good lawyer."
Gesturing for the agents to take her as she fumed, the Castellos watched as they dragged her away into the back of tinted SUV, shutting the door after her.
"Who was that?" Michael questioned.
"She calls herself Siphon."
"Oh," he said. "Heard she's a bitch."
"Well, hopefully she learns her lesson. Though, I wouldn't be surprised if she tried to get back at either of us."
Michael scoffed.
"She can try."
Truth held back a smirk. The comment reminded her of another similar encounter that had her lips turning up even more.
"Speaking of," she said. "I had a run in with one of your little 'friends'..."
"Oh, was it Remy?! I've been meaning to catch up with him—"
"It was Jarod, actually—"
"He is not one of my friends," he proclaimed loudly. "I don't know who told you that..." But then he looked at her slightly amused and mischievous expression and his face dropped. "He didn't do anything to you, did he? I swear to God, if that son of a bitch—"
"No, he didn't do anything," she reassured, a smile on her face because she knew the guy was in for it now. "It's the thought that counts, though."
"Shit," he cursed, dragging a hand across his mouth. "When I see that guy again..."
Truth tuned the rest of his threats out, having meddled enough in the fued between her brother and that enhanced she'd come across in Poland. Instead, she turned away from him in time to see Anfisa hobbling out of the jet, her friend Oksana hovering nearby with an irritated expression.
"I can do it by myself," Anfisa was saying, gritting her teeth in annoyance. "See? I'm walking, it's fine."
"If that's what you call walking," Oksana deadpanned, strolling past her easily while Anfisa glared, "I guess I've learned how to fly."
Taking a breath, she looked down at the ground before her as she steeled herself for her next step, her hand keeping her steady on the side of the jet. Her right foot was wrapped in a thick gauze, keeping the ankle supported and compressed.
It hurt. It really did. If she was being honest, her whole body felt sore, and she could feel every fall and scrape and bruise beneath her suit, her scalp sensitive where Truth had redone her stitches, but, everyone else had walked out of the jet just fine, and so she intended to do the same.
Truth watched her take a couple of steps, a hand keeping Michael from stepping in. She waited, even as the stubborn teen stumbled, her arms out in front of her to stay balanced.
It was only when she bit back a cry as she put a little too much weight on her foot that she reached out to one of them, her hand searching blindly for something to hold. Truth was by her side in an instant, letting the young girl cling to her as she breathed through the pain, a hand rubbing her back soothingly.
"You should go get your arm checked, Oksana," she suggested to the other widow who watched her friend with concern. Once she heard her name, she looked up at Truth, eyes darting between her and Anfisa before she nodded and began walking toward the medics.
"Come, sit with me," Truth said as she bent down, and before Anfisa could protest she added, "I think I need to take a little break."
Truth sat on the soft grass, and Michael followed in suit, a little ways behind her. With a glance at the widow, she patted the space beside her in invitation. Gingerly, Anfisa limped closer, using her good leg to lower herself until she fell back on the ground, jostling Truth slightly in her descent. The twins continued watching the crowd, not paying attention to Anfisa's fumbles, which she appreciated.
A few seconds passed before, wordlessly, the girl touched her head to Truth's shoulder experimentally, not quite leaning yet in fear of rejection. But then, Truth gave her better access, lowering the shoulder to a comfortable height, and Anfisa laid her head down, closing her eyes with a sigh.
Once her pain had subdued, the throbbing in her foot lessened now that she was no longer on her feet, she turned her head, resting her chin on Truth's shoulder as she looked at Michael, her eyes shining with unshed tears that she wiped away with a sleeve.
"Hi," she said.
Michael smirked.
"So, she speaks," he joked, referencing their many interrogations where she hadn't spoken a word. "Gotta say, you're a tough one. Gave me a run for my money."
"I'm sorry," she said. "For...for everything I did in D.C. And all the people I hurt."
He only shook his head.
"Don't worry about it, kid. People heal."
Well, that's insensitive, Truth commented nonchalantly.
What? Coulson's fine, and those other guys just got shot a few times, right? Then he shrugged. No death, no foul, no need to fret.
Whatever helps you sleep at night.
That's the point, mi hermana.
"Do you think Liz would let me stay with her again?" Anfisa asked Truth.
"Is that what you want?" Truth asked, and Anfisa shrugged, rubbing at her eyes.
"I don't know."
The assassin held back a smile at the answer. With a gesture to her brother, who left to enter the jet under her mental instruction, she leaned her head down on Anfisa's.
"You know," she started, "I'd offer to let you stay with me if I thought it would be best for you."
The words made the teen look up at her.
"Why isn't it?"
"I work full-time at S.H.I.E.L.D.—I live there. My work is my life. It's my home, but...it's not exactly the safest place. Not with people out there who think we're the enemy. Natasha and I got out of it because we agreed to work for them. That's not something I would want for you, but, if you think you'd be happy, I'd do my best to make it happen."
Anfisa thought she'd be pretty happy to live with Truth Castello, which was a far cry from her initial standing on the woman she'd known only as the Siren a few days ago.
Because, Natasha had been right. Truth was so full of emotion and kindness that now Anfisa couldn't believe her to be anything otherwise, even though it seemed impossible.
People like her weren't supposed to exist in this world of sorrows and disappointment.
And yet, here she was offering something to her that she never thought she could ever have.
Because, Anfisa knew that if she chose to move to D.C., she'd get to be with the two people who had saved her from a life of nothing. Because, while just a day ago she had sat with Natasha debating on what could possibly be out there in this scary world for her, what point there was in second chances when you never had one to begin with, she now sat with Truth deciding which path she wanted to take into her future.
"But," Truth continued just as her brother returned with her duffel and placed it by her feet, "I did have Viktor pick up a few things that might help you in making a decision..."
Digging into the bag with one hand, she pulled out a black cellphone, a couple wads of cash, and a small notepad.
"This," she said, holding up the phone, "is not a burner, but Viktor made sure it was untraceable. You have unlimited data, so don't worry about calls and texts. Both Viktor's and Liz's numbers are saved, including mine. You'll have to ask Natasha for her own," she added, lowering her voice in a conspiring manner, "because, believe it or not, we've never exchanged numbers yet. I've got about what's worth two thousand US dollars here for you, which should be enough to take you anywhere you'd want to go and take care of necesities. I'll definitely work on getting a bank account for you set up when I get back, but, for now, this should help you get started until then."
She handed the two items to the girl, who took it from her in a sort of trance, staring at the...well, she supposed it was considered hers now, something that belonged only to Anfisa Frolova for her to keep and use as much as she pleased.
And yet, Truth still kept talking as though Anfisa wasn't still processing the words she'd already said.
"This," she said, flipping the notepad to the first page where someone had made a list in fine print, "is a list of places you can stay, wherever you decide to go. I know the people there, and wouldn't have suggested them if I didn't think you'd be safe with them. These are communities—spy guilds, training centers...that last one is a boarding school of sorts, so if you do want to get a diploma and go to university later, I'd suggest it. The first one is...
"Greece," Anfisa read, recalling their conversation on the jet.
"Yeah." She turned to glance down at her. "They're good people—I trust them with my life. And, they could probably tell you a little more about this," she pointed to her head injury, "better than I can. You don't have to go, but I still wanted to give you the option after we spoke about it. Anywhere you decide, just tell them my name and—"
She didn't get to finish her sentence before Anfisa threw herself onto her, her arms wrapped around her neck tightly as she buried her face into her shoulder, uncaring for the dirt and dried blood on her suit. Truth winced at the pain in her shoulder, but it was quickly replaced by a soft smile as she wrapped an arm around her back.
"Thank you," Anfisa repeated, over and over and still she didn't know if it would ever be enough. "Thank you. I don't...I don't know how to—"
"You don't owe me anything," Truth assured. "I just want you to find a place to be happy. And, if you ever find yourself changing your mind about any of it, if you decide you do want to stay with me for however long you want, just give me a call. I'll be there—no matter where you are, or where I am."
Anfisa pulled back enough to look at her, her eyes once again rimmed with tears. At the sight, Truth made a gentle coo with a few murmurs of reassurance in Russian, Truth held her face as she wiped her cheeks clean, bringing her closer to plant a kiss on her forehead.
"You did good today," she told her. "It may not seem like it, but you saved all of those girls."
Anfisa nodded, glancing down at her lap as she tried to pull herself together.
"Do you think the widows are still out there?" she questioned.
"Maybe," Truth answered. "We won't stop looking for them. Just remember to celebrate the wins we do have."
Anfisa left shortly after, Truth helping her to stand while Michael gave her some crutches they'd had on the quinjet for her to walk on her own. It was no surprise when she angled toward Natasha instead of the paramedics, but the redhead didn't let her walk too far, meeting her in the middle of the field with a genuine smile as they spoke.
Leaving them to their conversation, Clint walked over to the twins, beelining for Truth in particular as he pulled her into a hug.
Thank you, he told her, and she didn't have to ask for what.
I didn't only do it for you, she replied, before pulling back. How is she?
Clint scoffed, stuffing his hands into his pockets.
She's Natasha Romanoff. She's always going to be fine, even if she isn't.
Truth almost smiled if only because she was familiar with her stubbornness by now, her eyes still watching the redhead, the way she carried herself that may seem normal to everyone else, but not to her.
She just lost her family all over again, she told him, and he raised a brow at her.
She told you about Yelena?
Yes, she answered, turning back to him. The Madame told her that she died, but she might not be. She might be with the other widows, if we could manage to find them.
Clint glanced away, taking in the sunrise in the distance.
You mind sending me everything you know? She might not act like it, but I know this is going to bother her. The not knowing.
Yeah, Viktor should have everything together, she said, nodding to the man standing a couple yards away from them. We can coordinate data, keep an eye on any sign of the Red Room. It's not a lot, but it's what we can do for now.
The archer nodded, dragging Michael along with him as they went to speak to the German man, leaving Truth alone. Her eyes found Natasha again, who had just finished her conversation with Anfisa, watching the teen as she finally went to join Oksana with the paramedics.
With a deep breath, Truth managed to get her feet to move, nervous, almost, despite the last few days of opening up, sharing memories and lowering their reinforced walls for each other, sharing glimpses of things they had kept hidden from the world.
Only, Truth felt as she closed the distance between them that they were still very far away.
"That was nice," Natasha began before Truth could say a word. She didn't look at her, still following Anfisa as she pulled herself up onto a gurney opposite of Oksana, a medic approaching her. Though hesitant to play along, Truth gave in, letting the other assassin take the lead as she also turned to watch. "What you did for her."
"Maybe," she said. "I wish I could do more."
But, Natasha shook her head.
"No. What you did...you're giving her a chance to find her own freedom. That's..." She glanced down at her hands, fiddling with something between her fingers. "That's the best thing you could ever give her. It's something she'll never forget."
In a moment of weakness, they'd both turned at the same time, their eyes meeting and, just like that, Natasha was caught, the emotions coming over her like a wave, choking, drowning her and, just as fast as it had happened, she looked away again and it felt like she could breath once more.
"Um...that account you're making for her," she continued, trying to dismiss it, "Let me know when it's set up. I have some things laying around—she'd put more use to it than I would."
"Yeah, sure," Truth promised, following her hand movements. "How is Katarina?"
Natasha nodded to an agent who was holding her now, a phone pressed to the little girls ear where she could hear her family on the other line, a smile brightening her face as she spoke animatedly to the people she missed and loved most.
"They found them," Natasha told her. "Her older sister picked up the phone. When they heard her voice..." She shook her head, glancing down once more as she swallowed back the ache lingering within her, holding up the item for Truth to see. It looked like a makeshift toy, something cut out of wood, resembling a misshapen horse that actually looked pretty cute in nature. "She'd named it after her sister, you know. Because she knew that she'd protect her. She wanted me to have it. I guess because she thought I needed it more than her now." Her lips hinted at a glimpse of a smile, as though the thought was silly, whimsical, impossible. "You know, in that way kids just seem to know things about people. Like they can see right through you."
Truth stared at her, her body angled toward her with eyes that seemed to see too much.
"Natasha—"
"We weren't even really sisters, you know," she interjected suddenly. "I don't know why..."
Why it hurt so much. Why it felt like she'd just lost something she never really had.
All of it had been fake. But, for some reason, the grief inside of her felt so agonizingly real.
"Because you care for her like a sister," Truth told her. "Family isn't blood, Natasha. It's the people you choose to love." She turned to face her fully, even if the redhead was doing her best to ignore her gaze. "We'll find her."
"No, we won't."
She said it like there was no debate. Emotionless, like she had just stated that the sky was blue even as a pretty orange lit the sky and the sun rose in the east.
"Natasha..." She reached out to her, just a hand to try to close the distance, to comfort. "There's still a possibility—"
"Truth," she said, pulling away, her voice heavy and broken and quiet. "Please. Just don't."
Truth lowered her arm. She didn't know whose hurt she felt in that moment, but it sat in her chest like a sharp pang.
She took a step back, pushing away that familiar hum of her mind, so closed off now that it reminded her of those first few nights, the ones where they danced around each other with little teasing comments, simple colleagues with an unspoken truce between them.
Natasha wanted space. And, even though Truth wanted nothing but to comfort her, to be that person who Natasha let hold her when it was just the two of them, alone, she knew that pushing her would only push her far away.
"Hey!" Clint shouted as he and Michael came over towards them, stealing their attention as he directed his words to Truth. "We're going to steal your jet."
Truth frowned, ready to make a comment on the archer's confidence in that statement, when she realized he'd said "we".
Her eyes fell on her brother.
"You're leaving already?" she questioned, appalled.
"Nah," he assured with a gentle shove as he sidled beside her, Clint choosing to stand beside Natasha, "you're stuck with me, aderphoúla. In fact, I recently snagged a house in Idaho that has both our names on it and needs your help in decorating."
Sis.
"Why the fuck did you buy a house in Idaho, of all places?" she questioned.
He only shrugged.
"There's supposed to be a horse ranch half an hour away," he said as if it was the most uninteresting thing he could think of. Meanwhile, Truth literally gaped at the information, just barely holding back from jumping up and down in excitement.
Well, shit.
He had her at 'horse ranch'.
"Then, why..." she started, glancing back at Clint.
"You two," he said, pointing at the twins, "can take the quinjet back to D.C. while Nat and I," and Natasha raised a brow at her inclusion into this plan, "take your jet. Don't worry," he added with a placating hand, "we've already sorted it out with Viktor."
"I can't," Natasha told him. "The Director—"
"Hey, you've already done your mission reports, right?" he asked, looking between the two assassins. "Truth can hand it in for you. No big deal."
"It kind of is a big deal," Truth corrected, "considering it's been three days since we finished our mission, and I decided to take an agent on probation on an unsanctioned trip across Europe to destroy an organization that was supposedly declared inactive a couple months ago, all while working outside of the Director's authority to hide the existence of a teenage girl who injured half a dozen S.H.I.E.L.D. officials while he was in a leave of absence." Everyone stared at her in silence, but then she shrugged. "But, yeah. I'm not too worried about it. I've worked my way out of worse things."
Agent Truth Castello was rather adept at wriggling her way out of trouble.
It helped, of course, that she and Director Fury seemed to have an understanding about most things. As the Director, he had to make some tough calls that required a strict need-to-know basis. People liked to say that his secrets had secrets, and many didn't trust him for it.
But, the problem was that he just didn't trust the world. He couldn't, not when enemies lurked around every corner.
Sometimes, when you wanted to win, you couldn't make everyone happy.
Truth understood the same. Not many trusted her for it, either.
Fury hadn't. Not in the beginning. Not when she was so easily capable of learning the secrets to his secrets, of knowing everything about anything if she so wished.
Back then, she'd made him a deal—she wouldn't cross any lines so long as he didn't cross hers. She had her own things to do, he had his, and they'd both rather get it done without having to tip-toe around the other person.
A game of trust between two people who didn't trust easily.
Several hours later, after every girl had been accounted for and put in contact with their families and new homes and the twins had finally returned to the Triskelion, Agent Castello stood outside of Director Nick Fury's office, arms crossed with two yellow files in hand, their labels hidden from the curious onlookers that passed by.
As usual she feigned oblivion to their stares. Older, conservative agents in their S.H.I.E.L.D. uniforms gave her disapproving looks for her loose cargos, tight shirt, and sneakers—not that it was required to wear S.H.I.E.L.D. uniform at all times, but many of the more stuck-up agents were trapped in this cycle of dress code due to age-old practices that she knew Fury didn't care about, and neither did she for that manner. From what she knew, only Secretary Pierce and others on the World Council Committee ever reinforced such protocols—people who Truth did not take orders from, and, therefore, whose opinions did not matter to her.
The door opened, revealing an stoic Agent Rumlow. The moment he recognized her, her incisive gaze already locked on him, his jaw clenched, angling away from what he considered to be a sorry excuse for an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D.
She knew what his problem was. People like him spat the term "mutant" when they thought she couldn't hear, afraid of powers they couldn't understand. It didn't help that she was also an immigrant, former assassin, a person of color, and a woman. She supposed she was quite literally a walking minority, which only gave her the disadvantage, but she did like to mess with them—just to show that, despite their hatred, it wasn't going to somehow get rid of her.
"Agent Rumlow," she greeted coolly before he could bolt.
Tensing, he nodded stiffly, barely glancing back to look at her.
"Agent Castello."
She almost smiled as she watched him take off. It was funny how much it took to restrain himself.
"Director Fury," she greeted as she walked into his office, closing the door behind her.
"Agent Castello," the man returned, holding his hand out for the files. "I heard that you and Romanoff handled that Cybertek assignment well."
"We did," she confirmed. "The implant prototype we retrieved is safely secured in a S.H.I.E.L.D. facility, and I've sent you the blueprints we'd found in Virginia for your reference. The prototype doesn't quite work as intended, but it's possible that Cybertek may figure it out sooner or later with those files laying around."
"Which is why we've already scrubbed those blueprints from their mainframe," Fury assured. "Good work."
Then, he gestured for her to sit.
That had been the easy part.
"According to Dr. Castello's report, your mission was completed three days ago." He took a look at her written report, then glanced at her bandaged arm. "With minimal injuries."
Truth didn't say anything, considering that the statement was true and Fury hadn't been asking anything in particular.
"Of course, there's also the fact that I have four agents injured during an unauthorized interrogation, including Agent Coulson, who, according to his medical statement, took a gunshot to the shoulder despite being off duty." Folding his hands over the top of his desk, his gaze settled on her. "You wouldn't happen to know anything about this, would you, Agent Castello?"
"I was aware of Coulson's injuries," she admitted. "I consulted with the doctor on the matter and gave him the all-clear to go back to work."
"Yes, of course," he said slowly, his one eye studying her closely. Then he pulled out a blown-out picture of a girl with long black hair sitting in a cell, taken by one of their security cameras. "You also wouldn't know anything about this girl, correct?"
"I know my brother was assigned to her. I was asked to consult on her interrogation."
"Do you know where she is now?"
"I'm afraid I don't, sir."
"Good," he said, and Truth refrained from raising a brow. Despite their professional curtesy, Fury was nothing if not inherently nosy. Even while he accepted that Truth liked to keep her personal endeavors and missions to herself unless she needed aid, it never stopped him from trying to pry things out of her.
He had obviously spoken with her Uncle prior to this. It wouldn't be a surprise if he had told the Director about their plan to finish off what was left of the Red Room.
She wasn't too upset about that—at least she wouldn't have to waste time trying to explain her reasoning to him. Fury knew the delicacies of that world and likely considered it best for the two assassins to sort it out themselves than involve S.H.I.E.L.D.
"I have to admit," he began, leaning back into his seat, "I wasn't expecting to hear of your willingness to work with the Widow. Any other time I give you a partner, all I get are complaints."
"That's because the partners you give me either don't like me and try to undermine my authority or get upset when they find out I can do the job just fine with or without them," Truth pointed out. "Natasha Romanoff is one of the few people who can keep up with me out in the field. She's efficient, professional, talented, gives her all to see a successful mission." She shrugged. "My answer is yes."
Fury raised a brow.
"Yes...?"
Truth gave him a look.
"Don't act like it wasn't a plot to get my personal take on the Black Widow. A risky move, considering we could've slit each others throats out in Europe if the pairing had gone sideways, but I suppose you could say that it all worked out in the end."
"Clearly, the two of you don't hate each other as much as you let everyone else think," he commented, throwing the files into a drawer for him to view later. "So, you'd be willing to work with her again, given the chance?"
"Yeah," she told him, her voice just a tad too soft at the thought, compelled by more time spent with the other woman even if it were the two of them fighting against the world. "I would."
"Well, that's good to hear." Then, with a sigh, he gave the assassin before him an exasperated look. "Now that that's done...you wouldn't happen to know where Agent Romanoff and Agent Barton have run off to, would you?"
It was a good question because, currently, as she laid across the seats in the quinjet, holding a book open above her face, Natasha Romanoff still did not know where she and her best friend were running off to.
She'd long since given up trying to get it out of him. He''d either just ignore her or try to deflect by prying into her current state of mind, which was, at the moment, throwing up alarms in the face of any conversation that involved her having to talk about anything that had occurred in the last three days.
So, in an act of self-preservation, she'd sat herself down in the cabin, skimming through her copy of Anne of Green Gables that Truth had gotten for her to pass the time.
She'd already finished it not too long ago, its words still lingering in her head as she went back, annotating a few things that had caught her interest the first time around, some that hit a little closer to home after the events that had transpired in the last twenty-four hours.
Much of what Anne did and spoke about was what she imagined Truth would have been like at a young age. Inquisitive—so remarkably smart that she sort of forced others into her intellectual conversations while still trying to figure out the meaning of the world, so whimsical and dramatic and talented at seeing the best in things at the worse of times. There had been many occasions where Natasha had caught herself smiling while reading, writing little thoughts down in the margins for her to come back to later.
And then, there were other parts where Natasha would pause because she'd read something so...so real and true that it made her feel seen by the words on the delicate paper. Sometimes Anne had a way of putting her feelings into words, describing things that Natasha had never known was something she'd been feeling until she recognized it in someone else.
Chapter 5:
'My life is a perfect graveyard of buried hopes.'
Accurate, Natasha thought distantly, underlining the phrase before moving on.
Chapter 21, page two-hundred and twenty-two—an angel number, Natasha noted, not that she knew what the number stood for:
Isn't it nice to think that tomorrow is a new day with no mistakes in it yet?
No, Natasha wrote in small letters next to the line. Pessimistic, maybe, but she thought it was reasonable considering the circumstances. Because, somehow, she knew that there were always mistakes to be made, so many wrong turns to take that could easily turn a new day into every other old day that had passed.
I've done my best, came another quote from Anne, older and more wiser, and I begin to understand what is meant by 'the joy of strife'. Next to trying and winning, the best thing is trying and failing.
An easy thing to say when it came to more trivial matters, Natasha supposed. Still, she circled the words trying and failing and flipped the page to move past it.
We pay a price for everything we get or take in this world; and although ambitions are well worth having, they are not to be cheaply won, but exact their dues of work and self denial, anxiety and discouragement.
Okay. The self-denial hit pretty deep, as did the anxiety, marked by the quickening of her pulse, the discouragement, felt in the weariness in her soul.
She didn't write anything then. She turned the page once more, nearing the end of the book.
But I understand your feeling. I think we all experience the same thing. We resent the thought that anything can please us when someone we love is no longer here to share the pleasure with us, and we almost feel as if we were unfaithful to our sorrow when we find our interest in life returning to us—
With a huff, Natasha shut the book, tossing it onto her duffel as she rose in one fluid movement, walking into the cockpit to take her place in the co-pilot seat.
She was just in time, it seemed. Through the windshield, she could see the ground rising up to meet them, a vast expanse of greenery, rolling hills, passing a large house that seemed to speak a happy history through its bones.
"Clint," Natasha said, her eyes taking in every detail as they landed with a thud that rocked her slightly, trying to rack her brain to understand, her body tensing from the uncertainty lying within. She didn't recognize this place, and the unknown was a scary thing. "Why are we here?"
"You'll see," was all he said as he cut off the engines with an impressive speed, leaving Natasha in her seat as he grabbed their things. By the time she went to join him by the open hatch, he was waiting for her, their duffels slung over his shoulder.
With a pointed look, he gestured for her to go first. Natasha hesitated, hovering just out of sight of the opening so that she was unseen by whatever was out there. An odd fear crept through her as she stared at him—not because she thought he would hurt her in some way, they were so far past the accusations of betrayal by now, but because she knew Clint always had a way of breaking through to her and, whatever it was, she wasn't ready.
"Clint—"
"Don't think I won't drag you out there myself," he threatened, and Natasha leveled him with a glare that he was much too used to by now.
Rubbing her hands on her pants—she'd changed out of her suit a while ago, having gotten most of the dust coating her skin off in a way that kept her from feeling like a walking age-old artifact—she steeled herself, exiting the plane with as much courage she could muster, her foot sinking into the soft grass.
Barely seconds after she stepped out, the door opened. She paused, her eyes focused on the little girl with long pigtails stretching up to reach the door knob, not quite paying attention to who was standing outside. She'd barely finished giving her announcement of "Daddy's here!" in an excited voice when she turned and froze at the sight of the unfamiliar woman waiting.
Her gaze darted past the redhead to her father who lingered behind her, holding back a smile. Realization dawning on her, the girl's eyes widened, now looking at Natasha with awe.
"Is that her?!" she exclaimed in a shrilly voice, hardly able to contain her excitement. When Clint nodded, she squealed, running to a speechless Natasha and wrapping her tiny arms around her legs.
Hands reaching to return the hug in a daze, unsure, Natasha looked back at Clint, a silent question in her eyes even though she already knew. She'd heard this kid's voice over long phone calls where a Lila Barton would tell her about all the tea parties she wanted to have with her and her favorite Disney princesses. Without further encouragement, Natasha moved on auto-pilot, picking the girl up to rest on her hip, bringing them eye to eye.
They stared at each other for a moment, taking in the new familiarity, placing the face with voice.
Lila was the one who spoke first, petting Natasha's hair sweetly.
"I knew it," she said with a certainty that was surprising for a five-year old. "You're just as pretty as I knew you'd be."
Natasha gave a broken chuckle at the unexpected compliment, biting back the torrent of emotion swirling within.
"You must be Lila," she said, her voice soft. "You're just as pretty as I knew you'd be," she returned, a smile forming on her lips as the girl cheesed at the compliment. Natasha smoothed down the frills of her colorful skirt with yellow and pink flowers. "What a pretty dress. I'm jealous."
Lila giggled, playing with Natasha's curls.
Next, an older boy came running outside, his mother yelling after him. Lila turned at the commotion, grinning when she saw her brother.
"Coop, look! Daddy brought Auntie Nat home!"
Natasha's heart almost dropped at the name. Caught again in another wave of unexpected emotion, she glanced away from the kids for a moment to wipe at her eyes with the sleeve of her jacket.
"Hi, Auntie Nat!" Cooper yelled as he ran towards her with enough momentum to send him crashing into her, barely jostling her as he wrapped his arms around her waist, looking up at her with curious eyes. "Is it true that you saved Dad from falling into a booby trap like in Indiana Jones?"
Natasha knew exactly which mission he was talking about. It had been one of their last paired missions that had resulted in Clint breaking a rib or two because he had thought it was smart to barge into a pricely, sealed artifact room with little caution.
"Yeah, I did," she confirmed with a chuckle.
"Momma said that you're Daddy's babysitter," Lila whispered to her conspiratorially with a giggle. The only problem was that she didn't seem to be all that good at whispering because her father had heard every word she'd said.
"Hey!" Clint yelled in complaint, and Lila gave a startled laugh as she wiggled out of Natasha's arms to run away before he tried to catch her, passing by her mother who was now walking out the house.
"I'm gonna get our tea party ready, Auntie Nat!" she shouted back before disappearing into the house, Cooper following close behind.
"No running inside!" Laura Barton yelled after them, shaking her head in exasperation. When she rested her gaze on Natasha, however, a sweet smile softened her features as she continued toward her. "Sorry about the kids. They've been talking nonstop about meeting their Auntie Nat. I think Lila's already set up a whole play date for today."
It was far from what Natasha was worried about at the moment. She still stared after them even though they were long gone, their words still ringing in her ears.
Auntie Nat.
"How..." she tried to say, shaking her head because she couldn't seem to place the correlation between herself—Natasha Romanoff, the Black Widow—and this Auntie Nat that everyone else seemed to know of except herself. She couldn't put the two together, her heart racing at the implications. "Did you—"
"Nope." Clint strolled up to stand beside her, following her gaze. "Just came up one day. I came home for a weekend, and all I heard was 'Auntie Nat' this and 'Auntie Nat' that."
Laura chuckled, leaning in to give him a quick kiss in greeting.
"You're just jealous you're no longer the favorite," she told him, to which he immediately denied, taking himself and his bruised pride inside to get settled. Laura turned back to Natasha, the two sharing an eye roll at his antics.
"I already have your room ready upstairs," she assured. "You're welcome to stay for as long as you like."
But, Natasha was shaking her head.
"I can't," she tried to reason because, God, it was too much. It was so much, so much more than she ever would've expected the world to ever give someone like her, not after everything she'd done and everything she'd failed to do.
But then Laura was shaking her head too, pulling the redhead into a hug that she accepted graciously, seeking comfort from a woman who already saw her as part of her family.
"Thank you," Laura told her, her arms rubbing her back in such a way that marked her status as a mother. "For sticking it out with my husband. For bringing him back to us, every day."
Natasha let out a weak chuckle, leaning back enough to see Laura at arms length.
"He makes it tough at times," she joked, causing Laura to laugh, "but that's my job. You don't have to thank me for that."
"I'm going to thank you all the time for that," Laura assured, and the two women shared another laugh, a warmth overtaking Natasha, drowning out the cold spread of grief and replacing it with something she'd thought she lost.
Isn't it nice to think that tomorrow is a new day with no mistakes in it yet?
Maybe she could see Anne's point a little more.
Laura threw an arm over her shoulders, leading her inside where the rest of their family waited for them.
"Welcome home, Natasha."
Notes:
Epilogue comes out in a few days, but this is the official last chapter of Act I! Thank you to everyone who commented and left kudos and subscribed, they all mean SO much to me and never fail to make me smile :)
This is definitely not the end of Truth and Natasha's story, so stay tuned for when the next part comes out! It'll be with this fic as a series, so it won't be hard to find! I'm so excited to start writing and throwing out more content for you guys.
Also, I know I've asked a few times now, but now that we've reached the end of this arc and we're moving into a new plot, I wanted to let you guys know that if you have any ideas or suggestion, I'd be happy to hear them! Whether it's just things for Truth and Natasha to do together, or bigger activities/scenarios between the S.H.I.E.L.D. agents or the characters they'd met along the way, let me know! We aren't getting into the Avengers stuff just yet because there is so much more to unpack until then, but if you to see some other MCU characters--could be X-men or characters from the comics, etc--I'd be happy to see if I can fit them into the story! You can leave your ideas here in the comments, or, as I've just recently made a tumblr account, you can submit an ask there too! This is the link for those interested: https://www.tumblr.com/kaywa25
Also, special shoutout to @Blin_Blinskiy for helping me out with the Russian translations!
Hope you enjoyed! <33
Chapter 13: post credits
Chapter Text
𝐒𝐢𝐛𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐚
Steps echoed in a dark hall.
Voices, two distinct tones, spoke lowly to one another.
In a brutalist room, cold and bland and gray, two men sat at a table. They glanced up at the newcomer, watching as he made himself at home, sliding back a chair noisily, propping his feet up onto the table as if he owned the place.
For a moment, all conversation ceased. The Russian man, his face set with little amusement, stared at their guest with contempt while the German sitting beside him studied him with a calculative gaze.
"So," the man started once it seemed like no one else was going to break the ice, leaning forward to place his cup of coffee on the table. "I'm sure we've all heard the news by now."
The Red Room was officially destroyed—whatever was left of it, wiped off the face of the earth.
Dreykov was dead.
His Madame was dead.
The Wolf Spider, Russia's last super soldier, was dead.
The Black Widow Ops Program was in shambles.
Russia had just lost its best and only defenders.
"The Black Widow got her revenge," said Colonel Vasily Karpov, spinning a coin on the surface of the table, watching as it spun in a blur too fast for the mind to perceive. Without warning, his hand slammed down on it with a thud, bringing it to a stop. "I don't see how that affects us."
Their guest, the famous Alec Keil, a Dr. Frankenstein in modern times who used his mutant experiments as his personal servants, raised a brow at him.
"You don't believe the rumors?"
"She never knew their Widow," he argued. "We've worked with her—we've raised her. We know how she thinks. She works best alone. She has no reason to help her."
"She also despises the Red Room."
Silence fell as the two men looked to their quieter comrade.
"The enemy of my enemy is my friend, is how it usually goes," he continued. "It's safe to say that we are the prime example of such," he added, gesturing between the three of them.
"All right," Karpov conceded to his colleague. "Let's say they are working together." Then, he shrugged, looking around the room for any takers. "Still don't see the problem."
"Let me break it down for you, Colonel," Keil offered, sitting up to use his hands as a physical emphasis on his words. "The Widow, Russia's most treasured weapon. She defects. Time passes. She's free, but that's not enough. She uses what she knows, and she knows a lot. She returns, gets her revenge in one fell swoop, and she's not afraid to kill whoever's in her way to ensure that. Hell, she killed Dreykov's daughter just to get back at him. She had one goal, and she's completed that goal just fine in a matter of months."
"Your point?" the Russian questioned dryly.
He raised his arms as though it was obvious.
"The Widow's story isn't so different from your Siren, don't you think? Regimes are falling, Colonel, and, if the rumors do have a sprinkle of truth, your favorite weapon just got her first taste of revenge. You say she hated the Red Room," he pointed out, gesturing to the man across from him, "look where it is now. What else do you think she hates?"
"It's been years since the Siren and her brother escaped," Karpov pointed out. "If revenge is what either of them wanted, they would've done it a long time ago."
"Not necessarily," he disagreed. "Besides, the same could be said for the two of you—all these years, and only now you've decided to restart Project Olympus. Why?"
"We had other priorities. The twins were too well protected by S.H.I.E.L.D.—by that point, we'd be wasting too many resources on something that was no longer a guarantee. We'd only managed to fool the mother for so long, and after that we didn't even have the tools we needed to replace them. Which," he added with a pointed look that carried doubt in this alliance, a doubt he'd carried since Keil had proposed them with his offer weeks ago, "I still don't believe is possible."
"Come on," Keil taunted. "You've seen my work. I can give you something better than your wonder twins, but that won't happen if we don't play this smart."
He leaned forward, his hands folded on the tabletop, looking at the pair, two of HYDRA's most powerful commanders.
"She's going to come for you," he told them. "For us. When she left, she was only, what? Sixteen? Seventeen? You may have 'raised' her, but she's a different person than she was seven years ago. Trust me. My mutants have seen it, have fought with her on several occasions. She's smarter. Stronger. The only thing stopping her before was fear. Now that you're making your movements again, you've already caught her attention. The second you push the wrong buttons, she's going to be here and it's not going to be for a nice little chitchat. She's not a little girl anymore. Out there in the real world? They call her a goddess. That's not something you mess around with."
Still, Karpov scoffed.
"That was always a bunch of nonsense, Keil. The gods don't exist. My Soldier trained her personally—I can assure you that he will have no problem in ending her life if it comes down to it."
"If I'm not mistaken, you gave her and her brother a similar, if not the same, serum you gave your Soldier. You took what was already enhanced—a mutant born of two other mutants—and amplified it. Her mother, an empath, her father..."
He looked to Baron Strucker for confirmation.
"Her father is a flyrogenesis." After catching the deadpan look on his colleague, who couldn't care less about their scientific terms, he gave an exasperated sigh. "Force-field generation. The boy took after his father; the girl, we believe, has her mother's power."
Keil shook his head in disbelief.
"You don't even know," he realized. "See, that's the difference between you and I. I do trials—tests, experiments, documentation. I perfect my subjects. I know exactly what they can or can't do because I spend time with them, I learn from them. You? You make something, and then throw it out there and hope for the best. How many re-calibrations has your Soldier had to go through just to get to where he is now? You can't even contain him unless he's in cryo. You couldn't contain the twins in here, and you could barely control what they did out there."
"I'll be fair," Karpov said with a raised hand of surrender. "Did they get out of hand at times? Sure. But, we handled it then, and we can handle it now. We didn't lose them because we couldn't control them—we lost them because of S.H.I.E.L.D."
"The Red Room lost the Black Widow because of S.H.I.E.L.D.," Keil retorted, "and look where they are now."
And, now they've arrived full circle. Now that the implications were coming together, a cycle of pattern and repetition was on the verge, and HYDRA was smack dab in the middle.
The feud between HYDRA and S.H.I.E.L.D. ran back far. S.H.I.E.L.D. had been made specifically in response to HYDRA's advancements as a danger to the developing world. They ran by different codes, sought out opposing goals, and never once has either agency considered the other to be anything other than the enemy.
HYDRA had forged their best weapons against them.
Only for S.H.I.E.L.D. to have taken two of them.
It was true that, if anyone was at an advantage at the moment, it was the one with not only two of the most powerful mutants, but also two of the best female assassins in the world.
If they chose to make their move before they did, HYDRA would lose.
That wasn't an option.
"Then," Strucker spoke, ridding them of this moment of cold realization, "what would you suggest?"
Alec Keil leaned back in his seat, his fingers steepled below his chin in thought as a devious smirk spread across his face.
"Well. I'm glad you asked."
𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐁𝐋𝐀𝐂𝐊 𝐖𝐈𝐃𝐎𝐖 𝐀𝐍𝐃 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐒𝐈𝐑𝐄𝐍 𝐖𝐈𝐋𝐋 𝐑𝐄𝐓𝐔𝐑𝐍.
